3.50.2-2 

3From  tljp  ICibrarg  at 

Prnf^BHor  S^njamtn  IrKktttrtbgp  Jiarftplb 

l^q«pa%Jj  btf  i?im  tn 

tljp  ICtbrarg  of 

Prmr^tott  Slf^nlogtral  S^^mtttarg 

BS18S 

1  8BZ 

The  Rev.  Rofus  WencJeH 

By  Professor  Henry  Luminis 

[The  subject  of  tho  followiiiji-  tribute  was  not  cat^  the  time  of  his 

that  what  I  say  now  I  mean.  I  am  going  to  trust  Christ  for  life  or 
death,  and  I  shall  cling  right  there.  You'll  remember  that  I  mean 
that,  won't  you?" 

I  assured  him  of  my  belief  in  his  earnestness,  and  passed  on  to 
many  others.  I  called  again  later  in  the  day,  and  as  he  took  my 
hand  he  looked  eagerly  up  and  said:  "I  am  clinging  right  there, 
chaplain,  and  I  want  you  to  remember  it,  whatever  else  happens 
to  me." 

The  next  morning  I  again  found  him  anxious  for  Christian  con- 
solation, but  as  I  began  to  pray  for  him  he  broke  in  with  an  eager 
prayer  for  himself,  which  caused  the  nurse  to  hasten  to  him  and 

pay,  "B .  you  must  not  get  excited;  the  doctor  does  not  want 

you  to  exert  yourself  so." 

He  turned  to  her  and  said:  "Nurse,  this  is  serious  with  me.  I'm 
much  in  earnest  now."  But  I  interposed  and  urged  him  to  obey 
the  doctor,  and  not  to  try  to  use  his  voice,  but  to  join  in  his  heart 
with  me  as  I  prayed  for  him.  To  this  he  at  once  acquiesced,  and  I 
again  prayed  for  the  peace  and  joy  which  he  already  began  to  com- 


aq;  JO  .le^suiim  c  emuooq  Avon  oh     -pnouj  pui:  '.laiidosoiiiitl  'apiuS  i: 


THE 


NEW     TESTAMENT 


OF 


OUR  LORD  AND  SAVIOUR 
JESUS  CHRIST. 


AMERICAN    REVISERS. 


GENERAL  OFEICERS  OF  THE  AMERICAN  BIBLE  REVISION  COMMIHEE. 

PRESIDENT  : 

Rev.  PHILIP  SCHAFF,  D.D.,  LL.D., 

Professor  of  Sacred  Literature  hi  Union   Theological  Se.niitaiy. 
(Also  Member  of  the  American  New  Testament  Company.) 

SECR"ETARY  : 

Rev.  GEORGE  E.  DAY,  D.D., 

Professor  of  Hebreiv  Literature  and  Biblical  Theology  'ii  the  Divinity  School  in   Vale  College. 
(Also  Secretary  of  the  American  Old  Testament  Company.) 


AMERICAN  NEW  TESTAMENT  COMPANY. 

CHAIRMAN  : 

Rev.  THEODORE  D.  WOOLSEY.  D.D.,  LL.D., 

Ex-President  of  Yale  College. 
SECRETARY  : 

Rev.  J.  HENRY  THAYER,  D.D., 

Associate  Professor  of  Sacred  Literature  in  Andover  Theological  .Seminary. 

EZRA  ABBOT,  LL.D.,  S.T.D., 

Professor  of  New  Testatne7it  Criticism  aiid  Interpretation  in  Harvard  University. 

Rev.  JONATHAN  K.  BURR,  D.D., 

Lately  of  Drew  Theological  Seniinaiy. 

THOMAS     CHASE,     LL.D., 

President  of  Haverford  College. 

Rev.  HOWARD  CROSBY.  D.D.,  LL.D.. 

Ex-Chancellor  of  the  University  of  the  City  of  Neu<  )  ork. 

Rev.  timothy  DWIGHT,  D.D., 

Professor  of  Sacred  Literature  in  the  Divinity  School  in  Yale  College. 

Rev.  ASAHEL   C.  KENDRICK,  D.D..  LL.D.. 

Professor  of  Greek  in  the  University  of  Rochester. 

Rev.  MATTHEW  B.  RIDDLE,   D.D.. 

Professor  of  New  Testament  Exegesis  in  Hartford  Theological  .Seminary. 

CHARLES  SHORT,  LL.D., 

Professor  of  Latin   in    Columbia   College. 

*  Rev.  EDWARD  A.  WASHBURN,   D.D.. 

Calvary  Church.,  New  York. 

RIGHT  Rev.  ALFRED  LEE,  D.D.,  LL.D., 

Bishop  of  the  Diocese  of  Delaware. 
*  Died  before  publication  of  the  Revised  Testament,  but  after  ilie  work  of  Revision  liad  been  completed. 


^_ puil 


I         ^ Student's   Editi  o  n 

THE 


NEW  TESTAMENT 


OF 


OUR   LORD   AND   SAVIOUR 

JESUS  CHRIST 

TRANSLATED    OUT    OF   THE    GREEK: 

BEING    THE    VERSION    SET    FORTH    A.    D.     161I 
COMPARED  WITH    THE    MOST  ANCIENT    AUTHORITIES  AND    REVISED 

A.   D.    1881. 


THE     REVISION   OF     1 88 1     COMPARED   WITH    THE"   VERSION   OF     1611 
SHOWING,   AT  A   GLANCE,  WHAT   IS   COMMON   TO   BOTH,   AND, 
BY   DIACRITICAL   MARKS   AND   FOOT-NOTES, 
WHAT   IS    PECULIAR   TO    EACH. 

By  RUFUS  WENDELL, 

MINISTER  OF  THE  GOSPEL. 


ALBANY,    N.  Y. 

RUFUS  WENDELL,  PUBLISHER. 

58  North  Pearl  Street. 

1882. 


Pica  Royal  Qvo. 


Copyright,  1882,  by  RuFUS  Wendell. 


Composition  by  Pavn'e  Brothers, 

37  Park  RoiUy  New  York. 
Electrotyped  by  Joseph  P.  Felt  &  Co., 
25  Rose  Si.,  Neiju  York. 


Presswork  by  D.  G.  F.  Class, 

17  and  19  Rose  St.,  New   York. 

Binding  by  RfssELL  &  Banks, 

21  Rose  St.y  New  York. 


EDITOR'S    PREFACE. 

It  is  a  maxim  sanctioned  by  the  best  authority  that  literary  pro- 
ductions, in  order  to  their  highest  effectiveness,  should  aim  to  econo- 
mize the  reader's  attention  by  so  presenting  ideas  that  they  may  be 
apprehended  with  the  least  possible  mental  effort.  Language  being 
aptly  styled  "an  apparatus  of  symbols  for  the  conveyance  of 
thought,"  it  is  insisted  that  "  whatever  force  is  absorbed  by  the 
machine  is  deducted  from  the  result." 

The  principle  here  brought  into  notice  strikingly  applies  to  the 
study  of  the  Revised  New  Testament  as  a  revision.  It  may,  in  that 
relation,  be  formulated  thus :  The  more  time  and  attention  it  takes  to 
learn  what  the  changes  made  by  the  Revisers  are,  the  less  time  and 
attention  can  be  given  to  becoming  familiar  with  those  changes  and 
forming  a  judgment  respecting  them.  Before  the  proper  study  of 
the  Revision,  on  its  merits,  can  begin,  answers  must  be  had  to  four 
leading  inquiries.     Three  of  these  are  the  following  : 

1.  What  portions  of  the  Authorized  Version  have  the  Revisers 
approved  and  retained? 

2.  What  new  renderings  have  they  introduced? 

3.  What  portions  of  the  Authorized  Version  have  they  excluded? 
On  these  points,  in  view  of  their  manifest  importance,  intelligent 

students  of  the  Holy  Word  will  desire  accurate  information.  How, 
then,  in  the  absence  of  special  helps,  is  this  information  to  be 
obtained  ?  Solely  by  a  careful  zvord-for-zvord  Comparison  of  the  Revis- 
ion with  the  Common  Version.  But  such  a  comparison — to  be  made 
by  each  individual  for  himself — is  practically  out  of  the  question  ;  for, 
owing  to  the  amount  of  labor  and  perplexity  involved,  not  one  per- 
son in  ten  thousand  would  seriously  think  of  attempting  it. 

The  Revised  New  Testament  contains,  in  the  text,  179,914  words. 
One  comparison,  then,  of  the  kind  referred  to,  would  require  that 
the  reader — with  this  special  object  before  his  mind,  and  while  pass- 
ing his  eye  from  one  Version  to  the  other  many  more  times  than 
there  are  verses  in  the  New  Testament — should  fix  His  attention^ 
separately,  upon  three  hundred  and  sixty  thousand  words.  And  what, 
it  is  well  to  inquire,  would  such  a  labor,  if  carried  successfully 
thi:ough,  yield  in  the  way  of  practical  advantage?  Almost  nothing 
at  all.  The  "  machine  "  would,  at  every  stage  of  the  toilsome  pro- 
cess,  have   absorbed    so   much  of   the   available    mental   power  as 


vi  EDITOR'S  PREFACE. 

virtuall}'  to  have  left  none  for  the  "  result."  Nor  is  this  all.  The 
comparison,  to  be  really  useful,  would,  as  respects  much  of  the 
ground  gone  over,  have  to  be  indefinitely  repeated.  But  utility 
however  great  would  be  accounted  dear  at  such  a  cost;  and  the 
Bible  student,  perceiving  this,  would  assuredly  leave  off  the  labor 
before  it  was  meddled  with. 

Happily,  the  difficulties  in  question  are  not  insuperable.  They 
were  foreseen  and  carefull}'  weighed  nearly  two  years  previous  to 
the  publication  of  the  Revised  New  Testament ;  and  a  plan  for  over- 
coming them  was  published  in  the  month  of  January,  1880.  The 
scheme  then  put  forth  and  exemplified  encountered,  it  is  believed, 
no  adverse  criticism  from  any  quarter.  On  the  contrar}-,  it  was 
greeted  with  hearty  approval  by  a  very  considerable  number  of  com- 
petent judges,  among  them  some  of  the  foremost  Biblical  scholars 
of  the  nation. 

The  plan  referred  to  is  embodied  in  the  present  volume.  The 
Revised  New  Testament,  in  the  text,  contains  (as  stated  above,  and 
as  appears  in  detail  elsewhere)  179,914  words.  Of  that  number, 
154,526  are  retained  from  the  text  of  the  Authorized  Version  ;  and 
in  this  edition  every  one  of  these  latter,  by  the  method  used,  is 
known  in  its  true  character  at  sigJit.  There  occur  in  many  verses 
transpositions  of  retained  words ;  which  fact  is  in  each  case  shown  by 
a  curve  after  the  verse  numeral.  In  these  ways  about  eighty-six 
per  cent,  of  the  text  of  the  Revision  is  practically  removed  from  the 
field  of  comparison,  and  therefore  imposes  no  tax  upon  the  time  and 
attention  required  for  the  examination  of  the  renderings  which  the 
Revisers  have  introduced.  Thus  ^  far,  then,  the  system  employed 
fully  provides  for  the  desired  economy  of  attention,  and  a  moun- 
tain load  of  discouraging  and  confusing  labor  is  put  out  of  the  way. 
It  is  proper  here  to  add,  that  it  has  not  been  attcm})ted,  by  a  mark 
of  any  kind,  to  indicate  those  passages  wherein  tlie  meaning  of  the 
Common  Version  has  been  modified  by  revisional  changes  in  the 
punctuation. 

Somewhat  more  th^n  fourteen  per  cent,  of  the  text  of  the  Revision 
consists  of  words  that  the  Revisers  have  introduced.  Their  number 
is  25,388.  In  this  volume,  every  one  of  these  is  imderlinfd ;  by  which 
means  its  character,  as  an  introduced  word,  is  discerned  at  a  glance. 
And  here  again  the  outlay  of  time  and  attention  in  noting  revisional 
changes  is  reduced  to  a  minimum. 

A  comparison  of  the  new  matter  of  the  Revision  with  the  cancelled 
matter  of  the  Authorized  Version  is  possible  only  when  the  words 


EDITOR'S  PREFACE.  vii 

composing  the  latter  class  are  in  sight.  Their  number  is  26,104;  ^^i^d 
in  this  volume  they  appear,  as  ("  A.  V.")  Foot-notes,  at  the  bottom  of 
each  page,  being  separated  by  a  rule  from  the  Marginal  readings  of 
the  Revision.  Chapter  and  verse  are  given,  and  the  words  retain 
the  order  in  which  they  stand  in  the  A.  V.  text. 

Concisely  stated,  the  three  fundamental  features  of  the  Student's 
Revised  New  Testament  are  the  following  : 

1.  Whatever  is  common  to  both  Versions  is  unmarked. 

2.  Whatever  is  peculiar  to  the  Revision  is  underlined. 

3.  Whatever  is  peculiar  to  the  Authorised  Version  is  given  in  the  ''A.  F." 
Foot-notes. 

Each  of  the  two  last  named  classes  of  matter  admits  of  very 
helpful  diacritical  subdivisions. 

(i)  The  introduced  matter  is  made  up  of  added  and  substituted 
renderings.  To  distinguish  between  these  in  the  marking  is,  in  effect, 
to  complete  the  only  possible  comparison  of  the  added  renderings 
with  the  Authorized  Version.  The  dotted  line  and  the  dotted  par- 
allel serve  this  useful  end,  and  5,204  of  the  underlined  words  are 
known,  at  sight,  as  not  substitutional.  It  follows  that  the  number  of 
underlined  words  inviting  actual  comparison  with  the  A.  V.  text 
is  20,184.  (2)  A  similar  subdivision  is  seen  in  the  "  A.  V."  Foot-notes. 
The  parenthesis  and  brackets  inclose  a  ttjtal  of  6,858  words,  which 
are  thus  known,  at  sight,  as  not  alternated  by  anything  in  the  Revised 
text ;  and  the  number  of  revisionally  excluded  words  to  be  compared 
with  the  underlined  text,  is  reduced  to  19,246.  The  great  saving  of 
labor  effected  by  the  foregoing  discriminations,  and  the  resulting 
satisfaction,  must  be  apparent  to  whoever  gives  the  subject  a 
thought. 

A  fourth  inquiry  underlying  a  proper  estimate  of  the  labors  of  the 
Committee  of  New  Testament  Revisers  is  this  :  What  changes  made 
by  them — whether  of  addition,  substitution,  or  exclusion — are  due  to 
Critical  changes  in  the  Greek  text  ?  Here,  obviously,  no  help  what- 
ever can  be  derived  from  the  English  versions  alone.  Recourse  must 
be  had  to  the  Text  which  the  Revisers  themselves  used.  That  text, 
carefully  edited  by  Archdeacon  Palmer,  and  verified  by  Dr.  Scriv- 
ener (who  "kept  the  record  for  the  New  Testament  Revision  Com- 
pany of  the  readings  which  it  adopted  "),  has  been  published  by  the 
Oxford  University  Press;  and,  fortunately,  it  was  given  to  the 
world  in  season  to  become  the  basis  of  one  of  the  most  valuable 
features  of  this  edition  of  the  Revised  New  Testament.  The  Greek 
Testament  referred  to  clearly  indicates  the  "  large  number  of  read- 


viii  EDITOR'S  PREFACE. 


ings  "  adopted  by  the  Revisers  and  which  deviate  "  from  the  text 
presumed  to  underlie  the  Authorized  Version." 

The  effect  of  these  critical  readings  upon  the  Revised  Version  has 
been  ascertained  with  very  great  care,  and  the  volume  here  offered 
to  the  public  is  on  every  page  enriched  with  the  results  of  that 
investigation.  In  the  underlined  text,  the  dotted  parallel  marks  550 
words  as  renderings  of  added  readings  of  the  Critical  Greek  text, 
and  the  plain  parallel  mr-rks  1,604  words  as  renderings  of  substituted 
readings  of  that  text.  In  the  "A.  V."  foot-notes,  upright  dashes 
inclose  1,515  words  based  on  substituted  spurious  readings  of  the 
Received  Greek  text,  and  brackets  inclose  3,193  words  based  on 
added  spurious  readings  of  that  text.  Thus  it  appears  that,  on  crit- 
ical grounds,  2,154  words  find  a  place  in  the  Revised  text;  while 
4,708  words  of  the  A.  V.  text  are,  on  the  same  grounds,  revision- 
ally  excluded.  It  would  not  comport  with  the  design  of  these  prefa- 
tory remarks  to  set  forth  what  is  believed  to  be  the  immense  value 
of  the  Revision  as  a  whole ;  but  it  is  within  their  proper  scope  to 
suggest  that  lovers  of  inspired  truth  cannot  too  highly  appreciate  a 
Version  based  on  an  original  which  embodies  so  largely  the  ripest 
results  of  textual  criticism.  And  if  this  is  so,  it  must  be  a  useful 
service  to  place  those  results  intelligibly  before  Bible  students 
acquainted  only  with  the  English  tongue. 

The  Student's  Revised  New  Testament  fulfils  its  mission,  as  the 
labor-saving  edition,  in  an  important  particular  not  elsewhere  men- 
tioned. The  marginal  verse  notation,  adopted  in  the  University 
editions  in  connection  with  the  paragraph  system,  is  unquestionably 
right ;  but  it  causes  what  is  widely  felt  to  be  a  great  inconvenience, 
and  which  has  been  referred  to  as  such  by  a  leading  member  of  the 
American  New  Testament  Company.  The  inconvenience  spoken  of 
is  that  of  being  unable,  in  countless  instances,  to  tell  readily  where 
the  verse  begins.  In  very  many  cases  it  can  be  known  only  by 
referring  to  the  Common  Version.  This  serious  defect  is  overcome 
in  the  present  edition.  A  sJiortened  7iprig}it  pa7-allel,  caught  instantly 
by  the  eye,  marks  the  initial  word  of  every  verse ;  and  uncertainty 
or  suspense  is  rendered  impossible. 

There  are  no  facts  or  statistics  having  any  relation  to  the  Revision 
in  its  published  form  that  will  not  be  of  interest  to  some  one.  It  is 
in  view  of  this  that  the  "  Numerical  Summary  "  at  the  end  of  the 
volume,  and  the  tabular  matter  on  page  602,  have  been  prepared. 
They  furnish  ready  answers  to  a  variety  of  questions  which  famili- 
arity with  the  diacritical  character  of  the  work  will  naturally  sug- 


PREFACE  SUPPLEMENT.      .  ix 


gest.  Adding  nothing  to  the  price  of  the  volume,  they  will  be 
accepted  for  whatever  of  value  or  interest  they  may  possess.  Ear- 
nest minds  will  not  be  diverted  by  them  from  those  things  that  are 
confessedly  of  far  greater  importance. 

For  the  purposes  of  the  majority  of  those  who  will  make  a  profit- 
able use  of  this  edition  of  the  Revision  a  sufficiently  full  explanation 
of  its  plan  will  be  found  on  the  page  facing  the  Gospel  of  Matthew. 
The  working  out  of  the  scheme  has,  however,  brought  to  light  some 
special  phases  of  which  it  has  been  judged  fitting  to  give  a  brief 
account.  This  is  done  in  the  ensuing  Supplement,  which  contains 
also  a  number  of  items  of  a  more  general  character. 

May  the  blessing  of  Almighty  God  rest  upon  the  labors  which 
have  been  a  delight  to  those  privileged  to  take  part  in  them,  and 
which  are  here  brought  to  a  close. 

RuFus  Wendell. 

Albany,  January  C),  1882. 


PREFACE  SUPPLEMENT. 

1.  Excepting  the  curves,  and  the  asterisk  and  dagger,  the  diacritical  marks, 
on  the  ground  of  likeness  or  contrast,  arrange  themselves  in  pairs.  Thus  "i" 
and  "3"  refer  to  matter  in  the  Authorized  Version;  "2  "  and  "4"  perform  a 
mutually  opposite  service;  "4"  and  "16"  mark  the  same  words;  "5"  and 
"12"  always,  "6"  and  "14"  usually,  and  "  7  "  and  "13"  never  involve  sub- 
stitution ;  and  "  8"  and  "  15  "  refer,  the  one  to  genuine,  the  other  to  spurious, 
added  readings  of  the  Greek  next. 

2.  Throughout  the  work,  all  matter  marked  with  the  plain  line,  in  the  text, 
is  substituted  for  uninclosed  matter  in  the  "A.  V."  foot-notes.  So,  also,  such 
uninclosed  matter  has  always  an  alternative  rendering,  marked  with  the  plain 
line,  in  the  text. 

3.  Another  rule,  departed  from  only  when  a  change  of  construction  required 
it  for  the  sake  of  clearness,  has  been  that  no  word  common  to  the  Authorized 
and  Revised  versions  should  be  underlined  in  the  text  or  appear  in  the  "A.  V." 
foot-notes.  If  in  this  part  of  the  work  there  has  been  misjudgment,  it  has 
been  in  following  the  rule  too  closely ;  for  it  will  occasionally  be  found  that  a 
word  has  been  treated  as  common  which  is  so  only  in  orthography  and  pro- 
nunciation, not  in  meaning  or  construction.  It  is  thought  that  the  few  words 
thus  dealt  with  will  occasion  no  difficulty  in  noting  the  changes  made  by  the 
Revisers. 

4.  The  peculiar  nature  of  the  text,  as  a  revision  and  not  a  new  translation, 
has  given  a  highly  analytic  character  to  the  labors  embodied  in  the  present 
edition.  More  than  fourteen  per  cent,  of  the  matter  (over  and  above  mere 
transpositions  of  retained  words)  has  been  changed  by  the  Revisers ;  involving 
a  wide  range  of  alterations,  in  word,  phrase,  and  clause  ;  by  addition  and  exclu- 


PREFACE  SUPPLEMENT. 


sion;  by  expansion  and  contraction;  by  transposition  and  transference.  In 
treating  subordinate  clauses,  the  Revisers  have  used  the  greatest  freedom ; 
turning  them  into  infinitive  and  participial  forms,  or  promoting  them  to  the  rank 
of  principal  clauses ;  and  again  making  the  reverse  changes  to  subordinate 
forms.  Sometimes  the  alteration  is  in  a  single  word,  the  connective  ;  some- 
times it  involves  the  whole  construction ;  and  still  other  changes  exem- 
plify the  varying  degrees  between  these  extremes.  In  marking,  the  subordinate 
connective,  as  being  simply  on  addition,  has  received  the  dotted  line  in  the  text ; 
or,  when  sent  to  the  "A.  V."  foot-notes  as  simply  excluded  matter,  has  been 
inclosed  in  a  parenthesis  ;  while  the  remaining  alterations  have  been  dealt  with 
on  general  principles,  according  to  their  character. 

5.  The  curves,  in  connection  with  the  verse  numerals;  the  dotted  line  and 
dotted  parallel,  in  the  text;  and  the  parenthesis  and  brackets,  in  the  "A.  V." 
foot-notes,  have  been  invariably  applied  in  strict  accordance  with  the  explana- 
tions given  of  them  as  diacritical  marks. 

6.  Revision  renderings  of  critically  substituted  Greek,  since  in  some  cases 
thev  do  not  take  the  place  of  anything  in  the  Common  version,  are  not  always 
substitutional  with  respect  to  the  English  text ;  and  foot-note  matter  based  on 
spurious  substitutions  in  the  Greek  is  sometimes  not  superseded  by  a  revised 
translation.  Examples  involving  these  anomalies  fall  into  classes,  which  it  may 
be  of  use  briefly  to  specify. 

(i)  The  Greek  abounds  in  compound  forms,  which  in  translation  are  usually 
separated  into  their  primitives.  When  a  compound  takes  the  place  of  a  simple 
form,  there  is,  in  strictness,  a  critical  substitution  ;  whereas  in  the  version  it 
may  appear  simply  as  an  addition.  This  addition  cannot,  however,  following 
the  rule  applicable  to  an  ordinary  fuller  rendering,  receive  the  dotted  line  ;  but, 
being  due  to  a  substituted  Greek  reading,  must  be  marked  with  the  plain  par- 
allel, as  if  it  were  also  a  substituted  rendering.  On  the  other  hand,  the  replace- 
ment of  a  compound  by  a  simple  form,  in  the  Greek,  may  send  to  the  "A.  V." 
foot-notes  matter  which,  as  it  rests  on  a  substituted  spurious  reading  in  the 
original,  must  be  inclosed  by  upright  dashes,  though  it  has  no  alternative 
rendering  in  the  Revision.  'Examples:  in  the  text.  Matt.  viii.  2,  "to  him"; 
Luke  iv.  42,  "  after  "  ;  in  the  foot-notes.  Matt.  vii.  2,  "  again  "  ;  Luke  ix.  38,  "  out." 

(2)  The  Greek  has  no  single  words  to  represent  the  English  auxiliaries, 
except  in  rare  instances  the  auxiliary  be.  When  forms  of  the  verb  requiring 
the  auxiliary  to  render  them  into  English  are  substituted  for  those  which  do 
not,  or  the  reverse,  the  auxiliary  alone  is  marked  in  the  text  or  shown  in  the 
foot-notes.  Examples:  in  the  text,  Mark  xi.  8,  "had";  Luke  xii.  58,  "shall"; 
in  the  foot-notes,  Luke  vi.  9,  "  will  ";  viii.  29,  "  had." 

(3)  In  a  few  instances,  the  change  is  in  the  principal  verb,  the  common  word 
being  used  as  an  auxiliary  on  the  one  hand,  and  as  a  principal  verb  on  the  other. 
Examples:  in  the  text,  i  Thess.  ii.  8,  "become";  Rev.  xxii.  11,  "made";  in  the 
foot-notes,  JSlatt.  xvi.  8,  "brought." 

(4)  In  substitutions  between  the  imperative,  when  it  is  rendered  into  English 
without  an  auxiliary,  and  the  infinitive  or  other  forms,  which  require  other  words 
to  show  their  relations.  Examples:  in  the  text,  Luke  ix.  38,  "to";  in  the  foot- 
notes. Acts  ix.  38,  "that  he  would." 

(5)  In  substitutions  between  different  forms  of  the  same  verb,  new  subjects 


PREFACE  SUPPLEMENT.  xi 


appear   as   imperfect   substitutes,   the   verb    remaining   common.     Examples: 
"they"  in  the  text  of  Luke  xii.  53  and  Acts  xviii.  3. 

(6)  In  substitutions  between  simple  words,  forms  requiring  two  words  to 
render  them  in  English  may  be  replaced  by  those  requiring  one,  and  the 
reverse.  These  occur  in  the  exchange  of  comparative  or  superlative  forms 
of  adjectives  for  positive,  diminutive  nouns  for  their  primitives,  adjectives 
used  adverbially  for  those  used  substantively,  etc.  Examples:  in  the  text, 
Mark  iv.  i,"very";  xii.  33,  "much";  in  the  foot-notes,  Mark  xv.  14,  "the 
more";  2  Tim.  i.  17,  "very";  Heb.  xii.  24,  "things";  Rev.  x.  8,  "little." 

(7)  Substitutions  between  dififerent  cases  of  the  same  nouns  cause  no 
change  in  English,  except  ui  the  peculiar  prepositions  which  express  their 
relations.  These  produce  imperfect  alternations  when  the  nominative  or 
accusative  is  substituted  for  the  genitive  or  dative,  and  the  reverse.  Examples  : 
in  the  text,  Mark  ii.  16,  "  of  "  ;  Rev.  xix.  5,  "to  "  ;  in  the  foot-notes,  Mark  ii.  18, 
"of"  ;  Luke  i.  50,  "to." 

(8)  A  word  is  sometimes  translated  in  one  version  and  its  critical  substitute 
is  untranslated  in  the  other.  Examples  :  in  the  text.  Matt.  xiv.  13,  "  now  "  ;  Rom. 
xiii.  II,  "you";  in  the  foot-notes,  Mark  iv.  8,  20,  "some";  Heb.  xii.  11,  "now." 

(9)  A  rendering  is  sometimes  critically  introduced,  or  rejected,  while  the 
alternative  rendering,  being  common  to  both  versions,  is  unmarked.  Ex- 
amples: in  the  text,  Luke  xvi.  25,  "here";  John  xiv.  14.  "that";  in  the  foot- 
notes. Matt.  ix.  5,  "thee";  Mark  ii.  9,  "thee." 

(10)  Miscellaneous  peculiarities.  Examples  :  in  the  text.  Matt.  xxii.  39,  "  this  "; 
Mark  i.  39,  "went";  Eph.  v.  5,  "of  a  surety";  Rev.  xii.  5,  "  a  .  .  .  child";  in  the 
foot-notes,  Luke  xi.  11,  "if";  John  xi.  57,  "a." 

7.  Some  difficulty  has  been  fcnind  in  properly  distributing  the  English  words 
"  cannot "  ;  "  no,"  equivalent  to  "  not  "  ;  and  "  lest,"  equivalent  to  "  that  not,"  in 
cases  of  critical  alternation  not  involving  the  negative  in  the  original.  In 
Mark  iii.  25  "will  not  be  able"  occurs  as  a  critical  substitute  for  "cannot."  In 
fact,  the  change  in  the  Greek  does  not  involve  the  common  "not";  but  inas- 
much as  the  A.  V.  "  not "  is  part  of  "  cannot,"  and  it  was  deemed  desirable  to  hnve 
the  critical  basis  of  the  new  rendering  appear,  the  whole  has  been  marked  as 
critical.  See  Mark  iv.  40  and  Col.  ii.  4,  where  a  non-critical  common  negative 
also  occurs. 

8.  Several  classes  may  be  mentioned  wherein  critical  changes  in  the  Greek, 
due  to  added  or  cancelled  readings,  have  not  been  indicated  by  diacritical 
marks:  (i)  Sometimes  the  change  has  no  effect  upon  the  translation;  (2)  often 
the  A.  V.  rendering  of  a  critically  cancelled  word  is  revisionally  retained  in 
Italics  as  being  demanded  to  complete  the  thought ;  and  (3)  it  sometimes  hap- 
pens that  a  word  in  Italics  in  the  A.  V.  has,  by  an  addition  in  the  Greek  text, 
become  an  actual  rendering  in  the  Revision. 

9.  The  A.  V.  marginal  renderings  which  have  been  adopted  in  the  Revised 
text  have  commonly  alternates  in  the  "A.  V."  foot-notes.  Sometimes,  as  in 
Matt.  vi.  I,  the  marginal  renderings  adopted  have  a  critical  basis.  On  the  other 
hand,  those  portions  of  the  A.  V.  text  which  are  retained  in  the  Revision  margin 
may  be  simple  exclusions,  as  in  Matt.  xvi.  7  ;  usually,  however,  they  are  alter- 
nates of  the  Revised  text,  as  in  Mark  xiv.  24.  The  diacritical  marks  designated 
by  "  2"  and  "  16"  have  been  used,  wherever  they  appear,  in  preference  to  those 


xii  PREFACE  SUPPLEMENT. 

that  would  otherwise  be  applicable,  in  conformity  to  the  principle  that  the  text 
and  margin  of  the  Authorized  Version  shall  have  credit  for  «// that  they  have 
contributed  to  the  text  or  margin  of  the  Revision. 

10.  The  renderings  of  the  Revision  margin  have  been  compared  with  the 
A.  V.  and  Revised  texts  and  with  the  A.  V.  margin.  All  such  renderings,  that 
are  not  underlined,  are  either  repeated  from  the  text  or  retained  from  the  A.  V. 
margin.  All  added  words  are  marked  with  the  dotted  line  or  the  dotted  par- 
allel. To  understand  the  application  of  the  plain  line,  and  the  plain  parallel,  to 
the  Revision  margin,  it  must  be  remembered  that  the  alternation  is  made  with 
the  A.  V.  text.  Where  the  A.  V.  and  Revised  texts  differ  there  is.  of  course,  an 
alternation  with  each  ;  it  is  commonly  revisional,  sometimes  critical.  In  one 
place,  at  least,  2  Cor.  iii.  14,  the  margin  is  critical  with  reference  to  both  texts. 

11.  No  attempt  has  been  made  to  note  textual  changes  in  the  Greek,  except 
so  far  as  they  appear  in  the  Revision.  All  additions  and  exclusions  appear  as 
a  matter  of  course,  except  as  indicated  in  paragraph  8;  so  do  substitutions  in 
the  great  majority  of  cases.  While  in  some  instances  the  critical  alteration 
would  not  allow  an  altered  rendering,  in  others  it  legitimates  a  former  mis- 
translation of  the  Received  Greek  text.  In  some  places  changes  in  the 
Revision  accompany  those  in  the  Greek,  but  are  of  such  a  nature  that  the 
former  were  not  dictated  by  the  latter.  The  guiding  principle  has  been  to 
mark  as  critical  everything  of  critical  importance  ;  and  in  cases  of  a  change  of 
word  simultaneous  with  a  change  of  rendering  the  fact  has  been  noted 
irrespective  of  the  question  of  dependence  of  the  latter  upon  the  former.  An 
illustration  occurs  in  Acts  xviii.  3,  where  "occupation"  in  the  A.  V.  becomes 
"trade"  in  the  Revision.  The  critical  change  is  from  the  accusative  to  the 
dative  case, — no  ground  whatever  for  the  alternative  rendering.  No  change 
would  have  been  made  had  not  "trade"  been  deemed  by  the  Revisers  a  better 
word  than  "occupation."  The  changes  in  the  Greek  which,  as  respects  their 
critical  character,  have  been  left  unnoticed  in  marking,  are  of  words  Avhose 
radical  idea  has  been  changed  in  revising  ;  while  the  critical  changes,  could  they 
be  shown  at  all,  would  appear  in  some  words  expressing  the  relation  of  that 
idea,  such  as  prepositions  and  auxiliary  verbs.  Critical  changes  have  had  the 
benefit  of  all  doubts.  Cases  of  critical  transposition  have  not  been  distin- 
guished from  the  non-critical ;  while  cases  of  merely  seeming  transposition 
have  been  marked  as  substitutional,  according  to  the  fact. 

12.  Fourteen  entire  verses  of  the  Authorized  Version  have  been  cancelled  by 
the  Revisers.  They  are  the  following:  Matt.  xvii.  21  ;  xviii.  11  ;  Mark  vii.  16; 
ix.  44,  46;  xi.  26;  XV.  28;  Luke  xvii.  36;  xxiii.  17;  John  v.  4;  Acts  viii.  37  ;  xv. 
34  ;  xxiv.  7  ;  xxviii.  29. 

13.  The  Student's  Revised  New  Testament,  in  its  text  and  marginal  notes,  is 
an  exact  reprint  of  the  Pica  8vo.  edition  of  the  Oxford  University  Press.  In 
the  labor  of  compiling  the  "  A.  V."  Foot-notes,  Bagster's  "Comprehensive 
Bible,"  on  account  of  its  large  type,  has  been  used  as  a  convenient  working 
basis  of  comparison  with  the  Authorized  Version.  It  is  proper,  however,  to 
state  that,  in  cases  of  known  discrepancy,  verbal  or  orthographic,  between  the 
Bagster  text  or  margin  and  that  of  the  Oxford  Nonpareil  i6mo.  New  Testa- 
ment, the  latter  has  been  invariably  followed  as  the  A.  V.  standard. 

R.  W. 


PREFACE. 


The  English  Version  of  the  New  Testament  here  presented  to  the 
reader  is  a  Revision  of  the  Translation  published  in  the  year  of  Our 
Lord  i6ii,and  commonly  known  by  the  name  of  the  Authorised 
Version. 

That  Translation  was  the  work  of  many  hands  and  oi  several  gen- 
erations. The  foundation  was  laid  by  William  Tyndale.  His  transla- 
tion of  the  New  Testament  was  the  true  primary  Version.  The 
Versions  that  followed  were  either  substantially  reproductions  of 
Tyndale's  translation  in  its  final  shape,  or  revisions  of  Versions  that 
had  been  themselves  almost  entirely  based  on  it.  Three  successive 
stages  may  be  recognised  in  this  continuous  work  of  authoritative 
revision:  first,  the  publication  of  the  Gi"eat  Bible  of  1539-41  in  the 
reign  of  Henry  VIII;  next,  the  publication  of  the  Bishops'  Bible  of 
1568  and  1572  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth;  and  lastly,  the  publication 
of  the  King's  Bible  of  161 1  in  the  reign  of  James  I.  Besides  these, 
the  Genevan  Version  of  1 560,  itself  founded  on  Tyndale's  translation, 
must  here  be  named  ;  which,  though  not  put  forth  by  authority,  was 
widely  circulated  in  this  country,  and  largely  used  by  King  James' 
Translators.  Thus  the  form  in  which  the  English  New  Testament 
has  now  been  read  for  270  years  was  the  result  of  various  revisions 
made  between  1525  and  161 1  ;  and  the  present  Revision  is  an  attempt, 
after  a  long  interval,  to  follow  the  example  set  by  a  succession  of 
honoured  predecessors. 

I.  Of  the  many  points  of  interest  connected  with  the  Translation 
of  161 1,  two  require  special  notice;  first,  the  Greek  Text  which  it 
appears  to  have  represented  ;  and  secondly,  the  character  of  the 
Translation  itself. 

I.  With  regard  to  the  Greek  Text,  it  would  appear  that,  if  to  some 
extent  the  Translators  exercised  an  independent  judgement,  it  was 
mainly  in  choosing  amongst  readings  contained  in  the  principal  edi- 
tions of  the  Greek  Text  that  had  appeared  in  the  sixteenth  century. 
Wherever  they  seem  to  have  followed  a  reading  which  is  not  found 
in  any  of  those  editions,  their  rendering  may  probably  be  traced  to 
the  Latin  Vulgate.  Their  chief  guides  appear  to  have  been  the  later 
editions  of  Stephanus  and  of  Beza,  and  also,  to  a  certain  extent,  the 


'^iv  PREFACE. 

Complutensian  Polyglott.  Ail  these  were  founded  for  the  most  part 
on  manuscripts  of  late  date,  few  in  number,  and  used  with  little 
critical  skill.  But  in  those  days  it  could  iiardly  have  been  otherwise. 
Nearly  all  the  more  ancient  of  the  documentary  authorities  have 
become  known  only  within  the  last  two  centuries;  some  of  the  most 
important  of  them,  indeed,  within  the  last  few  years.  Their  publi- 
cation has  called  forth  not  only  improved  editions  of  the  Greek  Text, 
but  a  succession  of  instructive  discussions  on  the  variations  which 
have  been  brought  to  light,  and  on  the  best  modes  of  distinguishing 
original  readings  from  changes  introduced  in  the  course  of  transcrip- 
tion. While  therefore  it  has  long  been  the  opinion  of  all  scholars 
that  the  commonly  received  text  needed  thorough  revision,  it  is  but 
recently  that  materials  have  been  acquired  for  executing  such  a  work 
with  even  approximate  completeness. 

2.  The  character  of  the  Translation  itself  will  be  best  estimated  by 
considering  the  leading  rules  under  which  it  was  made,  and  the  extent 
to  which  these  rules  appear  to  have  been  observed. 

The  primary  and  fundamental  rule  was  expressed  in  the  following 
terms: — 'The  ordinary  Bible  read  in  the  Church,  commonly  called 
the  Bishops'  Bible,  to  be  followed,  and  as  little  altered  as  the  truth 
of  the  Original  will  permit.'  There  was,  however,  this  subsequent 
provision: — 'These  translations  to  be  used,  when  they  agree  better 
with  the  text  than  the  Bishops'  Bible :  Tindale's,  Matthew's,  Cover- 
dale's,  Whitchurch's,  Geneva.'  The  first  of  these  rules,  which  Avas 
substantially  the  same  as  that  laid  down  at  the  revision  of  the  Great 
Bible  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  was  strictly  observed.  The  other 
rule  was  but  partially  followed.  The  Translators  made  much  use  of 
the  Genevan  Version.  They  do  not  however  appear  to  have  fre- 
quently returned  to  the  renderings  of  the  other  Versions  named  in 
the  rule,  where  those  Versions  differed  from  the  Bishops'  Bible.  On 
the  other  hand,  their  work  shews  evident  traces  of  the  influence  of  a 
Version  not  specified  in  the  rules,  the  Rhemish,  made  from  the  Latin 
Vulgate,  but  by  scholars  conversant  with  the  Greek  Original. 

Another  rule,  on  which  it  is  stated  that  those  in  authority  laid 
great  stress,  related  to  the  rendering  of  words  that  admitted  of  dif- 
ferent interpretations.  It  was  as  follows :— '  When  a  word  hath  divers 
significations,  that  to  be  kept  which  hath  been  most  commonly  used 
by  the  most  of  the  ancient  fathers,  being  agreeable  to  the  ])ropriety 
of  the  place  and  the  analogy  of  the  faith."  With  this  rule  was  asso- 
ciated the  following,  on  which  equal  stress  appears  to  have  been  laid  : 
— 'The  old  ecclesiastical  words  to  be  kept,  viz.  the  word  ChurcJi 
not  to  be  translated  Congregation,  &c.'     This  latter  rule  was  for  the 


PREFACE.  XV 

most  part  carefully  observed  ;  but  it  may  be  doubted  whether,  in  the 
case  of  words  that  admitted  of  different  meanings,  the  instructions 
were  at  all  closely  followed.  In  dealing  with  the  more  difficult 
words  of  this  class,  the  Translators  appear  to  have  paid  much  regard 
to  traditional  interpretations,  and  especially  to  the  authority  of  the 
Vulgate ;  but,  as  to  the  large  residue  of  words  which  might  properly 
fall  under  the  rule,  they  used  considerable  freedom.  Moreover  they 
profess  in  their  Preface  to  have  studiously  adopted  a  variety  of 
expression  which  would  now  be  deemed  hardly  consistent  with  the 
requirements  of  faithful  translation.  They  seem  to  have  been  guided 
by  the  feeling  that  their  Version  would  secure  for  the  words  they 
used  a  lasting  place  in  the  language ;  and  they  express  a  fear  lest 
they  should  'be  charged  (by  scoffers)  with  some  unequal  dealing 
towards  a  great  number  of  good  Enghsh  words,'  which,  without  this 
liberty  on  their  part,  would  not  have  a  place  in  the  pages  of  the 
Enghsh  Bible.  Still  it  cannot  be  doubted  that  they  carried  this 
liberty  too  far,  and  that  the  studied  avoidance  of  uniformity  in  the 
rendering  of  the  same  words,  even  when  occurring  in  the  same  con- 
text, is  one  of  the  blemishes  in  their  work. 

A  third  leading  rule  was  of  a  negative  character,  but  was  rendered 
necessary  by  the  experience  derived  from  former  Versions.  The 
words  of  the  rule  are  as  follows : — '  No  marginal  notes  at  all  to  be 
affixed,  but  only  for  the  explanation  of  the  Hebrew  or  Greek  words 
which  cannot  without  some  circumlocution  so  briefly  and  fitly  be 
expressed  in  the  text.'  Here  again  the  Translators  used  some  liberty 
in  their  application  of  the  rule.  Out  of  more  than  760  marginal 
notes  originally  appended  to  the  Authorised  Version  of  the  New 
Testament,  only  a  seventh  part  consists  of  explanations  or  literal 
renderings:  the  great  majority  of  the  notes  being  devoted  to  the 
useful  and  indeed  necessary  purpose  of  placing  before  the  reader 
alternative  renderings  which  it  was  judged  that  the  passage  or  the 
words  would  fairly  admit.  The  notes  referring  to  variations  in  the 
Gi'cek  Text  amount  to  about  thirty-five. 

Of  the  remaining  rules  it  may  be  sufficient  to  notice  one,  which 
was  for  the  most  part  consistently  followed  : — '  The  names  of  the 
prophets  and  the  holy  writers,  with  the  other  names  of  the  text,  to 
be  retained,  as  nigh  as  may  be,  accordingly  as  they  were  vulgarly 
used.'  The  Translators  had  also  the  hberty,  in  '  any  place  of  special 
obscurity,'  to  consult  those  who  might  be  qualified  to  give  an  opinion. 

Passing  from  these  fundamental  rules,  which  should  be  borne  in 
mind  by  any  one  who  would  rightly  understand  the  nature  and  char- 
acter of  the  Authorised  Version,  we  must  call  attention  to  the  manner 


XV.  PREFACE. 

in  which  the  actual  work  of  the  translation  was  carried  on.  The 
New  Testament  was  assigned  to  two  separate  Companies,  the  one 
consisting  of  eight  members,  sitting  at  Oxford,  the  other  consisting 
of  seven  members,  sitting  at  Westminster.  There  is  no  reason  to 
believe  that  these  Companies  ever  sat  together.  They  communicated 
to  eacii  other,  and  likewise  to  the  four  Companies  to  which  the  Old 
Testament  and  the  Apocrypha  had  been  committed,  the  results  of 
their  labours ;  and  perhaps  afterwards  reconsidered  them  :  but  the 
fact  that  the  New  Testament  was  divided  between  two  separate 
bodies  of  men  involved  a  grave  inconvenience,  and  was  beyond  all 
doubt  the  cause  of  many  inconsistencies.  These  probablv  would 
have  been  much  more  serious,  had  it  not  been  provided  that  there 
should  be  a  final  supervision  of  the  whole  Bible,  by  selected  members 
from  Oxford,  Cambridge,  and  Westminster,  the  three  centres  at  which 
the  work  had  been  carried  on.  These  supervisors  are  said  b}'  one 
authority  to  have  been  six  in  number,  and  by  another  twelve.  W^hen 
it  is  remembered  that  this  supervision  was  completed  in  nine  months, 
we  may  wonder  that  the  incongruities  which  remain  are  not  more 
numerous. 

The  Companies  appear  to  have  been  occupied  in  the  actual  business 
of  revision  about  two  years  and  three  quarters. 

Such,  so  far  as  can  be  gathered  from  the  rules  and  modes  of  pro- 
cedure, is  the  character  of  the  time-honoured  Version  which  ^\•chave 
been  called  upon  to  revise.  We  have  had  to  study  this  great  Version 
carefully  and  minutel}^  line  by  line ;  and  the  longer  we  have  been 
engaged  upon  it  the  moi"e  we  have  learned  to  admire  its  simplicity, 
its  dignity,  its  power,  its  happy  turns  of  expression,  its  general  accu- 
racy, and,  we  must  not  fail  to  add,  the  music  of  its  cadences,  and  the 
felicities  of  its  rhythm.  To  render  a  work  that  had  reached  this  high 
standard  of  excellence  still  more  excellent,  to  increase  its  fidelity 
without  destroying  its  charm,  was  the  task  committed  to  us.  Of 
that  task,  and  of  the  conditions  under  which  we  have  attempted  its 
fulfilment,  it  will  now  be  necessary  for  us  to  speak. 

II.  The  present  Revision  had  its  origin  in  action  taken  by  the 
Convocation  of  the  Province  of  Canterbury  in  February  1870,  and  it 
has  been  conducted  throughout  on  the  plan  laid  down  in  Resolutions 
of  both  Mouses  of  the  Province,  and,  more  particularly,  in  accordance 
with  Principles  and  Rules  drawn  up  by  a  special  Committee  of  Con- 
vocation in  the  following  May.  Two  Companies,  the  one  for  the 
revision  of  the  Authorised  Version  of  the  Old  Testament,  and  the 
other  for  the  revision  of  the  same  Version  of  the   New  Testament, 


PREFA  CE.  xvii 

were  formed  in  the  manner  specified  in  the  Resolutions,  and  the  work 
was  commenced  on  the  twenty-second  day  of  June  1870.  Shortly 
afterwards,  steps  were  taken,  under  a  resolution  passed  by  both 
Houses  of  Convocation,  for  inviting  the  co-operation  of  American 
scholars ;  and  eventually  two  Committees  were  formed  in  America, 
for  the  purpose  of  acting  with  the  two  English  Companies,  on  the 
basis  of  the  Principles  and  Rules  drawn  up  by  the  Committee  of  Con- 
vocation. 

The  fundamental  Resolutions  adopted  by  the  Convocation  of  Can- 
terbury on  the  third  and  fifth  days  of  May  1870  were  as  follows:— 

'  I.  That  it  is  desirable  that  a  revision  of  the  Authorised  Version 
of  the  Holy  Scriptures  be  undertaken. 

'2.  That  the  revision  be  so  conducted  as  to  comprise  both  mar- 
ginal renderings  and  such  emendations  as  it  may  be  found  necessary 
to  insert  in  the  text  of  the  Authorised  Version. 

'  3.  That  in  the  above  resolutions  we  do  not  contemplate  any  new 
translation  of  the  Bible,  or  any  alteration  of  the  language,  except 
where  in  the  judgement  of  the  most  competent  scholars  such  change 
is  necessary. 

'4.  That  in  such  necessary  changes,  the  style  of  the  language  em- 
ployed in  the  existing  Version  be  closely  followed. 

'  5.  That  it  is  desirable  that  Convocation  should  nominate  a  body 
of  its  own  members  to  undertake  the  work  of  revision,  who  shall  be 
at  liberty  to  invite  the  co-operation  of  any  eminent  for  scholarship, 
to  whatever  nation  or  religious  body  they  may  belong.' 

The  Principles  and  Rules  agreed  to  by  the  Committee  of  Convoca- 
tion on  the  twenty-fifth  day  of  Ma}-  1870  were  as  follows: — 

'  I.  To  introduce  as  few  alterations  as  possible  into  the  Text  of  the 
Authorised  Version  consistently  with  faithfulness. 

'  2.  To  limit,  as  far  as  possible,  the  expression  of  such  alterations 
to  the  language  of  the  Authorised  and  earlier  English  Versions. 

'  3.  Each  Company  to  go  twice  over  the  portion  to  be  revised,  once 
provisionally,  the  second  time  finallv,  and  on  principles  of  voting  as 
hereinafter  is  provided. 

'4.  That  the  Text  to  be  adopted  be  that  for  which  the  evidence  is 
decidedly  preponderating  ;  and  that  when  the  Text  so  adopted  differs 
from  that  from  which  the  Authorised  Version  was  made,  the  altera- 
tion be  indicated  in  the  margin. 

'  5.  To  make  or  retain  no  change  in  the  Text  on  the  second  final 
revision  by  each  Company,  except  tivo  thirds  of  those  present  ap- 
prove of  the  same,  but  on  the  first  revision  to  decide  by  simple 
majorities. 


xviii  PREFACE. 

'6.  In  every  case  of  proposed  alteration  that  may  have  given  rise 
to  discussion,  to  defer  the  voting  thereupon  till  the  next  Meeting, 
whensoever  the  same  shall  be  required  by  one  third  of  those  present 
at  the  meeting,  such  intended  vote  to  be  announced  in  tiie  notice  for 
the  next  Meeting. 

'  7.  To  revise  the  headings  of  chapters  and  pages,  paragraphs, 
italics,  and  punctuation. 

'  8.  To  refer,  on  the  part  of  each  Company,  when  considered  desir- 
able, to  Divines,  Scholars,  and  Literary  Men,  whether  at  home  or 
abroad,  for  their  opinions.' 

I'hese  rules  it  has  been  our  endeavour  faithfully  and  consistentlv 
to  follow.  One  only  of  them  we  found  ourselves  unable  to  observe 
in  all  particulars.  In  accordance  with  the  seventh  ride,  we  have 
carefully  revised  the  paragraphs,  italics,  and  punctuation.  But  the 
revision  of  the  headings  of  chapters  and  pages  would  have  involved 
so  much  of  indirect,  and  indeed  frequently  of  direct  interpretation, 
that  we  judged  it  best  to  omit  them  altogether. 

Our  communications  with  the  American  Committee  have  been  of 
the  following  nature.  We  transmitted  to  them  from  time  to  time 
each  several  portion  of  our  First  Revision,  and  received  from  them 
in  return  their  criticisms  and  suggestions.  These  we  considered  with 
much  care  and  attention  during  the  time  we  were  engaged  on  our 
Second  Revision.  We  then  sent  over  to  them  the  various  portions 
of  the  Second  Revision  as  they  were  completed,  and  received  further 
suggestions,  which,  like  the  former,  were  closely  and  carefully  con- 
sidered. Last  of  all,  we  forwarded  to  them  the  Revised  Version  in 
its  final  form;  and  a  list  of  those  passages  in  which  they  desire  to 
place  on  record  their  preference  of  other  readings  and  renderings 
will  be  found  at  the  end  of  the  volume.  We  gratefully  acknowledge 
their  care,  vigilance,  and  accurac)' ;  and  we  humbly  pray  that  their 
labours  and  our  own,  thus  happily  united,  may  be  i)ermitted  to  bear 
a  blessing  to  both  countries,  and  to  all  English-speaking  j)eo])le 
througliout  the  woild. 

The  whole  time  devoted  to  the  work  has  been  ten  years  and  a 
half.  The  First  Revision  occu])icd  about  six  years;  the  Second, 
about  two  years  and  a  half.  The  remaining  time  has  been  spent  in 
the  consideration  of  the  suggestions  from  America  on  the  Second 
Revision,  and  of  many  details  and  reserved  (juestions  arising  out  ot 
our  own  labours.  As  a  rule,  a  session  of  tour  days  has  been  held 
every  month  (with  the  excei)tion  of  August  and  September)  in  each 
year  from  the  commencement  of  the  work  in  June  1870.  The  average 
attendance  for  Ihe  whole  time  has  been  sixteen  each  day  ;  the  whole 


PREFACE.  xix 

Company  consisting  at  first  of  twenty-seven,  but  for  the  greater  part 
of  the  time  of  twenty-four  members,  many  of  them  residing  at  great 
distances  from  London.  Of  the  original  number  four  have  been 
removed  from  us  by  death. 

At  an  early  stage  in  our  labours,  we  entered  into  an  agreement  with 
the  Universities  of  Oxford  and  Cambridge  for  the  conveyance  to 
them  of  our  copyright  in  the  work.  This  arrangement  provided  for 
the  necessary  expenses  of  the  undertaking;  and  procured  for  the 
Revised  Version  the  advantage  of  being  published  by  Bodies  long 
connected  with  the  publication  of  the  Authorised  Version. 

III.  We  now  pass  onward  to  give  a  brief  account  of  the  particulars 
of  the  present  work.  This  we  propose  to  do  under  the  four  heads  of 
Text,  Translation,  Language,  and  Marginal  Notes. 

I.  A  revision  of  the  Greek  text  was  the  necessary  foundation  of 
our  work ;  but  it  did  not  fall  within  our  province  to  construct  a 
continuous  and  complete  Greek  text.  In  many  cases  the  English 
rendering  was  considered  to  represent  correctly  either  of  two  com- 
peting readings  in  the  Greek,  and  then  the  question  of  the  text  was 
usually  not  raised.  A  sufficiently  laborious  task  remained  in  deciding 
between  the  rival  claims  of  various  readings  which  might  properly 
affect  the  translation.  When  these  were  adjusted,  our  deviations 
from  the  text  presumed  to  underlie  the  Authorised  Version  had  next 
to  be  indicated,  in  accordance  with  the  fourth  rule  ;  but  it  proved 
inconvenient  to  record  them  in  the  margin.  A  better  mode  however 
of  giving  them  publicitv  has  been  found,  as  the  University  Presses 
have  undertaken  to  print  them  in  connection  with  complete  Greek 
texts  of  the  New  Testament. 

In  regard  of  the  readings  thus  approved,  it  may  be  observed  that 
the  fourth  rule,  by  requiring  that  '  the  text  to  be  adopted  '  should  be 
'that  for  which  the  evidence  is  decidedly  preponderating,'  was  in 
effect  an  instruction  to  follow  the  authority  of  documentary  evidence 
without  deference  to  any  printed  text  of  modern  times,  and  therefore 
to  employ  the  best  resources  of  criticism  for  estimating  the  value  of 
evidence.  Textual  criticism,  as  apphed  to  the  Greek  New  Testa- 
ment, forms  a  special  study  of  much  intricacy  and  difficulty,  and  even 
now  leaves  room  for  considerable  variety  of  opinion  among  competent 
critics.  Different  schools  of  criticism  have  been  represented  among 
us,  and  have  together  contributed  to  the  final  result.  In  the  early 
part  of  the  work  every  various  reading  requiring  consideration  was 
discussed  and  voted  on  by  the  Company.  After  a  time  the  prece- 
dents thus  established  enabled  the  process  to  be  safely  shortened  ;  but 
it  was  still  at  the  option  of  every  one  to  raise  a  full  discussion  on  any 


XX  PREFACE. 

particular  reading,  and  the  option  was  freely  used.  On  the  first 
revision,  in  accordance  with  the  fifth  rule,  the  decisions  were  arrived 
at  by  simple  majorities.  On  the  second  revision,  at  which  a  majority 
of  two  thirds  was  required  to  retain  or  introduce  a  reading  at  variance 
with  the  reading  presumed  to  underlie  the  Authorised  Version,  many 
readings  previously  adopted  were  brought  again  into  debate,  and 
either  re-affirmed  or  set  aside. 

Many  places  still  remain  in  which,  for  the  present,  it  would  not 
be  safe  to  accept  one  reading  to  the  absolute  exclusion  of  others.  In 
these  cases  we  have  given  alternative  readings  in  the  margin,  wherever 
they  seem  to  be  of  sufficient  importance  or  interest  to  deserve  notice. 
In  the  introductory  formula,  the  phrases  '  many  ancient  authorities,' 
'  some  ancient  authorities,'  are  used  with  some  latitude  to  denote  a 
greater  or  lesser  proportion  of  those  authorities  which  have  a 
distinctive  right  to  be  called  ancient.  These  ancient  authorities 
comprise  not  only  Greek  manuscripts,  some  of  which  were  written 
in  the  fourth  and  fifth  centuries,  but  versions  of  a  still  earlier  date  in 
different  languages,  and  also  quotations  by  Christian  writers  of  the 
second  and  following  centuries. 

2.  We  pass  now  from  the  Text  to  the  Translation.  The  character 
of  the  Revision  was  determined  for  us  from  the  outset  by  the  first 
rule,  'to  introduce  as  few  alterations  as  possible,  consistently  with 
faithfulness.'     Our  task  was  revision,  not  re-translation. 

In  the  application  however  of  this  principle  to  the  many  and  intri- 
cate details  of  our  work,  we  have  found  ourselves  constrained  by 
faithfulness  to  introduce  changes  which  might  not  at  first  sight  appear 
to  be  included  under  the  rule. 

The  alterations  which  we  have  made  in  the  Authorised  Version 
may  be  roughly  grouped  in  five  principal  classes.  First,  alterations 
positively  required  by  change  of  reading  in  the  Greek  Text.  Secondly, 
alterations  made  where  the  Authorised  Version  appeared  cither  to 
be  incorrect,  or  to  have  chosen  the  less  probable  of  two  possible 
renderings.  Thirdly,  alterations  of  obscure  or  ambiguous  renderings 
into  such  as  are  clear  and  express  in  their  import.  For  it  has  been 
our  principle  not  to  leave  any  translation,  or  anv  arrangement  of 
words,  which  could  adapt  itself  to  one  or  other  of  two  interpretations, 
but  rather  to  express  as  plainly  as  was  possible  that  interpretation 
which  seemed  best  to  deserve  a  place  in  the  text,  and  to  put  the  other 
in  the  margin. 

There  remain  yet  two  other  classes  of  alterations  which  we  have 
felt  to  be  required  by  the  same  principle  of  faithfulness.  These  are, 
— Fourthly,  alterations  of  the  Authorised  Version  in  cases  where  it 


PREFACE.  xxi 

was  inconsistent  with  itself  in  the  rendering  of  two  or  more  passages 
confessedly  alike  or  parallel.  Fifthly,  alterations  rendered  necessary 
by  consequence,  that  is,  arising  out  of  changes  already  made,  though 
not  in  themselves  required  by  the  general  rule  of  faithfulness.  Both 
these  classes  of  alterations  call  for  some  further  explanation. 

The  frequent  inconsistencies  in  the  Authorised  Version  have  caused 
us  much  embarrassment  from  the  fact  already  referred  to,  namely, 
that  a  studied  variety  of  rendering,  even  in  the  same  chapter  and 
context,  was  a  kind  of  principle  with  our  predecessors,  and  was 
defended  by  them  on  grounds  that  have  been  mentioned  above. 
The  problem  we  had  to  solve  was  to  discriminate  between  varieties 
of  rendering  which  were  compatible  with  fidelity  to  the  true  meaning 
of  the  text,  and  varieties  which  involved  inconsistency,  and  were 
suggestive  of  differences  that  had  no  existence  in  the  Greek.  This 
problem  we  have  solved  to  the  best  of  our  power,  and  for  the  most 
part  in  the  following  way. 

Where  there  was  a  doubt  as  to  the  exact  shade  of  meaning,  we 
have  looked  to  the  context  for  guidance.  If  the  meaning  was  fairly 
expressed  by  the  word  or  phrase  that  was  before  us  in  the  Authorised 
Version,  we  made  no  change,  even  where  rigid  adherence  to  the  rule 
of  translating,  as  far  as  possible,  the  same  Greek  word  by  the  same 
English  word  might  have  prescribed  some  modification. 

There  are  however  numerous  passages  in  the  Authorised  Version 
in  which,  whether  regard  be  had  to  the  recurrence  (as  in  the  first 
three  Gospels)  of  identical  clauses  and  sentences,  to  the  repetition  of 
the  same  word  in  the  same  passage,  or  to  the  characteristic  use  of 
particular  words  by  the  same  writer,  the  studied  variety  adopted  by 
the  Translators  of  1611  has  produced  a  degree  of  inconsistency  that 
cannot  be  reconciled  with  the  principle  of  faithfulness.  In  such 
cases  we  have  not  hesitated  to  introduce  alterations,  even  though 
the  sense  might  not  seem  to  the  general  reader  to  be  materially 
affected. 

The  last  class  of  alterations  is  that  which  we  have  described  as 
rendered  necessary  by  consequence  ;  that  is,  by  reason  of  some  foregoing 
alteration.  The  cases  in  which  these  consequential  changes  have 
been  found  necessary  are  numerous  and  of  very  different  kinds. 
Sometimes  the  change  has  been  made  to  avoid  tautology ;  sometimes 
to  obviate  an  unpleasing  alliteration  or  some  other  infelicity  of  sound  ; 
sometimes,  in  the  case  of  smaller  words,  to  preserve  the  familiar 
rhythm ;  sometimes  for  a  convergence  of  reasons  which,  when 
explained,  would  at  once  be  accepted,  but  until  so  explained  might 
never  be  surmised  even  by  intelligent  readers. 


xxii  PREFACE. 

This  may  be  made  plain  by  an  example.  When  a  particular  word 
is  found  to  recur  with  characteristic  frequency  in  any  one  of  the 
Sacred  Writers,  it  is  obviously  desirable  to  adopt  for  it  some  uniform 
rendering.  Again,  where,  as  in  the  case  of  the  first  three  Evangelists, 
precisely  the  same  clauses  or  sentences  are  found  in  more  than  one 
of  the  Gospels,  it  is  no  less  necessary  to  translate  them  in  every  place 
in  the  same  way.  These  two  principles  may  be  illustrated  by  refer- 
ence to  a  word  that  perpetuall}^  recurs  in  St.  Mark's  Gospel,  and  that 
may  be  translated  either  '  straightway,'  '  forthwith,'  or  '  immediately.' 
Let  it  be  supposed  that  the  first  rendering  is  chosen,  and  that  the 
word,  in  accordance  with  the  first  of  the  above  principles,  is  in  that 
Gospel  uniformly  translated  '  straightway.'  Let  it  be  further  sup- 
posed that  one  of  the  passages  of  St.  Mark  in  which  it  is  so  translated 
is  found,  word  for  word,  in  one  of  the  other  Gospels,  but  that  there 
the  rendering  of  the  Authorised  Version  happens  to  be  '  forthwith  ' 
or 'immediately.'  That  rendering  must  be  changed  on  the  second 
of  the  above  principles ;  and  yet  such  a  change  would  not  have  been 
made  but  for  this  concurrence  of  two  sound  principles,  and  the  con- 
sequent necessity  of  making  a  change  on  grounds  extraneous  to  the 
passage  itself. 

This  is  but  one  of  many  instances  of  consequential  alterations  which 
might  at  first  sight  appear  unnecessary,  but  which  nevertheless  have 
been  deliberately  made,  and  are  not  at  variance  with  the  rule  of 
introducing  as  few  changes  in  the  Authorised  Version  as  faithfulness 
would  allow. 

There  are  some  other  points  of  detail  which  it  may  be  here  con- 
venient to  notice.  One  of  these,  and  perhaps  the  most  important, 
is  the  rendering  of  the  Greek  aorist.  There  are  numerous  cases, 
especially  in  connexion  with  particles  ordinarily  expressive  of  present 
time,  in  which  the  use  of  the  indefinite  past  tense  in  Greek  and 
English  is  altogether  different ;  and  in  such  instances  we  have  not 
attempted  to  violate  the  idiom  of  our  language  by  forms  of  expression 
which  it  could  not  bear.  But  we  have  often  ventured  to  represent 
the  Greek  aorist  by  the  English  preterite,  even  where  the  reader 
may  find  some  passing  difficidty  in  such  a  rendering,  because  we 
have  felt  convinced  that  the  true  meaning  of  the  original  was  obscured 
by  the  presence  of  the  familiar  auxiliary.  A  remarkable  illustration 
may  be  found  in  the  seventeenth  chapter  of  St.  John's  Gospel,  where 
the  combination  of  the  aorist  and  the  perfect  shews,  beyond  all 
reasonable  doubt,  that  different  relations  of  time  were  intended  to  be 
expressed. 

Changes  of  translation  will  also  be  found  in  connexion  with  the 


PREFACE.  xxiii 

aorist  participle,  arising  from  the  fact  that  the  usual  periphrasis  of 
this  participle  in  the  Vulgate,  which  was  rendered  necessary  by 
Latin  idiom,  has  been  largely  reproduced  in  the  Authorised  Version 
by  '  when '  with  the  past  tense  (as  for  example  in  the  second  chapter 
of  St.  Matthew's  Gospel),  even  where  the  ordinar}^  participial  ren- 
dering would  have  been  easier  and  more  natural  in  English. 

In  reference  to  the  perfect  and  the  imperfect  tenses  but  little  needs 
to  be  said.  The  correct  translation  of  the  former  has  been  for  the 
most  part,  though  with  some  striking  exceptions,  maintained  in  the 
Authorised  Version :  while  with  regard  to  the  imperfect,  clear  as 
its  meaning  may  be  in  the  Greek,  the  power  of  expressing  it  is  so 
limited  in  English,  that  we  have  been  frequently  compelled  to  leave 
the  force  of  the  tense  to  be  inferred  from  the  context.  In  a  few 
instances,  where  faithfulness  imperatively  required  it,  and  especially 
where,  in  the  Greek,  the  significance  of  the  imperfect  tense  seemed 
to  be  additionally  marked  by  the  use  of  the  participle  with  the  aux- 
iliary verb,  we  have  introduced  the  corresponding  form  in  English. 
Still,  in  the  great  majority  of  cases  we  have  been  obliged  to  retain 
the  English  preterite,  and  to  rely  either  on  slight  changes  in  the 
order  of  the  words,  or  on  prominence  given  to  the  accompanying 
temporal  particles,  for  the  indication  of  the  meaning  which,  in  the 
Greek,  the  imperfect  tense  was  designed  to  convey. 

On  other  points  of  grammar  it  may  be  sufficient  to  speak  more 
briefly. 

Many  changes,  as  might  be  anticipated,  have  been  made  in  the 
case  of  the  definite  article.  Here  again  it  was  necessary  to  consider 
the  peculiarities  of  Enghsh  idiom,  as  well  as  the  general  tenor  of 
each  passage.  Sometimes  we  have  felt  it  enough  to  prefix  the  article 
to  the  first  of  a  series  of  words  to  all  of  which  it  is  prefixed  in  the 
Greek,  and  thus,  as  it  were,  to  impart  the  idea  of  definiteness  to  the 
whole  series,  without  running  the  risk  of  overloading  the  sentence. 
Sometimes,  conversely,  we  have  had  to  tolerate  the  presence  of  the 
definite  article  in  our  Version,  when  it  is  absent  from  the  Greek,  and 
perhaps  not  even  grammatically  latent ;  simply  because  English  idiom 
would  not  allow  the  noun  to  stand  alone,  and  because  the  introduc- 
tion of  the  indefinite  article  might  have  introduced  an  idea  of  oneness 
or  individuality,  which  was  not  in  any  degree  traceable  in  the 
original.  In  a  word,  we  have  been  careful  to  observe  the  use  of  the 
article  wherever  it  seemed  to  be  idiomatically  possible :  where  it  did 
not  seem  to  be  possible,  we  have  yielded  to  necessit}-. 

As  to  the  pronouns  and  the  place  they  occupy  in  the  sentence,  a 
subject  often  overlooked  by  our  predecessors,  we  have  been  particu- 


xxiv  PREFACE. 

larly  careful ;  but  here  again  we  have  frequently  been  baffled  by 
structural  or  idiomatical  peculiarities  of  the  English  language  which 
precluded  changes  otherwise  desirable. 

In  the  case  of  the  particles  we  have  met  with  less  difficulty,  and 
have  been  able  to  maintain  a  reasonable  amount  of  consistency.  The 
particles  in  the  Greek  Testament  are,  as  is  well  known,  comparatively 
few,  and  they  are  commonly  used  with  precision.  It  has  therefore 
been  the  more  necessary  here  to  preserve  a  general  uniformity  of 
rendering,  especially  in  the  case  of  the  particles  of  causality  and 
inference'  so  far  as  English  idiom  would  allow. 

Lastly,  many  changes  have  been  introduced  in  the  rendering  of  the 
prepositions,  especially  where  ideas  of  instrumentality  or  of  mediate 
agency,  distinctly  marked  in  the  original,  have  been  confused  or 
obscured  in  the  translation.  We  have  however  borne  in  mind  the 
comprehensive  character  of  such  prepositions  as  'of  and  '  by,'  the 
one  in  reference  to  agency  and  the  other  in  reference  to  means,  espe- 
cially in  the  English  of  the  seventeenth  century  ;  and  have  rarely 
made  any  change  where  the  true  meaning  of  the  original  as  expressed 
in  the  Authorised  Version  would  be  apparent  to  a  reader  of  ordinary 
intelligence. 

3.  We  now  come  to  the  subject  of  Language. 

The  second  of  the  rules,  by  which  the  work  has  been  governed, 
prescribed  that  the  alterations  to  be  introduced  should  be  expressed, 
as  far  as  possible,  in  the  language  of  the  Authorised  Version  or  of 
the  Versions  that  preceded  it. 

To  this  rule  we  have  faithfully  adhered.  We  have  habitually 
consulted  the  earlier  Versions ;  and  in  our  sparing  introduction  of 
words  not  found  in  them  or  in  the  Authorised  Version  we  have 
usually  satisfied  ourselves  that  such  words  were  employed  by  stand- 
ard writers  of  nearly  the  same  date,  and  had  also  that  general  hue 
which  justified  their  introduction  into  a  Version  which  has  held  the 
highest  place  in  the  classical  literature  of  our  language.  We  have 
never  removed  any  archaisms,  whether  in  structure  or  in  words, 
except  where  we  were  persuaded  either  that  the  meaning  of  the 
words  was  not  generally  understood,  or  that  the  nature  of  the 
expression  led  to  some  misconception  of  the  true  sense  of  the  passage. 
The  frequent  inversions  of  the  strict  order  of  the  words,  which  add 
much  to  the  strength  and  variety  of  the  Authorised  Version,  and 
give  an  archaic  colour  to  many  felicities  of  diction,  have  been  seldom 
modified.  Indeed,  we  have  often  adopted  the  same  arrangement  in 
our  own  alterations;  and  in  tins,  as  in  other  particulars,  we  have 
sought  to  assimilate  the  new  work  to  the  old. 


PREFACE.  XXV 

In  a  few  exceptional  cases  we  have  failed  to  find  any  word  in  the 
older  stratum  of  our  language  that  appeared  to  convey  the  precise 
meaning  of  the  original.  There,  and  there  only,  we  have  used  words 
of  a  later  date ;  but  not  without  having  first  assured  ourselves  that 
they  are  to  be  found  in  the  writings  of  the  best  authors  of  the  period 
to  which  they  belong. 

In  regard  of  Proper  Names  no  rule  was  prescribed  to  us.  In  the 
case  of  names  of  frequent  occurrence  we  have  deemed  it  best  to  follow 
generally  the  rule  laid  down  for  our  predecessors.  That  rule,  it  may 
be  remembered,  was  to  this  effect,  '  The  names  of  the  prophets  and 
the  holy  writers,  with  the  other  names  of  the  text,  to  be  retained,  as 
nigh  as  may  be,  accordingly  as  they  were  vulgarly  used.'  Some 
difficulty  has  been  felt  in  dealing  with  names  less  familiarly  known. 
Here  our  general  practice  has  been  to  follow  the  Greek  form  of 
names,  except  in  the  case  of  persons  and  places  mentioned  in  the  Old 
Testament :   in  this  case  we  have  followed  the  Hebrew. 

4.  The  subject  of  the  Marginal  Notes  deserves  special  attention. 
They  represent  the  results  of  a  large  amount  of  careful  and  elaborate 
discussion,  and  will,  perhaps,  by  their  very  presence,  indicate  to  some 
extent  the  intricacy  of  many  oi  the  questions  that  have  almost  daily 
come  before  us  for  decision.  These  Notes  fall  into  four  main  groups  : 
first,  notes  specifying  such  differencss  of  reading  as  were  judged  to 
be  of  sufficient  importance  to  requiie  a  particular  notice ;  secondly, 
notes  indicating  the  exact  rendering  of  words  to  which,  for  the  sake 
of  English  idiom,  we  were  obliged  to  give  a  less  exact  rendering  in 
the  text ;  thirdly,  notes,  very  few  in  number,  affording  some  explana- 
tion which  the  original  appeared  to  require ;  fourthly,  alternative 
renderings  in  difficult  or  debateable  passages.  The  notes  of  this  last 
group  are  numerous,  and  largely  in  excess  of  those  which  were 
admitted  by  our  predecessors.  In  the  270  years  that  have  passed 
away  since  their  labours  were  concluded,  the  Sacred  Text  has  been 
minutely  examined,  discussed  in  every  detail,  and  analysed  with  a 
grammatical  precision  unknown  in  the  days  of  the  last  Revision. 
There  has  thus  been  accumulated  a  large  amount  of  materials  that 
have  prepared  the  way  for  different  renderings,  which  necessarily 
came  under  discussion.  We  have  therefore  placed  before  the  reader 
in  the  margin  other  renderings  than  those  which  were  adopted  in  the 
text,  wherever  such  renderings  seemed  to  deserve  consideration. 
The  rendering  in  the  text,  where  it  agrees  with  the  Authorised  Ver- 
sion, was  supported  by  at  least  one  third,  and,  where  it  differs  from 
the  Authorised  Version,  by  at  least  two  thirds  of  those  who  were 
present  at  the  second  revision  of  the  passage  in  question. 


XX  vi  PREFACE. 

A  few  supplementary  matters  have  yet  to  be  mentioned.  These 
may  be  thus  enumerated, — the  use  of  Itahcs,  the  arrangement  in 
Paragraphs,  the  mode  of  printing  Quotations  from  the  Poetical  Books 
of  the  Old  Testament,  the  Punctuation,  and,  last  of  all,  the  Titles  of 
the  different  Books  that  make  up  the  New  Testament, — all  of  them 
particulars  on  which  it  seems  desirable  to  add  a  few  explanatory 
remarks. 

{a)  The  determination,  in  each  place,  of  the  words  to  be  printed 
in  italics  has  not  been  by  any  means  easy  ;  nor  can  we  hope  to  be 
found  in  all  cases  perfectly  consistent.  In  the  earliest  editions  of  the 
Authorised  Version  the  use  of  a  different  type  to  indicate  supple- 
mentary words  not  contained  in  the  original  was  not  very  frequent, 
and  cannot  easily  be  reconciled  with  any  settled  principle.  A  review 
of  the  words  so  printed  was  made,  after  a  lapse  of  some  years,  for 
the  editions  of  the  Authorised  Version  published  at  Cambridge  in  1629 
and  1638.  Further,  though  slight,  modifications  were  introduced  at 
intervals  betwen  1638  and  the  more  systematic  revisions  undertaken 
respectively  by  Dr.  Paris  in  the  Cambridge  Edition  of  1762,  and  by 
Dr.  Blayney  in  the  Oxford  Edition  of  1 769.  None  of  them  however 
rest  on  any  higher  authority  than  that  of  the  persons  who  from  time 
to  time  superintended  the  publication.  The  last  attempt  to  bring  the 
use  of  italics  into  uniformity  and  consistency  was  made  by  Dr. 
Scrivener  in  the  Paragraph  Bible  published  at  Cambridge  in  1870- 
73.  In  succeeding  to  these  labours,  we  have  acted  on  the  general 
principle  of  printing  in  italics  words  which  did  not  appear  to  be 
necessarilv  involved  in  the  Greek.  Our  tendency  has  been  to 
diminish  rather  than  to  increase  the  amount  of  italic  printing;  though, 
in  the  case  of  difference  of  readings,  we  have  usually  marked  the 
absence  of  any  words  in  the  original  which  the  sense  might  never- 
theless require  to  be  present  in  the  Version ;  and  again,  in  the  case 
of  inserted  pronouns,  where  the  reference  did  not  appear  to  be  per- 
fectly certain,  we  have  similarly  had  recourse  to  italics.  Some  of 
these  cases,  especially  when  there  are  slight  differences  of  reading, 
are  of  singular  intricacy,  and  make  it  impossible  to  maintain  rigid 
uniformity. 

ij))  We  have  arranged  the  Sacred  Text  in  paragraphs,  after  the 
precedent  of  the  earliest  English  Versions,  so  as  to  assist  the  general 
reader  in  following  the  current  of  narrative  or  argument.  Tiie  ])rcsent 
arrangement  will  be  found,  we  trust,  to  have  preserved  the  due  mean 
between  a  system  of  long  portions  which  must  often  include  several 
separate  topics,  and  a  system  of  frequent  breaks  which,  though  they 
may  correctly  indicate  the  separate  movements  of  thought  in  the 


PREFA  CE.  xxvii 

writer,  often  seriously  impede  a  just  perception  of  the  true  continuity 
of  the  passage.  The  traditional  division  into  chapters,  which  the 
Authorised  Version  inherited  from  Latin  Bibles  of  the  later  middle 
ages,  is  an  illustration  of  the  former  method.  These  paragraphs,  for 
such  in  fact  they  are,  frequently  include  several  distinct  subjects. 
Moreover  they  sometimes,  though  rarely,  end  where  there  is  no 
sufficient  break  in  the  sense.  The  division  of  chapters  into  verses, 
which  was  introduced  into  the  New  Testament  for  the  first  time  in 
155 1,  is  an  exaggeration  of  the  latter  method,  with  its  accompan3ang 
inconveniences.  The  serious  obstacles  to  the  right  understanding  of 
Holy  Scripture,  which  are  interposed  by  minute  subdivision,  are 
often  overlooked  ;  but  if  any  one  will  consider  for  a  moment  the 
injurious  effect  that  would  be  produced  by  breaking  up  a  portion  of 
some  great  standard  work  into  separate  verses,  he  will  at  once  per- 
ceive how  necessary  has  been  an  alteration  in  this  particular.  The 
arrangement  by  chapters  and  verses  undoubtedly  affords  facilities  for 
reference :  but  this  advantage  we  have  been  able  to  retain  by  placing 
the  numerals  on  the  inside  margin  of  each  page. 

{c)  A  few  words  will  suffice  as  to  the  mode  of  printing  quotations 
from  the  Poetical  Books  of  the  Old  Testament.  Wherever  the  quo- 
tation extends  to  two  or  more  lines,  our  practice  has  been  to  recog- 
nise the  parallelism  of  their  structure  by  arranging  the  lines  in  a 
manner  that  appears  to  agree  with  the  metrical  divisions  of  the 
Hebrew  original.  Such  an  arrangement  will  be  found  helpful  to  the 
reader ;  not  only  as  directing  his  attention  to  the  poetical  character 
of  the  quotation,  but  as  also  tending  to  make  its  force  and  pertinence 
more  fully  felt.  We  have  treated  in  the  same  way  the  hymns  in  the 
first  tw^o  chapters  of  the  Gospel  according  to  St.  Luke. 

{d)  Great  care  has  been  bestowed  on  the  punctuation.  Our  practice 
has  been  to  maintain  what  is  sometimes  called  the  heavier  system  of 
stopping,  or,  in  other  words,  that  system  which,  especially  for  con- 
venience in  reading  aloud,  suggests  such  pauses  as  will  best  ensure  a 
clear  and  intelligent  setting  forth  of  the  true  meaning  of  the  words. 
This  course  has  rendered  necessary,  especially  in  the  Epistles,  a 
larger  use  of  colons  and  semicolons  than  is  customary  in  modern 
English  printing. 

(r)  We  may  in  the  last  place  notice  one  particular  to  which  we 
were  not  expressly  directed  to  extend  our  revision,  namely,  the 
titles  of  the  Books  of  the  New  Testament.  These  titles  are  no  part 
of  the  original  text ;  and  the  titles  found  in  the  most  ancient  manu- 
scripts are  of  too  short  a  form  to  be  convenient  for  use.  Under 
these   circumstances,  we  have  deemed  it   best   to   leave  unchanged 


xxviii  PREFACE. 

the  titles  which  are    given    in    the  Authorised  Version    as    printed 
in  1611. 

We  now  conclude,  humbly  commending  our  labours  to  Almighty 
God,  and  praying  that  his  favour  and  blessing  may  be  vouchsafed 
to  that  which  has  been  done  in  his  name.  We  recognised  from  the 
first  the  responsibility  of  the  undertaking;  and  through  our  manifold 
experience  of  its  abounding  difficulties  we  have  felt  more  and  more, 
as  we  went  onward,  that  such  a  work  can  never  be  accomplished 
by  organised  efforts  of  scholarship  and  criticism,  unless  assisted  bv 
Divine  help. 

We  know  full  well  that  defects  must  have  their  place  in  a  work 
so  long  and  so  arduous  as  this  which  has  now  come  to  an  end. 
Blemishes  and  imperfections  there  are  in  the  noble  Translation  which 
we  have  been  called  upon  to  revise ;  blemishes  and  imperfections 
will  assuredly  be  found  in  our  own  Revision.  All  endeavours  to 
translate  the  Holy  Scriptures  into  another  tongue  must  fall  short  of 
their  aim,  when  the  obligation  is  imposed  of  producing  a  Version 
that  shall  be  alike  literal  and  idiomatic,  faithful  to  each  thought  of 
the  original,  and  yet,  in  the  expression  of  it,  harmonious  and  free. 
While  we  dare  to  hope  that  in  places  not  a  few  of  the  New  Testament 
the  introduction  of  slight  changes  has  cast  a  new  light  upon  much 
that  was  difficult  and  obscure,  we  cannot  forget  how  often  we  have 
failed  in  expressing  some  finer  shade  of  meaning  which  we  recognised 
in  the  original,  how  often  idiom  has  stood  in  the  way  of  a  perfect 
rendering,  and  how  often  the  attempt  to  preserve  a  familiar  form  of 
w^ords,  or  even  a  familiar  cadence,  has  only  added  another  perplexity 
to  those  which  already  beset  us. 

Thus,  in  the  review  of  the  work  which  w^e  have  been  ])crmitted  to 
complete,  our  closing  words  must  be  words  of  mingled  thanksgiving, 
humility,    and    prayer.     Of    thanksgiving,    for    the    many    blessings 
vouchsafed  to  us  throughout  the  unbroken  progress  of  our  corporate 
labours  ;  of  humility,  for  our  failings  and  imperfections  in  the  ful- 
filment of  our  task ;  and  of  prayer  to  Almighty  God,  that  the  Gospel 
of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ  may  be  more  clearly  and  more 
freshly  shewn  forth  to  all  who  shall  be  readers  of  this  Book. 
Jerusalem  Chamber, 
Westminster  Arbey. 
wth  November  1880. 


THE    NAMES   AND    ORDER 


OF  ALL  THE 


BOOKS  OF  THE  NEW  TESTAMENT. 


PAGE 

PAGE 

S.   Matthew,     .     . 

I 

I.  Timothy    .... 

480 

S.   Mark        .     . 

•          •           11 

II.  Timothy 

489 

S. ,  Luke   .     .     . 

.       126 

To  Titus      .... 

495 

S.  John     .     .     . 

.      209 

To  Philemon    . 

499 

The  Acts 

.      269 

To  the  Hebrews, 

501 

To  THE  Romans 

•     •   349 

James    ...... 

526 

I.   Corinthians, 

.     .     .   381 

I.   Peter    .     .         .     . 

534 

11.   Corinthians 

.     .     .  411 

II.   Peter       .... 

543 

To    THE    GaLATIAN 

s    .     .  432 

I.  John 

549 

To    THE    EpHESIAN 

3    .     .443 

II.   John    ..... 

557 

To    THE    PhILIPPIA 

NS          .    454 

III.  John       .... 

559 

To    THE    CoLOSSIAN 

s    .     .   462 

JUDE 

561 

I.  Thessalonians 

.    .  469 

Revelation 

564 

II.  Thessalonians 

.    .  476 

DIACRITICAL  MARKS  AND  FOOT-NOTES  EXPLAINED. 


I.  What  is  Retained  of  the  Authorized  Version. 

(a)    IN    THK    I'EXT. 

1.  Wori/s  not  underlined  com\n\n:  all  that  is  retained  of  the  A.  V.  Text. 

2.  .-/   plain    and  dotted  parallel  {— —')  marks   a    rendering    taken    Ironi    the 

A.  V.  Margin. 

(b)    IN    THE    MAK(;iN. 

3.  Alternative  renderings  not  underlined  are  either   repeated   from    the   'I'e.xt  or 

retained  from  the  A.  V.  Margin 

4.  A   dotted  and  plain  parallel  ( )   marks    a    rendering    taken    from    the 

A.  V.  Text. 

II.  Renderings  Introduced  by  the  Revisers. 

5.  A  plain  line  ( ),    in    text   or  margin,    marks   a    snbstituted    rendering 

based  on  the  Received  Greek  text. 

6.  ./  plain  parallel  (= ),  in  text  or  margin,  marks  a  rendering  of  a  substi- 

tuted reading  of  the  Critical  Greek  text  which  underlies  the  Revision. 

7.  A  dotted  line  ( -),  in  text  or  margin,  marks  :  (i)  an  added  rendering  from' 

the  Received   Greek   text  ;  (2)  all  revisionally  supplied  words  (Italic   in 
the  text,  Roman  in  the  margin)  that  are  not  substitutional. 
S.    A  dotted  parallel  (ii::::::::-::),  ill  tcxt  oT  margin,  marks  a   rendering  of  an  added 
reading  of  the  Critical  (lieek-  text. 

III.  Simple  Exclusion. — Transposition. — Transference. 

9.  A  cu7iie  before  a  chapter  or  a  verse  numeral  denotes  exclusion  without  sub- 
stitution :  from  a  chapter,  the  exclusion  of  some  verse  or  verses  ;  from  a 
verse,  the  exclusion  of  some  word  or  words. 

10.  A  curi'c  after  a  verse   numeral   denotes  the  occurrence,  in  the  verse,  of  a 

transposition  of  some  words  retained  from  the  Authorized  Version. 

11.  The  Asterisk  (*)  or  the  Dagger  {\\  before  a  verse  numeral  : — the  former  marks 

a  verse  which  has  received,  the  latter  a  verse  which  has  lost,  some  A.  \ . 
word  or  words  by  transference. 

IV.  The  "A.  V."  Foot-notes  :  Words  Cancelled  by  the  Revisers. 

N.  B. — All  words  of  the  Text  of  the  Authorized  l^ersion  lohich  are  not  retained  in 
THE  TEXI  ('/■  the  A'evision,  AxND  no  otiikr,  appear  (chapter  and  verse  being 
giveti)  in  the  "./.    /'."  Foot-notes. 

12.  Jl'ords   not   inclosed  are   those    for    wliicli    sulistituted    renderings,    niarked 

always  with  the  jjlain  line,  appear  in  the   Text. 

13.  A  parenthesis — (    ) — incloses  whatever   has  nothing  substituted  for  it    in  the 

Revision.       This    mark    is    not   apjilicd    to    words    cancelled    on    critical 
grounds. 

14.  Upright   dashes — |     | — inclose    renderings    \\hitii    are    based    on    substituted 

spurious  readings  of  the  Received  Greek  text. 

15.  Brackets — [  J — inclose  renderings  based   on  added  spurious  rerulings  of   ihc 

Received  Greek  text. 

16.  Uptight  /parallels — 1|    || — inclose  rcnderin"s  rrlainrd  in  tin-  l\e\ision    Margin. 


THE    GOSPEL 


ACCORDING  TO 


S.  MATTHEW. 


1  I       ^The  book  of  the  ^generation  of  Jesus  Christ,  the  son 
of  David,  the  son  of  Abraham. 

2  Abraham  begat    Isaac;   and  Isaac    begat  Jacob;    and 

3  Jacob  begat  Judah  and   his  brethren;   "and  Judah  begat 
Perez  and  Zerah  of   Tamar ;  and    Perez   begat  Hezron  ; 

4  and  Hezron  begat  '^  Ram  ;  "and  ^  Ram  begat  Amminadab  ; 
and   Amminadab   begat   Nahshon  ;    and    Nahshon   begat 

5  Salmon;   "and  Salmon  begat  Boaz  of  Rahab ;  and   Boaz 
(6  begat  Obed  of  Ruth;  and  Obed  begat  Jesse  ;   "and  Jesse 

beo;at  David  the  kinor. 

And  David  begat  Solomon  of  her  ^/lal  had  been  the  wife 

7  of  Uriah;   "and   Solomon   begat  Rehoboam  ;  and    Reho- 

8  boam  begat  Abijah;   and   Abljah  begat  ''Asa;   "and  "^Asa 
begat  Jehoshaphat ;    and  Jehoshaphat  begat  Joram  ;  and 

9  Joram  begat    Uzzlah  ;   "and  Uzzlah  begat  Jotham  ;    and 

10  Jotham  begat  Ahaz  ;  and  Ahaz  begat  Hezekiah  ;  "and 
Hezekiah  begat  Manasseh  ;  and  Manasseh  begat  ^Amon  ; 

11  and  ^Amon  begat  Josiah  ;  "and  Joslah  begat  Jechoniah 
and  his  brethren,  at  the  time  of  the  ^carrying  away  to 
Babylon. 

12  And   after  the  ^carrying  away  to   Babylon,  Jechoniah 

13  begat  ^Shealtlel  ;  and  ''Shealtlel  begat  Zerubbabel  ;   "and 

1  Or,  The  genealogy  of  Jesus  Christ         '^  Or,  dirth  :  as  in  ver.  18.  ^  Gr.  Aram. 

■*  Gr.   Asaph.         *  Gr.   Amos.  ^  Or,  removal  to  Babylon         '^  Gr.    Salaihicl. 

Authorised  Version. — Ch.  i.  2  Judas  ;  3  Judas..  Phares..Zara.  .Thamar.  .Phares.  . 
Esrom . .  Esrom . .  Aram  ;  4  Aram. .  Aminadab  . .  Aminadab.  .Naasson. .  Naasson  ;  5  Booz 
. .  Rachab .  .  Booz  ;  6  [the  king] .  .  Urias  ;  7  Roboam . .  Roboam .  .  Abia.  .  Abia  ;  8  Josaphat 
.  .Josaphat.  .Ozias  ;  g  Ozias.  .  Joatham  . .  Joatham. .  Achaz.  .  Achaz.  .Ezekias  ;  10  Ezekias 
.  .Manasses.  .Manasses.  .Josias  ;  ir  Josias..  Jechonias.  .about .  .they  were  carried;  12 
they  were  brought.  .  Jechonias. .  Salathiel.  .Salathiel.  .Zorobabel. 


5.  MATTHEW.  T.  13. 


Zerubbabel  begat  Abiud  ;  and  Abiud  begat  Eliakim  ;  and 

14  Eliakim  begat  Azor  ;   "and  Azor  begat  Sadoc  ;  and  Sadoc 

15  begat  Achim  ;  and  Achim  begat  Eliud  ;  "and  Eliud  begat 
Eleazar ;    and    Eleazar    begat    Matthan  ;    and    Matthan 

16  begat  Jacob  ;  "and  Jacob  begat  Joseph  the  husband  of 
Mary,  of  whom  was  born  Jesus,  who  is  called  Christ. 

(17  So  all  the  generations  from  Abraham  unto  David  are 
fourteen  generations  ;  and  from  David  unto  the  ^  carry- 
ing away  to  Babylon  fourteen  generations ;  and  from 
the  ^carrying  away  to  Babylon  unto  the  Christ  fourteen 
generations. 

(18  Now  the  ^ birth  ^  of  Jesus  Christ  was  on  this  wise  :  When 
his  mother  Mary  had  been  betrothed  to  Joseph,  before 
they  came  together  she  was  found  with  child  of  the  "*  Holy 

19  Ghost.  "And  Joseph  her  husband,  being  a  righteous 
man,  and  not  willing  to  make   her  a  public  example,  was 

20  minded  to  put  her  away  privily.  "But  when  he  thought 
on  these  things,  behold,  an  angel  of  the  Lord  appeared 
unto  him  in  a  dream,  saying,  Joseph,  thou  son  of  David, 
fear  not  to  take  unto  thee  Mary  thy  wife  :  for  that  which 

21  is  ^conceived  in  her  is  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  "And  she 
shall  bring  forth  a  son  ;  and  thou  shalt  call  his  name 
Jesus  ;    for  it  is   he  that  shall  save   his   people  from  their 

22  sins.  "Now  all  this  is  come  to  pass,  that  it  might  be  ful- 
filled which  was  spoken  by  the  Lord  through  the  prophet, 
saying, 

23)  "Behold,  the  virgin  shall  be  with  child,  and  shall  bring 

forth  a  son, 
And  they  shall  call  his  name  ^  hnmanuel  ; 
24  which  is,  being   interpreted,  God   with  us.      "And   Joseph 
arose  from  his  sleep,  and  did   as  the   angel   of   the    Lord 

'Or,  ranoval  lo  Babylon  '^  Or,  i^cneraiion  :    as  in  vcr.  i.  •■  Some   ancient 

authorities  read  o/ //u-  Christ.       ■*  Or,  Holy  Spirit :  and  so  tliroiigliout  this  booi<. 
■''  (ir.  heiTotten.  *  Gr.   Einiiiauiicl. 


A.  V. — 13  Zorobabel  ;  17  to. .until  into.  .(an-),  .into..  (a;r)  ;  18  [as]. .was  espoused; 
19  Then. .just;  20  while. .the;  22  was  done,  .of . .  by  ;  23  a. .Emmanuel;  24  Then., 
bein"  raised. 


II.  12.  5.  MATTHEW. 


(25  commanded  him,  and  took  unto  him  his  wife  ;  "and  knew 
her  not  till  she  had  brought  forth  a  son  :  and  he  called  his 
name  Jesus. 
2  (i)  Now  when  Jesus  was  born  in  Bethlehem  of  Judsea  in  the 
days  of  Herod  the  king,  behold,  ^  wise  men  from  the  east 
2  came  to  Jerusalem,  "saying,  ^  Where  is  he  that  is  born 
King  of   the  Jews  ?  for  we   saw  his   star   in  the   east,  and 

(3  are  come  to  worship  him.  "And  when  Herod  the  king 
heard   it,  he   was   troubled,  and   all   Jerusalem  with   him. 

4)  "And  gathering  together  all  the  chief  priests   and   scribes 
of  the  people,  he  inquired  of  them  where  the  Christ  should 
5  be  born.      "And   they  said   unto   him.    In    Bethlehem   of 
Judaea  :  for  thus  it  is  written   '^by  the  prophet, 

(6  "And  thou  Bethlehem,  land  of  Judah, 

x\rt  in  no  wise  least  among  the  princes  of  Judah  : 
For  out  of  thee  shall  come  forth  a  orovernor. 
Which  shall  be  shepherd  of  my  people  Israel. 

(7  "Then  Herod  privily  called  the   Svise   men,  and   learned 

(8)  of  them  carefully  ^what  time  the  star  appeared.  "And  he 
sent  them  to  Bethlehem,  and  said.  Go  and  search  out 
carefully  concerning  the  young  child  ;  and  when  ye  have 
found  him,  bring   me   word,  that    I    also   may  come   and 

(9) worship  him.  "And  they,  having  heard  the  king,  went 
their  way  ;  and  lo,  the  star,  which  they  saw  in  the  east, 
went  before  them,  till  it  came  and   stood   over  where  the 

10  young  child   was.      "And   when   they  saw   the   star,  they 

(II  rejoiced  with  exceeding  great  joy.  "And  they  came  into 
the  house  and  saw  the  young  child  w^ith  Mary  his  mother  ; 
and  they  fell  down  and  worshipped  him  ;  and  opening 
their  treasures   they   offered  unto   him    gifts,   gold    and 

12  frankincense  and  myrrh.      "And  being  warned  of  God  in  a 

'  Gr.  Magi.  Compare  Esther  i.  13  ;  Dan.  ii.  12.  -  Or,    Where  is  the  King  of  the 

Jezvs  that  is  bohi  ?         '■'■  Or,   through         •*  Or,  the  time  o£  the  star  that  appeared 


A.  V. — had    bidden  ;    25   [her  firstborn]. Ch.   ii.    i  (there) ;    2  have  seen  ;    3  (had) 

..these  things ;  4  (when  he) had  gathered,  .demanded  ;  6  {in  the).  .Juda.  .not  (the).  .Juda 
. -that,  .rule  ;  7  (when  he  had),  .enquired  .  .diligently  :  S  diligently  for.  .(again)  ;  g(When 
they) had.  .departed;  11  (when),  .were  come.  .(they),  .(when  the}') had  opened,  .presented. 


5.  MATTHEW.  II.  12. 


dream  that  they  should  not  return  to  Herod,  they  departed 
into  their  own  country  another  way. 

13  Now  when  they  were  departed,  behold,  an  angel  of  the 
Lord  appeareth  to  Joseph  in  a  dream,  saying,  Arise  and 
take  the  young  child  and  his  mother,  and  flee  into  Egypt, 
and  be  thou  there  until  I  tell  thee  :  for   Herod  will   seek 

(14  the  young  child  to  destroy  him.  "And  he  arose  and  took 
the  young  child   and  his  mother  by  night,  and  departed 

15  into  Egypt  ;  "and  was  there  until  the  death  of  Herod  : 
that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by  the  Lord 
through  the  prophet,  saying,  Out  of  Egypt  did  I  call  my 

16  son.  "Then  Herod,  when  he  saw  that  he  was  mocked  of 
the  ^  wise  men,  was  exceeding  wroth,  and  sent  forth,  and 
slew  all  the  male  children  that  were  in  Bethlehem,  and  in 
all  the  borders  thereof,  from  two  years  old  and  under,  ac- 
cording to  the  time  which  he  had  carefully  learned  of  the 

17  ^  wise  men.  "Then  was  fulfilled  that  which  was  spoken 
-by  Jeremiah  the  prophet,  saying, 

(18)         "A  voice  was  heard  in  Ramah, 
Weeping  and  great  mourning, 
Rachel  weeping  for  her  children  ; 
And  she  would   not  be  comforted,  because  they  are 
not. 

19  But  when    Herod  was   dead,  behold,  an   angel   of  the 

20  Lord  appeareth  in  a  dream  to  Joseph  in  Egypt,  "saying, 
Arise  and  take  the  young  child  and  his  mother,  and  go 
into  the  land  of  Israel  :  for  they  are  dead  tha^  sought  the 

21  young  child's  life.  "And  he  arose  and  took  the  young 
child  and  his   mother,  and   came    into  the   land  of   Israel. 

22  "But  when  he  heard  that  Archelaus  was  reigning  over 
Judx-a  in  the  room  of  his  father  Herod,  he  was  afraid  to 
go  thither  ;  and  being  warned  of  God  in  a  dream,  he  with- 

(23  drew  into  the  parts  of  Galilee,  "and  came   and  dwelt    in  a 

'  Gr.  Magi.  ''  Or,  through 

A.  V. — 13  And.  .the.,  bring,  .word  ;  14  (When),  .(lie)  ;  15  of .  .by  . .  have,  .callud  ;  16 
coasts,  .diligently  enquired;  17  Jeremy;  iS  Rama ..  (there). .  [laiuemation,  and];  20 
which  ;  22  did  reign  in.  .notwithstaiuiiiiii.  .turned  aside  ;  23  (he). 


III.  13.  5.  MATTHEW.  5 

city  called  Nazareth  :  that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was 

spoken  ^  by   the   prophets,    that   he  should    be    called    a 

Nazarene. 

3  I       And  in  those  days  cometh  John  the  Baptist,  preaching 

(2  in  the  wilderness   of  Judaea,  "saying,  Repent   ye  ;  for  the 

3) kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand.      "For  this   is  he  that  was 

spoken  of  ^  by  Isaiah  the  prophet,  saying. 

The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wilderness. 
Make  ye  ready  the  way  of  the  Lord, 

Make  his  paths  straight. 

4  "Now  John  himself  had  his  raiment  of  camel's  hair,  and  a 
leathern  girdle  about  his  loins  ;  and  his  food  was  locusts 

5  and  wild  honey.  "Then  went  out  unto  him  Jerusalem, 
and  all  Judaea,  and  all  the   region   round   about   Jordan  ; 

6  "and  they  were  baptized  of  him  in  the  river  Jordan,  con- 
(7  fessing  their  sins.      "But  when  he  saw  many  of   the  Phari- 
sees and  Sadducees  coming  to  his   baptism,  he   said  unto 
them.  Ye  offspring  of  vipers,  who  warned  you  to  flee  from 

8  the  wrath  to  come  ?     "Bring  forth  therefore  fruit  worthy 

9  of  ^  repentance  :  "and  think  not  to  say  within  yourselves. 
We  have  Abraham  to  our  father  :  for  I  say  unto  you,  that 
God    is   able  of   these  stones  to   raise   up  children   unto 

lo)  Abraham.  "And  even  now  is  the  axe  laid  unto  the  root 
of  the  trees  :  every  tree  therefore  that  bringeth  not  forth 

II  eood  fruit  is  hewn  down,  and  cast  into  the  fire.  "I  indeed 
baptize  you  "^  with  water  unto  repentance  :  but  he  that 
cometh  after  me  is  mightier  than  I,  whose  shoes  I  am  not 
^  worthy  to  bear  :  he  shall  baptize  you    ^  with  the    Holy 

12)  Ghost  and  with  fire  :  "whose  fan  is  in  his  hand,  and  he 
will  throughly  cleanse  his  threshing-floor ;  and  he  will 
gather  his  wheat  into  the  garner,  but  .the  chaff  he  will 
burn  up  with  unquenchable  fire. 

13      Then   cometh   Jesus   from  Galilee  to  the   Jordan  unto 

'  Or,  through  -  Or,  vour  repentance  '■'•  Or,  in  ^  Gr.  sufficient. 


A.  V. — shall. Ch.  III.    I  came  ;    2   [And]  ;  3  Esaias ..  Prepare  ;  4  And   the   same.  . 

meat;  5  to  ;    7  come..O  generation,  .(hath)  ;    8  ]  fruits  |  meet  for  ;   10  [also],  .which  ;   12 
purge,  .floor. 


5.  MATTHEW.  III.  13. 


14  John,    to  be   baptized  of   him.       "But   John   would   have 

hindered  him,  saying,  I  have  need  to  be  baptized  of  thee, 

(15  and  comest  thou  to  me  ?     "But  Jesus  answering  said  unto 

him,  Suffer  ^  ii  now  :  for  thus  it  becometh  us  to  fulfil   all 

16  righteousness.  Then  he  suffereth  him.  "And  Jesus, 
when  he  was  baptized,  went  up  straightway  from  the 
water:  and  lo,  the  heavens  were  opened  "unto  him,  and 
he    saw    the   Spirit  of  God   descending  as  a  dove,   and 

17  coming  upon  him  ;  "and  lo,  a  voice  out  of  the  heavens, 
saying,  ^  This  is  my  beloved  Son,  in  whom  I  am  well 
pleased. 

4  I       Then  was  Jesus  led  up  of  the  Spirit  into  the  wilder- 
2  ness   to   be  tempted  of    the   devil.      "And   when  he  had 
fasted  forty  days  and  forty  nights,  he  afterward  hungered. 
(3)  "And  the  tempter  came  and  said  unto  him.   If  thou  art 
the   Son   of    God,  command    that    these    stones    become 
4'^bread.      "But  he  answered  and  said,   It  is  written,  Man 
shall  not  live  by  bread  alone,  but  by  every  word  that  pro- 
(5  ceedeth    out    of    the    mouth    of    God.      "Then  the    devil 
taketh  him  into  the  holy  city  ;    and  he  set  him   on   the 
6  ^pinnacle  of  the  temple,  "and  saith  unto  him,  If  thou  art 
the  Son  of  God,  cast  thyself  down  :  for  it  is  written, 
He  shall  sfive  his  ancrds  charcre  concerninij  thee  : 
And  on  their  hands  they  shall  bear  thee  up. 
Lest  haply  thou  dash  thy  foot  against  a  stone. 
7)  "Jesus  said  unto  him,  Again  it  is  written.  Thou  shalt  not 

8  tempt  the   Lord  thy  God.      "Again,  the  devil  taketh  him 
unto  an  exceeding-  hiirh  mountain,  and  sheweth  him  all 

9  the  kingdoms  of  the  world,  and  the  glory  of  them  ;   "and 
he  said  unto  him.   All   these  things  will   I   give  thee,   if 

10  thou  wilt  fall  down  and  worship  me.  "Then  saith  Jesus 
unto  him.  Get  thee  hence,  Satan  :  for  it  is  written.  Thou 

'  Or,  me        •  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  unto  /ii>ii.        ^  Or,    IViis  is  my  Sou  ;  »iy 
beloved  in  zuhotn  I  am  well  pleased.     See  ch.  xii.  18.      *  Gr.  loaves.      '•"  Gr.  wing. 


A.  v. — 14  forbad  ;     15   And..(/^  be  jc)- ■  suffered  ;   16  out  of .  .like.  .  lightinir  ;    17   from 

heaven. Ca.    iv.    2    was. .an  hungred  ;    3    (when). .  to.  .(he),  .be.  .be   made;   5   (up).. 

I  setteth  I   .  .a  ;  6  be.  .in.  .at   any  time  ;    S   up   into  ;  9  |  saitli  I. 


IV.  23-  5-  MATTHEW. 


shalt  worship  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  him  only  shalt  thou 
II  serve.      "Then  the  devil  leaveth  him  ;  and  behold,  angels 

came  and  ministered  unto  him. 
(12       Now  when  he  heard  that  John  was  delivered  up,   he 

13  withdrew  into  Galilee  ;  "and  leaving  Nazareth,  he  came 
and  dwelt  in    Capernaum,   which    is  by  the  sea,    in   the 

14  borders  of  Zebulun  and  Naphtali  :  "that  it  might  be  ful- 
filled which  was  spoken  ^by  Isaiah  the  prophet,  saying, 

15  "The  land  of  Zebulun  and  the  land  of  Naphtali, 
^Toward  the  sea,  beyond  Jordan, 

Galilee  of  the  "^Gentiles, 

16  "The  people  which  sat  in  darkness 

Saw  a  great  light. 

And  to  them  which  sat  in  the  recrion  and  shadow  of 

o 

death. 
To  them  did  light  spring  up. 
17)      From  that  time  began  Jesus    to   preach,    and   to   say, 

Repent  ye  ;  for  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand. 
(:8       And  walking  by  the  sea  of  Galilee,  he  saw  two  brethren, 
Simon  who  is  called  Peter,  and  Andrew  his  brother,  cast- 

19  ing  a  net  into  the  sea  ;  for  they  were  fishers.  "And  he 
saith  unto  them.  Come  ye  after  me,  and  I  will  make  you 

20  fishers  of  men.      "And  they  straightway  left  the  nets,  and 

21  followed  him.  "And  going  on  from  thence  he  saw  other 
two  brethren,  "* James  the  son  of  Zebedee,  and  John  his 
brother,  in  the  boat  with  Zebedee  their  father,  mending 

22  their  nets  ;  and  he  called  them.  "And  they  straightway 
left  the  boat  and  their  father,  and  followed  him. 

23)  And  ^Jesus  went  about  in  all  Galilee,  teaching  in  their 
synagogues,  and  preaching  the  ^gospel  of  the  kingdom, 
and  healine  all  manner  of  disease  and  all  manner  of  sick- 

'  Or,  through  '  Gr.    The  zuay  of  the  sea.  ^  Gr.   nations:  and   so  elsewhere. 

■*  Or,  Jacob  :  and  so  elsewhere.         ^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  he.  ''  Or, 

good  tidings  :  and  so  elsewhere. 


A.  V.  — 12  [Tesus]  (had),  .cast  into  prison,  .departed  ;  13  upon,  .(coast). .  Zabulon  . . 
Nephthalim  ;  14  Esaias  ;  15  Zabulon ..  Nephthalim,  by  the  way  of;  16  is  sprung;  18 
Qesus]  ;   19   Follow;  10  their  ;  21   a   ship;  22  immediately,  .ship. 


8  S.MATTHEW.  IV 


(24)  ness  among  the  people.  "And  the  report  of  him  went 
forth  into  all  Syria  :  and  they  brought  unto  him  all  that 
were  sick,  holden  with  divers  diseases  and  torments, 
^possessed  with  devils,  and  epileptic,  and  palsied  ;  and  he 

(25  healed  them.      "And  there  followed  him  great  multitudes 

from   Galilee  and    Decapolis  and   Jerusalem  and  Judasa 

2Si<\  from  beyond  Jordan. 

5  I       And    seeing    the    multitudes,    he    went    up    into     the 

mountain  :    and  when  he  had  sat  down,  his  disciples  came 

2  unto  him  :   "and  he  opened  his  mouth  and  taught  them, 
saying, 

3  Blessed  are  the  poor  in  spirit  :  for  theirs  is  the  king- 
dom of  heaven. 

4  ^Blessed  are  they  that  mourn  :  for  they  shall   be  com- 
forted. 

5  Blessed  are  the  meek  :  for  they  shall  inherit  the  earth. 
(6       Blessed  are  they  that  hunger  and  thirst  after  righteous- 
ness :  for  they  shall  be  filled. 

7  Blessed  are  the  merciful  :  for  they  shall  obtain  mercy. 

8  Blessed  are  the  pure  in  heart  :  for  they  shall  see  God. 
(9       Blessed  are  the  peacemakers  :  for  they  shall  be  called 

sons  of  God. 

10  Blessed  are  they  that  have  been  persecuted  for  right- 
eousness'  sake :    for   theirs  is    the    kingdom    of   heaven, 

(11  "Blessed  are  ye  when  men  shall  reproach  you,  and  perse- 
cute you,  and  say  all  manner  of  evil  against  you  falsely, 

12  for  my  sake.  "  Rejoice,  and  be  exceeding  glad:  for  great 
is  your  reward  in  heaven  :  for  so  persecuted  they  the 
prophets  which  were  before  you. 

(13  Ye  are  the  salt  of  the  earth  :  but  if  the  salt  have  lost 
its  savour,  wherewith  shall  it  be  salted  ?  it  is  thence- 
forth  good  for  nothing,  but  to  be  cast  out  and  trodden 

'  Or,  demoniacs  '^  Some  ancient  authorities  transpose  ver.  4  and  5. 


A.  V. — 24  his  fame,  .throughout,  .(people),  .taken. .[and]   (those  which  were),  .(those 
which  were)  lunaticlv.  .those  that  had  tlie  palsy  ;  25  (of  people).  .(y>w«)..(y>w//).  .(/>vw). 

Ch.   v.    1  a.  .was    set;    6  which  (do) ;  9  (the)  children;  10  which  are;   n  revile.. 

(shall);  13  his.. (to  be). 


V.  25-  S.MATTHEW. 


(14  under  foot  of  men.      "Ye  are  the  light  of  the  world.     A 

15  city  set  on  a  hill  cannot  be  hid.      "Neither  do  men  light  a 

lamp,  and  put  it  under  the  bushel,  but  on  the  stand  ;   and 

i6)itshineth  unto  all   that  are  in  the  house.      "Even   so  let 

your  light  shine  before  men,  that  they  may  see  your  good 

works,  and  glorify  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

17  Think  not  that  I  came  to  destroy  the  law  or  the  pro- 

18  phets  :  I  came  not  to  destroy,  but  to  fulfil.  "For  verily 
I  say  unto  you.  Till  heaven  and  earth  pass  away,  one  jot 
or  one  tittle  shall  in  no  wise  pass  away  from  the  law,  till 

(19  all  things  be  accomplished.  "Whosoever  therefore  shall 
break  one  of  these  least  commandments,  and  shall  teach 
men  so,  shall  be  called  least  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven  : 
but    whosoever    shall    do    and    teach  them,   he    shall    be 

20  called  great  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  "For  I  say  unto 
you,  that  except  your  righteousness  shall  exceed  tJie 
righteousness  of  the  scribes  and  Pharisees,  ye  shall  In  no 
wise  enter  Into  the  kinordom  of  heaven. 

21  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said  to  them  of  old  time. 
Thou  shalt  not  kill ;  and  whosoever  shall  kill  shall  be  In 

(22  danger  of  the  judgement :  "but  I  say  unto  you,  that  every 
one  who  is  angry  with  his  brother^  shall  be  in  danger  of 
the  judgement  ;  and  whosoever  shall  say  to  his  brother, 
^Raca,  shall  be  In  danger  of  the  council  ;  and  whosoever 
shall  say,  ^Thou  fool,  shall  be  In  danger  '^of  the  '^hell  of 

23) fire.  "If  therefore  thou  art  offering  thy  gift  at  the  altar, 
and    there    rememberest    that    thy   brother    hath    aught 

24  against  thee,  "leave  there  thy  gift  before  the  altar,  and 
go  thy  way,  first   be  reconciled   to   thy  brother,  and  then 

25) come  and  offer  thy  gift.  "Agree  with  thine  adver- 
sary quickly,  whiles^  thou  art  with  him  in  the  way; 
lest  haply  the  adversary  deliver  thee  to  the  judge,   and 

1  Many  ancient    authorities  insert    'without  catise.     '^  An  expression   of  contempt. 
^  Or,  More/i,  a  Hebrew  expression   of  condemnation.  ■•  Gr.    inito  or  into. 

^  Gr.  Gehenna  of  fire. 


A.  V. — 14  (that  is). .an;  15  candle. .a. .a  candlestick,  .giveth  light;  17  am  come., 
am. .come;  18  fulfilled;  19  (he) .  -  (the) . .  the  same;  20  case;  21  by;  22  whosoever 
..[without  a  cause].. but;  23    bring,  .to  ;  25  at  any  time. 


lo  S.MATTHEW.  V.  25. 


the  judge    Meliver  thee  to  the  officer,  and  thou  be  cast 
26  into  prison.      "Verily  I    say  unto  thee,   Thou  shah   by  no 
means  come  out  thence,  tiU  thou   have  paid  the  last  far- 
thin  <j, 

o 

(27       Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said,  Thou  shalt  not  commit 

28  adultery:  "but  I  say  unto  you,  that  every  one  that  look- 
eth  on  a  woman  to  lust  after  her  hath  committed  adultery 

(29  with  her  already  in  his  heart.  "And  if  thy  right  eye 
causeth  thee  to  stumble,  pluck  it  out,  and  cast  it  from 
thee  :  for  it  is  profitable  for  thee  that  one  of  thy 
members  should  perish,  and  not  thy  whole  body  be  cast 

(30 into  -hell.  "And  if  thy  right  hand  causeth  thee  to  stuni- 
ble,  cut  it  off,  and  cast  it  from  thee  :  for  it  is  profitable 
for  thee  that  one  of  thy  members  should  perish,  and  not 

31  thy  whole  body  go  into  ^hell.  "It  was  said  also.  Whoso- 
ever shall   put  away  his  wife,  let  him   give  her  a  writing 

32  of  divorcement  :  "but  I  say  unto  you,  that  every  one 
that  putteth  away  his  wife,  saving  for  the  cause  of  forni- 
cation, maketh  her  an  adulteress  :  and  whosoever  shall 
marry  her  when  she  is  put  away  committeth  adulter)-. 

33  Again,  ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said  to  them  of  old 
time,  Thou  shalt  not  forswear  thyself,  but  shalt  perform 

34  unto  the  Lord  thine  oaths  :  "but  I  say  unto  you.  Swear 
not  at  all  ;  neither  by  the  heaven,  for  it  is  the  throne  of 

35)  God  ;  "nor  by  the  earth,  for  it  is  the  footstool  of  his  feet; 
nor  ^by  Jerusalem,  for  it   is   the   city  of  the  great   King. 

36  "Neither  shalt  thou  swear  by  thy  head,  for  thou  canst  not 

37  make  one  hair  white  or  black.  "  ^  But  let  your  speech  be, 
Yea,  yea  ;  Nay,  nay  :  and  whatsoever  is  more  than  these 
is  of  ^the  evil  one. 

'  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  (icli'rr  thee.  '^  Gr.  Gehcuiia.  "  Or,  to-iVarJ 

•*  Some  ancient  authorities  read  But  your  speech  shall  be.  ■'  Or,  cr//.-  as  in  ver. 

39  ;  vi.  13. 

A.  v. — 26  liast ..  uttermost  ;  27  [by  tlieiu  of  old  tiniej  ;  2S  wliosoever  ;  29  offend 
..(///«/).  .isliDuld)  ;  30  o\Yvnd.  .(that).  .\  should  l)e  cast  |  ;  31  liatli  l)een  ;  32  |  wlioso- 
ever shall  put  I  .causeth.  .10  commit  adultery.  .  that ..  divorced  ;  33  hath  been . .  by  ;  34 
God's;   35  neither  ;  36  because;   37  communication. .  for.  .cometh. 


VI.  4-  S.MATTHEW.  ii 


38  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said,  An  eye  for  an  eye,  and 
(39  a  tooth  for  a  tooth  :   "but  I  say  unto  you,  Resist  not  ^him 

that  is  evil  :  but  whosoever  smiteth  thee  on  thy  right 
(40) cheek,   turn    to    him   the   other  also.      "And   if    any  man 

would  go   to   law  with  thee,  and  take  away  thy  coat,  let 

41  him  have  thy  cloke  also.      "And  whosoever  shall  ^compel 

42  thee  to  go  one  mile,  go  with  him  twain.  "Give  to  him 
that  asketh  thee,  and  from  him  that  would  borrow  of 
thee  turn  not  thou  away. 

43  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said.  Thou  shalt  love  thy 
(44  neighbour,   and   hate  thine  enemy  :   "but  I   say  unto   you. 

Love    your  enemies,   and   pray   for  them   that   persecute 

(45  you  ;   "that  ye  may  be   sons   of  your   Father  which   is   in 

heaven  :  for  he  maketh  his  sun  to  rise  on  the  evil  and  the 

46  good,  and  sendeth  rain  on  the  just  and  the  unjust.  "For 
if  ye  love  them  that  love  you,  what  reward  have  ye  ?  do 

47  not  even  the  '^publicans  the  same  ?  "And  if  ye  salute 
your  brethren  only,  what  do  ye  more  tJian  others  f   do  not 

(48)  even   the   Gentiles   the  same  ?       "Ye   therefore   shall   be 

perfect,  as  your  heavenly  Father  is  perfect. 
6  1        Take  heed  that   ye  cTo  not  your  righteousness  before 
men,  to  be  seen   of  them  :  else  ye  Have  no   reward  with 
your  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 
(2)       When  therefore  thou  doest  alms,  sound   not  a  trumpet 
before  thee,  as  the  hypocrites  do  in  the  synagogues  and 
in  the  streets,  that  they  may  have  glory  of   men.     Verily 
3  I  say  unto  you.  They  have  received   their  reward.      "But 
when  thou  doest  alms,  let  not  thy  left  hand  know  what 
(4  thy  right  hand  doeth  :   "that  thine  alms  may  be  in  secret  : 
and  thy  Father  which   seeth    in   secret   shall   recompense 
thee. 

'  Or,  evil  '^  Gr.  impress.  ^  That  is,  collectors  or  renters  of  Koniaii  taxes  :  and 

so  elsewhere. 


A.  v.— 38  hath  been  ;  39  (That  ye)..  |  shall  smite  |  ;  40  will  sue.. at  (the) ;  41  a  ;  43 
hath  been  ;  44  [bless  them  that  curse  you,  do  good  to  them  that  hate  you],  .which  [de- 
spitefullyuseyou,  and]  ;  45  (the) children .  .(on),  .(on)  ;  46  which  ;  47  |  publicans  so  |  ;  48 

[even].  . I  which    is  in    heaven  |. Ch.  vi.   i  |  alms  ].  .otherwise,  .of ;    2    (////;/<•).  .(do)  ; 

4  [himself]  . .  reward  . .  [openly]. 


12  S.MATTHEW.  VI.  5. 

(5  And  when  ye  pray,  ye  shall  not  be  as  the  hypocrites  : 
for  they  love  to  stand  and  pray  in  the  synagogues  and  in 
the  corners  of  the  streets,  that  they  may  be  seen  of  men. 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  They  have  received  their  reward. 

(6  "But  thou,  when  thou  prayest,  enter  into  thine  inner 
chamber,  and  having  shut  thy  door,  pray  to  thy  F'ather 
which  is  in  secret,  and  thy  Father  which  seeth  in  secret 

7  shall  recompense  thee.  "And  in  praying  use  not  vain 
repetitions,  as  the  Gentiles  do  :  for  they  think  that  they 
(8  shall  be  heard  for  their  much  speaking.  "Be  not  there- 
fore  like   unto   them:    for   ^your   Father   knoweth   what 

9  things  ye  have  need  of,  before  ye  ask  him.      "After  this 

manner   therefore   pray   ye  :    Our    Father  which   art    in 

(10) heaven,   Hallowed  be  thy  name.      "Thy  kingdom  come. 

11  Thy  will  be  done,  as  in  heaven,  so  on  earth.      "Give  us 

12  this  day  ~our  daily  bread.      "And  forgive  us  our  debts,  as 
(13  we  also  have  forgiven  our  debtors.      "And  bring  us  not 

14  into  temptation,  but  deliver  us  from  ^the  evil  one}  "For 
if  ye  forgive  men  their  trespasses,   your  heavenly  Father 

15  will  also  forgive  you.  "But  if  ye  forgive  not  men  their 
trespasses,  neither  will  your  Father  forgive  your  tres- 
passes. 

16  Moreover  when  ye  fast,  be  not,  as  the  hypocrites,  of  a 
sad  countenance  :  for  they  disfigure  their  faces,  that  they 
may  be   seen   of  men   to  fast.     Verily    I    say  unto  you, 

17  They  have  received  their  reward.      "But  thou,  when  thou 
(18  fastest,  anoint  thy  head,  and  wash  thy  face  ;   "that  thou 

be  not  seen  of  men  to  fast,  but  of  thy  Father  which  is  in 
secret :  and  thy  Father,  which  seeth   in  secret,  shall  re- 
compense thee. 
19       Lay  not  up  for  yourselves  treasures    upon  the   earth, 

'  Some  ancient  authorities  read  God  your  Father.  '•'  Gr.  our  bread  for  the  coining 

day.         •'  Or,  evil        *  Many  authorities,  some  ancient,  but  with  variations,  add 
For  thine  is  the  kingdom,  and  the  poivcr,  and  the  glory,  for  ever.  Amen. 


A.  V. — 5  I  tliou  prayest,  thou  shait  |  .  .{rt;r) ..  (to) ..  standing  ;()  thy  closet ..  (when  thou) 
hast . .  reward .  .  [openly]  ;  7  Hut  when  yc  pray . .  heatlien  ;  8  (ye)  ;  10  in . .  (//  is)  ;  1 2  |  for- 
give I  ;  13  lead.  .[For  thine  is  the  kingdom,  and  the  power,  and  the  glory,  for  ever. 
Amen.];   16  appear  unto  ;     17  thine;    18  appear. .  unto.  .  unto. .  reward  ..  [openlj-]. 


VI.  33-  S.MATTHEW.  13 

where  moth  and  rust  doth  consume,  and  where  thieves 

20  ^  break  through  and  steal:  "but  lay  up  for  yourselves 
treasures  in  heaven,  where  neither  moth  nor  rust  doth 
consume,  and  where  thieves  do  not  ^  break  through  nor 

21  steal  :   "for  where  thy  treasure  is,  there  will   thy  heart  be 

22  also.  "The  lamp  of  the  body  is  the  eye  :  if  therefore 
thine  eye  be  single,  thy  whole  body  shall  be  full  of  light. 

23  "But  if  thine  eye  be  evil,  thy  whole  body  shall  be  full  of 
darkness.      If   therefore  the  light  that  is  in  thee  be  dark- 

(24  ness,  how  great  is  the  darkness  !  "No  man  can  serve  two 
masters  :  for  either  he  will  hate  the  one,  and  love  the 
other  ;    or   else    he  will    hold   to   one,   and   despise   the 

25  other.  Ye  cannot  serve  God  and  mammon.  "Therefore 
I  say  unto  you.  Be  not  anxious  for  your  life,  what  ye  shall 
eat,  or  what  ye  shall  drink  ;  nor  yet  for  your  body,  what 
ye  shall  put  on.     Is  not  the  life  more  than  the  food,  and  the 

26) body  than  the  raiment  ?  "Behold  the  birds  of  the  heaven, 
that  they  sow  not,  neither  do  they  reap,  nor  gather  into 
barns ;    and   your  heavenly   Father   feedeth   them.     Are 

27  not  ye  of  much  more  value  than  they?  "And  which  of 
you  by  being  anxious  can  add  one  cubit  unto  his  ^stature? 

28  "And  why  are  ye  anxious  concerning  raiment  ?  Consider 
the   lilies   of  the   field,   how   they  grow ;    they   toil   not, 

(29]  neither  do  they  spin  :  "yet  I  say  unto  you,  that  even 
Solomon  in  all  his  glory  was  not  arrayed  like  one  of  these. 

30  "But  if  God  doth  so  clothe  the  grass  of  the  field,  which 
to-day  is,  and  to-morrow  is  cast  into  the  oven,  shall  he  not 

31  much  more  clothe  you,  O  ye  of  little  faith  ?  "Be  not  there- 
fore anxious,  saying.   What  shall  we  eat  ?  or,  What  shall 

32  we  drink?  or.  Wherewithal  shall  we  be  clothed?  "For 
after  all  these  things  do  the  Gentiles  seek  ;  for  your 
heavenly  Father  knoweth  that  ye  have  need  of  all  these 

(33  things.      "But  seek  ye  first   hi^  kingdom,    and  his  right- 

'  Gr.  dig  through.  '^  Ox,  age 

A.  v. — 19  corrupt  ;  20  corrupt  ;  21  |  your  |  .  .  |  your  |  ;  22  light  ;  23  that  ;  24  (the)  ;  25 
Take  no  thought,  .meat  ;  26  fowls  air  :  for.  .yet .  .better  ;  27  taking  thought;  sStake.. 
thought  for  ;    29  (And)  ;    30  Wherefore  ;    31  take  no  thought  ;    33  the. .  [of  GodJ. 


14  S.  MATTHEW.  VI.  33. 


eousness  ;  and  all  these  things  shall  be  added  unto  you. 

(34  "Be  not  therefore  anxious  for  the  morrow  :  for  the  mor- 
row will  be  anxious  for  itself.  Sufficient  unto  the  day  is 
the  evil  thereof. 

t  1,(3  Judge  not,  that  ye  be  not  judged.  "For  with  what 
judgement  ye  judge,  ye  shall  be  judged  :  and  with  what 

3  measure  ye  mete,  it  shall  be  measured  unto  you.  "And 
why  beholdest  thou  the  mote  that  is  in  thy  brother's  eye, 
but  considerest  not  the  beam  that  is  in  thine  own  eye  ? 

4  "Or  how  wilt  thou  say  to  thy  brother.  Let  me  cast  out 
the  mote  out  of  thine  eye  ;  and  lo,  the  beam  is  in  thine 

5)  own  eye?  "Thou  hypocrite,  cast  out  first  the  beam  out 
of  thine  own  eye  ;  and  then  shalt  thou  see  clearly  to  cast 
out  the  mote  out  of  thy  brother's  eye. 

(6  Give  not  that  which  is  holy  unto  the  dogs,  neither  cast 
your  pearls  before  the  swine,  lest  haply  they  trample 
them  under  their  feet,  and  turn  and  rend  you. 

7  Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given  you  ;  seek,  and  ye  shall  find  ; 

8  knock,  and  it  shall  be  opened  unto  you  :  "for  every  one 
that  asketh  receiveth  ;  and  he  that  seeketh  findeth  ;  and 

(9  to  him  that  knocketh  it  shall  be  opened.  "Or  what  man 
is  there  of  you,  who,  if  his  son  shall  ask  him_for  a  loaf, 

(ro  will  give  him  a  stone  ;   "or  if  he  sjiall  ask  for  a  fish,  will 

II  give  him  a  serpent?  "If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know  how 
to  give  good  gifts  unto  your  children,  how  much  more 
shall  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven  give  good  things  to 

12)  them  that  ask  him  ?  "All  things  therefore  whatsoever  ye 
would  that  men  should  do  unto  you,  even  so  do  ye  also 
unto  them  :  for  this  is  the  law  and  the  prophets. 

(13  Enter  ye  in  by  the  narrow  gate  :  for  wide  Ms  the  gate, 
and  broad   is  the  way,  that  leadeth   to  destruction,  and 

(14  many  be  they  that   enter  in   thereby.      "^For  narrow  is 

'  Some    ancient   authorities  omit    is  the  gate.         "  Many   ancient    autliorities  read 
•  //ow  narrow  is  the  gate,  iifc. 


A.  V. — 34  Take.. no  thoufilit.  .shall   take  thought,  .[the  things  of]. Cii.    vii.   2  to 

.  I  again  I  ;    4  pull .  .behold,  a  ;    6  (ye),  .(again)  ;  9  whom,  .bread  .  .(he)  ;   10  (he)  ;    12  to 
-to;    13  at ..  strait .  .(there),  .which  go. .thereat;   14  Because  strait. 


VII.  29-  ^-  MATTHEW.  15 

the  gate,  and  straitened  the  way,  that  leadeth  unto  life, 

and  few  be  they  that  find  it. 
(15       Beware  of  false  prophets,  which  come  to  you  in  sheep's 
16) clothing,  but   inwardly   are    ravening  wolves.      "By   their 

fruits   ye   shall   know   them.      Do  vie7i  gather  grapes   of 

17  thorns,  or  figs  of  thistles?  "Even  so  every  good  tree 
bringeth  forth  good  fruit ;  but  the  corrupt  tree  bringeth 

18  forth  evil  fruit.  "A  good  tree  cannot  bring  forth  evil 
fruit,   neither  can  a  corrupt  tree  bring  forth  good  fruit. 

19  "Every  tree  that  bringeth  not  forth  good  fruit  is  hewn 

20  down,  and  cast  into  the  fire.      "Therefore  by  their  fruits 

21  ye  shall  know  them.  "Not  every  one  that  saith  unto  me. 
Lord,  Lord,  shall  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven ; 
but   he   that   doeth   the  will   of   my   Father  which   is   in 

(22  heaven.  "Many  will  say  to  me  in  that  day,  Lord,  Lord, 
did  we  not  prophesy  by  thy  name,  and  by  thy  name  cast 
out  Mevils,  and  by  thy  name  do  many  ^mighty  works? 
23  "And  then  will  I  profess  unto  them,  I  never  knew  you  : 
(24  depart  from  me,  ye  that  work  iniquity.  "Every  one 
therefore  which  heareth  these  words  of  mine,  and  doeth 
them,  shall  be  likened  unto  a  wise  man,  which  built  his 

25  house  upon  the  rock  :  "and  the  rain  descended,  and  the 
floods  came,  and  the  winds  blew,  and  beat  upon  that 
house  ;  and  it  fell  not  :  for  it  was  founded  upon  the  rock. 

26  "And  every  one  that  heareth  these  words  of  mine,  and 
doeth    them   not,  shall   be   likened    unto   a   foolish   man, 

27  which  built  his  house  upon  the  sand  :  "and  the  rain  de- 
scended, and  the  floods  came,  and  the  winds  blew,  and 
smote  upon  that  house  ;  and  it  fell  :  and  great  was  the 
fall  thereof. 

(28      And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus  ended  these  words, 
(29  the  multitudes  were  astonished  at  his  teaching  :   "for  he 

taught  them   as  one  having  authority,  and  not  as  their 

scribes. 

'  Gr.  demons.  *  Gr.  powers. 


A.V. — narrow  {is),  .which,  .(there) ;  15  (they) ;  17  a  ;  20 Wherefore  ;  22 have,  .prophesied 
in.  .in.  .(have),  .in.  .done,  .wonderful  ;  24  whosoever,  .sayings..  |  I  will  liken  |  [him] 
..a;  25  a;  26  sayings  ;  27  beat,  .of  it;  28  (had),  .sayings,  .people,  .doctrine  ;  29  (the). 


i6  S.MATTHEW.  VIII.  i. 


8  I       And   when    he   was   come    down    from    the    mountain, 

2  great  multitudes  followed  him.      "And  behold,  there  came 

to  him  a  leper  and  worshipped  him,  saying,  Lord,  if  thou 

(3  wilt,  thou  canst  make  me  clean.      "And  he  stretched  forth 

his  hand,  and  touched  him,  saying,  I  will  ;  be  thou  made 

4  clean.     And  straightway  his  leprosy  was  cleansed.      "And 

Jesus  saith  unto  him.  See  thou  tell  no  man  ;  but  go  thy 

way,   shew  thyself   to  the  priest,   and  offer  the  gift  that 

Moses  commanded,  for  a  testimony  unto  them. 

(5       And  when  he  was  entered  into  Capernaum,  there  came 

6  unto  him  a  centurion,  beseeching  him,  "and  saying,  Lord, 

my  ^servant  lieth   in  the  house  sick  of  the  palsy,  griev- 

(7  ously  tormented.      "And  he  saith  unto  him,  I  will   come 

8)  and  heal   him.      "And  the  centurion   answered  and   said, 

Lord,  I  am  not  '^worthy  that  thou  shouldest  come  under  my 

roof:  but  only  say '^  the  word,  and  my  ^servant  shall  be 

9j  healed.      "For  I   also  am  a  man  ^ under  authority,  having 

under  myself  soldiers  :  and  I  say  to  this  one,  Go,  and  he 

ofoeth  ;   and  to  another.   Come,  and  he  cometh  ;   and  to 

10  my  '^servant.  Do  this,  and  he  doeth  it.  "And  when  Jesus 
heard  it,  he  marvelled,  and  said  to  them  that  followed. 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  ^  I  have  not   found  so  great  faith, 

11  no,  not  in  Israel.  "And  I  say  unto  you,  that  many  shall 
come  from  the  east  and  the  west,  and  shall  "sit  down  .with 
Abraham,  and  Isaac,  and  Jacob,  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven  : 

12  "but  the  sons  of  the  kingdom  shall  be  cast  forth  into  the 
outer  darkne.^s  :  there  shall  be  the  weeping  and  gnashing 

(13  of  teeth.  "And  Jesus  said  unto  the  centurion.  Go  thy 
way ;  as  thou  hast  believed,  so  be  it  done  unto  thee. 
And  the  ^servant  was  healed  in  that  hour. 

(14  And  when  Jesus  was  come  into  Peter's  house,  he  saw 
15  his  wife's  mother  lying  sick  of  a  fever.      "And  he  touched 

'  Or,  bo^  -  Gr.  sufficient.  '' Gr.  loith  a  word.         ■'Some  ancient  authorities 

insert -ff'/ .•  as  in  Luke  vii.  8.        '"  Qx.  hondservant.  •>  Man}- ancient  authorities 

read   WitJi  no  man  in  Israel  ha7>c  I  found  so  i^rcat  faitli.  'Gr.  rcc/ine. 


A.  V. — Cn    VIII.   3  [Jesus]  put.  .immediately  ;    5  [Jesus]  ;    6  at  home;    7  [Jesus]  :   8 
speak;     (j  me     man;     12  chihiren    .out  ;     13  [and] .  .  [his] . .  the    selfsame;    14  laid,  (and\ 


VIII.  29.  S.  MATTHEW.  ly 


her  hand,  and  the  fever  left  her  ;  and  she  arose,  and  min- 

(i6  istered    unto    him.       "And    when    even    was    come,   they 

brought  unto  him   many  ^  possessed  with  devils  :  and  he 

cast  out  the  spirits  with  a  word,  and  healed  all  that  were 

17  sick :  "that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  ~by 
Isaiah  the  prophet,  saying,  Himself  took  our  infirmities, 
and  bare  our  diseases. 

18  Now  when  Jesus  saw  great  multitudes  about  him,  he 
(19)  gave  commandment  to  depart  unto  the  other  side.      "And 

there  came  '^a  scribe,  and  said  unto  him,  ■* Master,  I  will 

20  follow  thee  whithersoever  thou  goest.  "And  Jesus  saith 
unto  him,  The  foxes  have  holes,  and  the  birds  of  the 
heaven  /iai>e  ^  nests  ;  but  the  Son  of  man  hath  not  where 

21  to  lay  his  head.  "And  another  of  the  disciples  said  unto 
him,    Lord,   suffer   me   first   to   go    and   bury   my   father. 

22  "But  Jesus  saith  unto  him.  Follow  me;  and  leave  the 
dead  to  bury  their  own  dead. 

23  And  when  he  was  entered  into  a  boat,  his  disciples  fol- 

24  lowed  him.  "And  behold,  there  arose  a  great  tempest  in 
the   sea,  insomuch   that   the   boat  was   covered  with  the 

(25)  waves  :  but  he  was  asleep.      "And  they  came  to  him,  and 

26  awoke  him,  saying,  Save,  Lord  ;  we  perish.  "And  he 
saith  unto  them,  Why  are  ye  fearful,  O  ye  of  little  faith  ? 
Then  he  arose,  and  rebuked  the  winds  and  the  sea  ;  and 

27  there  was  a  great  calm.  "And  the  men  marvelled,  saying, 
What  manner  of  man  is  this,  that  even  the  winds  and 
the  sea  obey  him  ? 

28  And  when  he  was  come  to  the  other  side  into  the  coun- 
try of  the  Gadarenes,  there  met  him  two  ^possessed  with 
devils,  coming  forth   out  of  the  tombs,   exceeding  fierce, 

(29  so  that  no  man  could  pass  by  that  way.  "And  behold, 
they  cried   out,  saying.   What  have  we  to  do  with  thee, 

'Or,  demoniacs  '^Or,  thi-oits;}i  ■^  Gr.  one  scribe.  ■*Or,    Teacher  '•>  Gx. 

lodging-places. 

A.  V.  — 15  I  them  |  ;  16  (the),  .(that  were),  .///j-y  17  Esaias..  sicknesses  ;  I9(certain);  20 
air;  21  [his]  ;  22  |  said  |..let;  23  ship;  24  ship;  25  [his  disciples]. .  [us]  ;  27  But; 
28  I  Gergesenes  |..  might*;  29  [Jesus]. 


i8  S.MATTHEW.  VIII.  29. 


thou  Son  of  God  ?  art  thou  come  hither  to  torment  us  be- 

30  fore   the  time  ?     "Now   there  was  afar   off   from   them  a 

31  herd  of  many  swine  feeding.  "And  the  Mevils  besought 
him,  saying,  If  thou  cast  us  out,  send  us  away   into  the 

(32  herd  of  swine.  "And  he  said  unto  them,  Go.  And  they 
came  out,  and  went  into  the  swine  :  and  behold,  the  whole 
herd  rushed  down  the  steep  into  the  sea,  and  perished  in 

(33  the  waters.  "And  they  that  fed  them  fled,  and  went 
away  into  the  city,  and  told  every  thing,  and  what  was 

34  befallen  to  them  that  were  ^possessed  with  devils.  "And 
behold,  all  the  city  came  out  to  meet  Jesus  :  and  when 
they  saw  him,  they  besought  hiui  that  he  would  depart 
from  their  borders. 
9  I  And  he  entered  into  a  boat,  and  crossed  over,  and 
(2  came  into  his  own  city.  "And  behold,  they  brought  to 
him  a  man  sick  of  the  palsy,  lying  on  a  bed  :  and  Jesus 
seeing  their  faith  said  unto  the  sick  of  the  palsy,  "^Son,  be 

3  of  good  cheer;  thy  sins  are  forgiven.  "And  behold,  cer- 
tain   of    the   scribes    said   within    themselves,    This    man 

4  blasphemeth.      "And  Jesus  ^knowing  their  thoughts  said, 
(5  Wherefore  think  ye  evil  in  your  hearts  ?    "For  whether  is 

easier,   to  say,  Thy  sins  are  forgiven  ;  or  to  say,  Arise, 

6  and  walk?  "But  that  ye  may  know  that  the  Son  of  man 
hath  ^  power  on  earth  to  forgive  sins  (then  saith  he  to  the 
sick  of  the  palsy).  Arise,  and  take  up  thy  bed,  and  go 

7  unto   thy   house.      "And   he   arose,    and   departed   to   his 

8  house.  "But  when  the  multitudes  saw  it,  they  were  afraid, 
and  glorified  God,  which  had  given  such  ^ power  unto 
men. 

9  And  as  Jesus  passed  by  from  thence,  he  saw  a  man, 
called  Matthew,  sitting  at  the  place  of  tojl  :  and  he  saith 
unto  him.  Follow  me.      And  he  arose,  and  followed  him. 

^  Gx.  demons.  '■'  Or,  demoniacs         ^Gr.  Child.  ^  Many  ancient  authorities  road 

seeing.  ^  Or,  authority 

A.  V. — 30  And.. a  good  way.. an;    31  So..]  suffer  |  ..  |  to  go  |  ;    32   (when). .were 
come.  .(they),  .[herd    of],  .[of    swine]   ran    violently,  .a.  .(place) ;    33  kept,  .their  ways. . 

(the). .of  (the);    34  whole,  .out  of.  .coasts. Ch.   ix.    i   ship. . passed  ;  2  be.. [thee];  5 

be..  I  thee  I  ;  6  thine  ;  8  |  marvelled  |   ;  9  forth,  .named.  .receii)t.  .custom. 


IX.  22.  S.MATTHEW.  19 


10  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  ^sat  at  meat  in  the  house, 
behold,  many  pubHcans   and  sinners   came  and    sat  down 

11  with  Jesus  and  his  disciples.  "And  when  the  Pharisees 
saw   it,    they   said    unto    his    disciples.  Why   eateth   your 

(12  ^  Master  with  the  publicans  and  sinners?  "But  when  he 
heard  it,  he  said,  They  that  are  ^ whole  have  no  need  of  a 

(13  physician,  but  they  that  are  sick.  "But  go  ye  and  learn 
what  tills  meaneth,  I  desire  mercy,  and  not  sacrifice  :  for 
I  came  not  to  call  the  rigrhteous,  but  sinners. 

14  Then  come  to  him  the  disciples  of  John,  saying,  Why 
do  we  and   the    Pharisees  fast  '^oft,  but   thy  disciples  fast 

15  not?  "And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Can  the  sons  of  the 
bride-chamber  mourn,  as  long  as  the  bridegroom  is  with 
them  ?  but  the  days  will  come,  when  the  bridegroom 
shall  be  taken  away  from  them,  and  then  will  they  fast. 

16)  "And  no  man  putteth  a  piece  of  undressed  cloth  upon 
an  old  garment ;  for  that  which  should  fill  it  up 
taketh    from    the   garment,    and    a    worse   rent   is    made. 

17  "Neither  do  men  put  new  wine  into  old  ^wine-skins  :  else 
the  skins  burst,  and  the  wine  is  spilled,  and  the  skins 
perish  :  but  they  put  new  wine  into  fresh  wine-skins,  and 
both  are  preserved. 

(18  While  he  spake  these  things  unto  them,  behold,  there 
came  *^a  ruler,  and  worshipped  him,  saying,  My  daughter 
is  even  now  dead  :  but  come  and  lay  thy  hand  upon  her, 

19  and  she  shall  live.      "And  Jesus  arose,  and  followed  him, 

20  and  so  did  his  disciples.  •  "And  behold,  a  woman,  who 
had  an  issue  of  blood  twelve  years,  came  behind  him,  and 

21  touched  the  border  of  his  garment  :  "for  she  said  within 
herself,  If   I  do   but  touch  his  garment,  I  shall  be  "made 

(22  whole.    "But  Jesus  turning  and  seeing  her  said.  Daughter, 

'  Gr.  n-cUiit'd :  and  so  always.         '^  Or,   Teacher        ^  Gr.  strong.  ^  Some  ancient 

authorities  omit  oft.         ■'  That  is,  skins  used  as  bottles.         "  Gr.  one  ruler.         '  Or, 
saved 

A.  v. — 10  Jesus,  .him  ;  12  [Jesus],  .///rt^. .  [unto  them] .  .be.  .not  ;  13  M///.  .will  have 
..am.  .come,  .[to  repentance]  ;  14  came  ;  15  children,  .shall  ;  16  new.  unto,  .is  put  in  to 
..the;  17  bottles,  .bottles  break,  .runneth  out .  .bottles. .  new  bottles;  18  (certain);  20 
which  was  diseased  with,  .hem  ;  21  ma}' ;  22  |  turned  him  about  |  .  .(when  he)  saw.  .(he). 


20  S.  MA  TTHE  W.  IX.  22. 


be  of  good  cheer ;  thy  faith  hath  ^  made  thee  whole.  And 
23  the  woman  was  ^made  whole  from  that  hour.    "And  when 

Jesus  came  into  the  ruler's  house,  and  saw  the  flute- 
(24  players,  and   the  crowd   making  a  tumult,  "he   said.  Give 

place  :  for  the  damsel   is   not  dead,  but   sleepeth.     And 

25  they  laughed  him  to  scorn.  "  But  when  the  crowd  was 
put  forth,  he  entered   in,  and  took  her  by  the  hand  ;  and 

26  the  damsel  arose.  "And  "^the  fame  hereof  went  forth  into 
all  that  land. 

27)  And  as  Jesus  passed  by  from  thence,  two  blind  men 
followed  him,  crying  out,  and  saying,  Have  mercy  on  us, 

28  thou  son  of  David.  "And  when  he  was  come  into  the 
house,  the  blind  men  came  to  him  :  and  Jesus  saith  unto 
them,  Believe   ye  that   I  am  able  to  do   this  ?     They  say 

29  unto  him,  Yea,  Lord.      "Then  touched  he  their  eyes,  say- 

30  ing.  According  to  your  faith  be  it  done  unto  you.  "And 
their    eyes    were    opened.      And    Jesus  '^ strictly    charged 

(31  them,  saying.  See  that  no  man  know  it.  "But  they  went 
forth,  and  spread  abroad  his  fame  in  all  that  land. 

(32      And  as  they  went  forth,  behold,  there  was  brought  to 

33  him  a  dumb  man  possessed  with  a  ^ devil.  "And  when 
the  ^  devil  was  cast  out,  the  dumb  man  spake:  and  the 
multitudes  marvelled,   saying.    It   was   never  so   seen   in 

34)  Israel.  "But  the  Pharisees  said,  "By  the  prince  of  the 
'''devils  casteth  he  out  '^devils. 

(35)  And  Jesus  went  about  all  the  cities  and  the  villages, 
teaching  in  their  synagogues,  and  preaching  the  gospel  of 
the  kinedom,  and  h«j;alinof  all  manner  of  disease  and  all 

(36  manner  of  sickness.  "But  when  he  saw  the  multitudes, 
he  was  moved  with  compassion  for  them,  because  they 
were    distressed   and    scattered,    as   sheep   not    having  a 

37  shepherd.      TTien  saith  he  unto  his  disciples,  The  harvest 

'Or,  saved  thee        ^  Or,  saved        ^  Gr.  this  fame.  ''Or,  sternly  ■'' Gr.  demon. 

*  Or,  In         ■"  Gr.  demons. 


A.  V. — comfort;  23  minstrels.,  people,  .noise  ;  24  [unto  them].,  maid;  25  people 
were.  .went.,  maid  ;  26  abroad;  27  when,  .departed  ;  28  said;  30  straitly  ;  31  (when 
they) weredeparted.. country  ;  32  out.  .(the)-)  ;  34  through  ;  35  every.. every,  .[among  the 
people]  ;  36  on.  .  |  fainted  |  .  .(were),  .(abroad),  .no. 


X.  15-  S.MATTHEW.  21 


(38  truly  Is  plenteous,  but  the  labourers  are  few.      "Pray  ye 

therefore  the  Lord  of  the  harvest,  that  he  send  forth  labour- 

10(i)ers  into  his  harvest.      "And  he  called  unto  him  his  twelve 

disciples,  and  gave  them  authority  over  unclean  spirits, 

to  cast  them  out,  and  to  heal  all  manner  of  disease  and 

all  manner  of  sickness. 

2       Now  the  names  of  the  twelve  apostles  are  these  :  The 

first,  Simon,  w^ho  is  called  Peter,  and  Andrew  his  brother  ; 

(3  James  the  son  of  Zebedee,  and  John  his  brother  ;   "  Philip, 

and  Bartholomew  ;  Thomas,  and  IVIatthew  the  publican  ; 

4  James  the  son  of   Alphaeus,   and   Thaddseus  ;    "Simon  the 

^  Cananaean,  and  Judas  Iscariot,  who  also  ~  betrayed  him. 

C5)  "These  twelve  Jesus  sent  forth,  and  charged  them,  saying. 

Go   not   into   any  way  of  the   Gentiles,  and  enter   not 

6  into   any  city   of  the   Samaritans:   "but  go  rather  to   the 

7  lost  sheep  of  the  house  of  Israel.      "And  as  ye  go,  preach, 
(8) saying.  The  kingdom  of  heaven   is  at  hand.      "Heal  the 

sick,  raise  the  dead,  cleanse  the  lepers,  cast  out  ^devils  : 

9  freely   ye   received,  freely  give.      "Get  you    njo   gold,  nor 

(10  silver,    nor   brass    in    your   ^purses;   "no    wallet    for  yonr 

journey,  neither  two  coats,  nor  shoes,  nor  staff  :  for  the 

11  labourer  is  worthy  of  his  food.  "And  into  whatsoever 
city  or  village  ye  shall  enter,  search  out  who  in  it  is  wor- 

12  thy  ;  and  there  abide  till  ye  go  forth.      "And  as  ye  enter 

13  into  the  house,  salute  it.  "And  if  the  house  be  worthy, 
let  your  peace   come  upon  it  :  but  if  it  be  not  worthy,  let 

14  your  peace  return  to  you.  "And  w^hosoever  shall  not  re- 
ceive you,  nor  hear  your  words,  as  ye  go  forth  out  of  that 
house    or    that    city,    shake    off    the    dust    of  your   feet. 

15  "Verily  I  say  unto  you.  It  shall  be  more  tolerable  for  the 
land  of  Sodom  and  Gomorrah  in  the  day  of  judgement, 
than  for  that  city. 

^  Or.    Zealot.    See   Luke  vi.    15;  Acts  i.    13.  -Or,    delivered  him  u^  :  and  so 

always.         '^  Gr.  demons.         ■*  Gr.  girdles. 


A.  V. — 38  (will) Ch.  X.   I  (when).  .(had)..(he)..power  rt-^^rt/wj-/;  3  [Lebbaeus, whose 

surname  was]  ;  4  |  Canaanite  |  ;  5  commanded  . .  the  .  .  (ye)  ;  8  (have)  ;  9  Provide 
neither;  10  Nor  scrip,  .neither,  .(yet)  |  staves  |.  .workman. .  meat  ;  11  town,  .enquire. - 
thence;  12  when.,  come,  .an  ;   14  when.,  depart. 


22  S.  MATTHEW.  X.  i6. 


i6       Behold,  I    send    you    forth    as  sheep  in    the  midst    of 

wolves  :  be  ye  therefore  wise  as  serpents,  and  '  harmless 
(17) as  doves.      "But  beware  of  men  :  for  they  will  deliver  you 

up  to  councils,  and  in  their  synagogues  they  will  scourge 
i8j  you  ;   "yea  and  before   governors  and  kings   shall  ye   be 

brought  for  my  sake,  for  a  testimony  to  them  and  to  the 
(19  Gentiles.      "But  when  they  deliver  you  up,  be  not  anxious 

how  or  what  ye  shall  speak  :  for  it  shall  be  given  you  in 
20  that  hour  what  ye  shall   speak.      "For  it  is  not  ye  that 

speak,  but  the  Spirit  of  your  Father  that  speaketh  in  you. 
(21  "And  brother  shall  deliver  up  brother  to  death,  and  the 

father  his  child  :  and  children  shall  rise  up  against  parents, 
22  and  ~ cause  them   to  be   put  to  death.      "And   ye  shall   be 

hated  of  all  men  for  my  name's  sake  :  but  he  that  en- 
(23  dureth  to  the  end,  the  same  shall  be  saved.      "But  when 

they  persecute   you   in    this  city,  flee   into   the   next  :  for 

verily  I  say  unto  you,  Ye  shall   not   have  gone  through 

the  cities  of  Israel,  till  the  Son  of  man  be  come. 

24  A   disciple    is    not   above   his   "^master,    nor   a  "* servant 

25  above  his  lord.  "It  is  enough  for  the  disciple  that  he  be 
as  his  ^master,  and  the  "* servant  as  his  lord.  If  they 
have   called   the   master  of  the   house  ^  Beelzebub,    how 

26  much  more  shall  they  call  them  of  his  household  !  "Fear 
them  not  therefore  :  for  there  is  nothing  covered,  that 
shall  not  be  revealed  ;  and  hid,  that  shall  not   be  known. 

(27  "What  I  tell  you  in  the  darkness,  speak  ye  in  the  light  : 
and  what   ye  hear  in  the  ear,  proclaim   upon  the   house- 

28  tops.  "And  be  not  afraid  of  them  which  kill  the  body, 
but  are  not  able  to  kill  the  soul  :  but  rather  fear  him 
which   is   able   to  destroy   both   soul  and   body   in  ^hell. 

29)  "Are  not  two  sparrows  sold  for  a  farthing  ?  and  not  one 
of  them  shall   fall  on   the  ground   without   your   k'ather  : 

'Or,   simple  ^Or,  piil  them  loJcath  ''Or,   teacher  •»  Gr.   hondsen'aut. 

*  Gr.  Beelzebul :  and  so  elsewhere.         "^  Gr.  Ueheiiini. 


A.  V. — 17  (the)  ;  18  against  ;  19  take  no  thouglit .  .(same)  ;  20  which  ;  21  (the) .  . (the) . , 
the.,  (the)..  (//^^//-)  ;  23  (ye).  .|  another  |.  .over  ;  24  The. .the;  27  {that).. {that)  preach 
(ye) ;  28  fear. 


XL  4.  S.MATTHEW.  23 


30  "but    the    very    hairs    of    your    head    are    all    numbered. 

31  "Fear  not   therefore;  ye   are   of   more  value   than   many 
32) sparrows.      "Every   one   therefore  who  shall  confess  ^me 

before   men,  ~him  will   I   also   confess   before  my  Father 

33  which  is  in  heaven.  "But  whosoever  shall  deny  me  before 
men,  him  will  I  also  deny  before  my  Father  which  is  in 
heaven. 

34  Think  not  that  I  came  to  '^send  peace  on  the  earth  :  I 

35  came  not  to  '^send  peace,  but  a  sword.  "For  I  came  to 
set  a  man  at  variance  against  his  father,  and  the  daughter 
against    her    mother,  and    the    daughter    in   law   against 

36  her  mother   in  law  :  "and  a  man's  foes  shall  be  they  of  his 

37  own  household.  "He  that  loveth  father  or  mother  more 
than  me  Is  not  worthy  of   me  ;  and  he  that  loveth  son  or 

38  daughter  more  than  me  is  not  worthy  of  me.  "And  he 
that   doth  not  take  his  cross  and  follow  after  me,  is  not 

39  worthy  of  me.  "He  that '^findeth  his  ° life  shall  lose  it  ; 
and  he  that  ^loseth  his  ^life  for  my  sake  shall  find  it. 

40  He    that    receiveth    you    receiveth    me,    and    he    that 

41  receiveth  me  receiveth  him  that  sent  me.  "He  that 
receiveth  a  prophet  in  the  name  of  a  prophet  shall  receive 
a  prophet's  reward  ;  and  he  that  receiveth  a  righteous 
man    in   the    name  of  a   righteous   man    shall    receive  a 

42  righteous  man's  reward.  "And  whosoever  shall  give  to 
drink  unto  one  of  these  little  ones  a  cup  of  cold  water 
only,  in  the  name  of  a  disciple,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  he 
shall  in  no  wise  lose  his  reward. 

11  (I       And  it  came   to  pass,  when  Jesus  had   made  an  end  of 

commanding  his   twelve  disciples,  he   departed   thence  to 

teach  and  preach  in  their  cities. 

(2       Now  when  John  heard  in  the  prison  the  works  of  the 

(3) Christ,  he  sent   by  his  disciples,  "and   said   unto  him,  Art 

4  thou  he  that  cometh,  or  look  we  for  another  ?     "And  Jesus 

answered  and  said  unto  them.  Go  yo_uj-_way  and  tell  John 

'  Gr.  in  me.       -  Gr.  in  him.         ^  Gr.  cast.         *  Or,  found        ^  Or,  soul        ^  Or,  lost_ 

A.  V. — 31    (ye);  32  Whosoever;  34   am   come;  35   am   come;  38   taketh.  .followeth. 
■ Ch.  XI.  I  (to)  ;  2  (had)..[  two  of  |  ;  3  should  come.. (do)  ;  4  shew. 


24  S.MATTHEW.  XI.  4. 

5  the  things  which  ye  do  hear  and  see  :  "the  bhnd  receive 
their  sight,  and  the  lame  walk,  the  lepers  are  cleansed, 
and   the  deaf  hear,  and   the  dead  are   raised  up,  and  the 

6  poor  have  ^good  tidings  preached  to  them.  "And  blessed 
is  he,  whosoever  shall  find  none  occasion  of  stumbling  in 

7  me.  "And  as  these  went  their  way,  Jesus  began  to  say 
unto  the  multitudes  concerning  John,  What  went  ye  out 
into  the  wilderness  to  behold  ?  a  reed  shaken  with  the 

8  wind  ?  "But  what  went  ye  out  for  to  see  ?  a  man  clothed 
in  soft  raiment?     Behold,  they  that  wear  soft  raiment  are 

(9  in  kings'  houses.     "  ~  But  wherefore  went  ye  out  ?  to  see  a 
prophet  ?     Yea,  I   say  unto  you,  and  much   more  than  a 
(10  prophet.      "This  is  he,  of  whom  it  is  written. 

Behold,  I  send  my  messenger  before  thy  face, 
Who  shall  prepare  thy  way  before  thee. 

11  "Verily  I  say  unto  you.  Among  them  that  are  born  of 
women  there  hath  not  arisen  a  greater  than  John  the  Bap- 
tist :  yet  he  that  is  ^but  little  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is 

12  greater  than  he.  "And  from  the  days  of  John  the  Baptist 
until  now  the  kingdom  of  heaven  suffereth  violence,  and 

13  men  of  violence  take  it  by  force.      "For  all  the  prophets 
(14  and  the  law  prophesied  until  John.      "And  if  ye  are  willing 

15  to    receive  "^it,  this  is  Elijah,   which    is  to    come.       "He 

16  that  hath  ears  ^ to  hear,  let  him  hear.  "But  whereunto 
shall  I  liken  this  generation  ?  It  is  like  unto  children 
sitting  in  the  marketplaces,  which  call  unto  their  fellows, 

(17  "and  say,  We  piped  unto  you,  and  ye  did  not  dancji  ;  we 
18  wailed,  and  ye  did  not  ° mourn.      "For  John  came  neither 

eating  nor  drinking,  and  they  say.  He  hath  a  "devil. 
19)  "The    Son  of   man    came   eating   and  drinking,  and    they 

say,  Behold,  a  gluttonous  man,  and  a  winebibber,  a  friend 

'Or,  the  i^ospel  "■' Many  ancient  authorities  rczd  But  w/idt  ^ofiit  yr  oiil   to  see?  a 

prophet?  ^Gx.  lesser.  ^  Or,  liirn  •''Some  ancient  authorities  omit 

to  hear.  *  Gr.  beat  the  breast.  ''  Gr.  demon. 


A.V. — (again)  those;  5  ||  the  gospel  ||  ;  6  not  be  offended  ;  7  they  departed,  .see  ;  8 
clothing;  g  what,  .(for)  ;  lo  [For],  .which  ;  ii  risen,  .notwithstanding,  .least  ;  12  the  vio- 
lent ;  14  will.  .Elias.  .was  (for)  ;  16  markets,]  and  calling  |  ;  17  saying.. (have),  .have. . 
danced,  .have   mourned  [unto  you],  .have,  .lamented. 


Xll.  I.  S.MATTHEW.  25 


of  publicans  and  sinners  !  And  wisdom  Ms  justified  bj 
her  ^  works. 

20  Then  began  he  to  upbraid  the  cities  wherein  most  of 
his  "^  mighty  works  were  done,  because  they  repented  not. 

21)  "Woe  unto  thee,  Chorazin  !  woe  unto  thee,  Bethsaida  ! 
for  if  the  '^mighty  works  had  been  done  in  Tyre  and  Sidon 
which  were  done   in  you,  they  would  have  repented  long 

22  ago  in  sackcloth  and  ashes.  "Howbeit  I  say  unto  you,  it 
shall  be  more  tolerable  for  Tyre  and  Sidon  in  the  day  of 

23) judgement,  than  for  you.  "And  thou,  Capernaum,  shalt 
thou  be  exalted  unto  heaven?  thou  shalt  ^go  down  unto 
Hades  :  for  if  the  ^mighty  works  had  been  done  in 
Sodom  which  were  done  in  thee,  it  would  have  remained 

24  until  this  day.  "Howbeit  I  say  unto  you,  that  it  shall  be 
more  tolerable  for  the  land  of  Sodom  in  the  day  of  judge- 
ment, than  for  thee. 

25  At  that  season  Jesus  answered  and  said,  I  ^ thank  thee, 
O  Father,  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  that  thou  dklst  hide 
these  thinofs  from  the  wise  and  understanding^,  and  didst 

26  reveal   them   unto   babes  :    "yea,    Father,   ^for  so   it  was 
(27  well-pleasing  in  thy  sight.      "AH  things   have  been  deliv- 
ered unto   me  of  my  Father  :  and  no  one  knoweth  the 
Son,  save  the  Father  ;  neither  dojth  any  know  the  Father, 
save  the  Son,  and  he  to  whomsoever  the  Son  willeth  to 

28  reveal  him.      "Come  unto  me,  all  ye  that  labour  and  are 

29  heavy  laden,  and  I  will  give  you  rest.  "Take  my  yoke 
upon  you,  and  learn  of   me  ;  for  I  am  meek  and  lowly  in 

30  heart :  and  ye  shall  find  rest  unto  your  souls.  "For  my 
yoke  is  easy,  and  my  burden  is  light. 

12  (i       At  that  season  Jesus  went  on  the  sabbath  day  through 
the  cornfields  ;  and  his  disciples  were   an   hungred,  and 

'  Or,  was  ■  Many  ancient  authorities  read  children  :  as  in  Luke  vii.  35.         ^  Gr. 

powers.         ■*  Many  ancient  authorities  read  be  brought  down.  '"  Or,  praise 

«Or,  that 

A.  v.— 19  But.. of.  . I  children  |  ;   22  But.. at;    23  |  which    art  |  . .  |  be  brought  l-.to 
hell.. have    been;    24   But;    25    time.,  because,  .hast  hid.,  prudent,  .hast    revealed;    26 

Even  so.  .seemed  good;  27  are. .  man.  .but.  .knoweth..  (man),  .will. Ch.  xii.   i  time 

. .corn. 


26  S.MATTHEW.  XII.  i. 


(2)  began  to  pluck  ears  of  corn,  and  to  eat.  "But  the  Phar- 
isees, when  they  saw  it,  said  unto  him,  Behold,  thy  disci- 
ples do  that  which  it  is  not  lawful  to  do  upon  the  sabbath. 

3  "But  he  said  unto  them,  Have  ye  not  read  what  David 
did,  when   he  was  an  hungred,  and  they  that  were  with 

4  him  ;  "how  he  entered  into  the  house  of  God,  and  ^ did 
eat  the  shewbread,  which  it  was  not  lawful  for  him  to  eat, 
neither  for  them   that  were  with   him,   but  only  for  the 

5  priests  ?  "Or  have  ye  not  read  in  the  law,  how  that  on 
the   sabbath   day  the   priests   in    the  temple  profane  the 

6)  sabbath,   and   are  guiltless?     "But    I   say   unto   you,  that 
7  ~one   greater  than    the   temple   is   here.      "But  if  ye  had 

known  what  this  meaneth,  I  desire  mercy,  and  not  sacri- 
(8  fice,  ye   would  not  have  condemned  the  guiltless.      "For 

the  Son  of  man  is  lord  of  the  sabbath. 
(9      And  he   departed   thence,   and  went  into   their  syna- 
(io)gogue:    "and    behold,   a    man    having  a  withered    hand. 

And  they  asked  him,  saying,  Is  it  lawful  to  heal  on  the 

11  sabbath  day?  that  they  might  accuse  him.  "And  he  said 
unto  them,  What  man  shall  there  be  of  you,  that  shall 
have  one  sheep,  and  if  this  fall  into  a  pit  on  the  sabbath 

12  day,  will  he  not  lay  hold  on  it,  and  lift  it  out?  "How 
much  then  is  a  man  of  more  value  than  a  sheep  !     Where- 

(13  fore  it  is  lawful  to  do  good  on  the  sabbath  day.      "Then 

saith   he   to   the  man.  Stretch    forth   thy   hand.      And  he 

stretched    it   forth  ;    and    it   was   restored   whole,    as   the 

14  other.      "But   the    Pharisees  went  out,  and    took   counsel 

(15  against   him,  how   they  might   destroy  hini.      "And  Jesus 

perceiving  it  withdrew  from  thence  :  and  many  followed 

16  him  ;  and   he   healed   them   all,  "and   charged   them   that 

17  they  should  not  make  him  known  :  "that  it  might  be  ful- 
filled which  was  spoken  'M^y  Isaiah  the  prophet,  saying, 

^  Some  ancient  autlioritics   read   tltcy  diii  eat.  "  Gr  a  i^jrafer  t/nng.  ''Or, 

th)vui{h 


A.  V. — (the)  ;  2  (day)  ;  4  which  ;  5  days,  .blameless  ;  6  in  this  place  ;  7  will  have  ;  8 
[even],  .(day)  ;  9  (when),  .(was),  .(he) ;  lo  [there  was],  .(which)  had  [///>]..  days  ;  ir 
among. .it;  12  better,  .well .  .days  ;  13  thine,  .(like)  ;  14  Then  ..  held  a  council  ;  15  But 
(when),  .knew.  .(he),  .(himself),  .great  [multitudes]  ;  17  Esaias. 


XII.  32.  S.MATTHEW.  27 


18  "Behold,  my  servant  whom  I  have  chosen  ; 

My  beloved  in  whom  my  soul  is  well  pleased  : 

I  will  put  my  Spirit  upon  him, 

And  he  shall  declare  judgement  to  the  Gentiles. 

19  "He  shall  not  strive,  nor  cry  aloud.; 

Neither  shall  any  one  hear  his  voice  in  the  streets. 

20  "A  bruised  reed  shall  he  not  break, 

And  smoking  flax  shall  he  not  quench. 
Till  he  send  forth  judgement  unto  victory. 

21  "And  in  his  name  shall  the  Gentiles  hope. 

(22  Then  was  brought  unto  him  ^one  possessed  with  a 
devil,  blind  and  dumb  :  and  he  healed  him,  insomuch  that 

(23  the  dumb  man  spake  and  saw.      "And  all  the  multitudes 

24  were  amazed,  and  said,  Is  this  the  son  of  David?  "But 
when  the  Pharisees  heard  it,  they  said.  This  man  doth 
not  cast  out  -devils,  but  '^by  Beelzebub  the  prince  of   the 

(25  -devils.  "And  knowing  their  thoughts  he  said  unto  them. 
Every  kingdom  divided  against  itself  is  brought  to  deso- 
lation ;    and   every  city  or   house    divided   against   itself 

26)shall  not  stand:  "and  if  Satan  casteth  out  Satan,  he  is 
divided   against    himself ;    how  then   shall    his    kingdom 

27)  stand  ?  "And  if  I  '^by  Beelzebub  cast  out -devils,  '"^by 
whom  do  your  sons  cast  them  out  ?    therefore  shall  they 

28)  be  your  judges.      "But  if  I  ^by  the  Spirit  of  God  cast  out 
(29) ^devils,  then  is  the  kingdom  of  God  come  upon  you.    "Or 

how  can  one  enter  into  the  house  of  the  strong  man,  and 
spoil  his  goods,  except  he  first  bind  the  strong  man?  and 

(30  then  he  will  spoil  his  house.  "He  that  is  not  with  me  is 
against  me  ;  and  he  that  gathereth   not  with  me  scatter- 

(31  eth.  "Therefore  I  say  unto  you.  Every  sin  and  blas- 
phemy shall   be  forgiven  "^unto  men  ;  but  the  blasphemy 

32  against  the  Spirit  shall  not  be  forgiven.    "And  whosoever 

'  Or,  a  demoniac  -  Gr.  demons.  ^  Or,  m  ■*  Some  ancient  authorities 

read  unto  you  men. 

A.  v.— 18  shew  ;  19  man  ;  21  trust  ;  22  [blind  and],  .[both]  ;  23  people,  .(not)  ;  24 
fellow  ;  25  [Jesus]  knew.,  (and)  ;  26  cast  ;  27  children  ;  2S  unto  ;  29  (else).,  a.  .man's  ; 
30  [abroad]  ;  31  Wherefore .  .AH  manner  oi..{Holyi  Ghost,  .[unto  men]. 


5.  MA  TTHE  W.  X 1 1 .  32. 


shall  speak  a  word  against  the  Son  of  man,  it  shall  be 
forgiven  him  ;  but  whosoever  shall  speak  against  the 
Holy  Spirit,  it  shall   not  be  forgiven   him,  neither  in  this 

(33  Svorld,  nor  in  that  which  is  to  come.  "Either  make  the 
tree  good,  and  its  fruit  good  ;  or  make  the  tree  corrupt, 
and  its  fruit  corrupt  :  for  the   tree  is  known  by  its  fruit. 

34  "Ye  offspring  of  vipers,  how  can  )  e,  being  evil,  speak  good 
things  ?  for  out  of  the  abundance  of  the  heart  the  mouth 

(35  speaketh.  "The  good  man  out  of  his  good  treasure 
bringeth  forth  good  things  :  and  the  evil  man  out  of  his 

36  evil  treasure  bringeth  forth  evil  things.  "And  I  say  unto 
you,  that  every  idle  word  that  men  shall  speak,  they 
shall    give  account    thereof    in   the   day    of    judgement. 

37  "F"or  by  thy  words  thou  shalt  be  justified,  and  by  thy 
words  thou   shalt  be  condemned. 

(38  Then  certain  of  the  scribes  and  Pharisees  answered 
him,  saying,  ^Master,  we   would    see   a  sign    from     thee. 

39  "But  he  answered  and  said  unto  them,  An  evil  and  adul- 
terous greneration  seeketh  after  a  sien  ;  and  there  shall 
no  sign  be  given  to  it  but  the  sign  of  Jonah  the  prophet : 

40)  "for  as  Jonah  was  three  days  and  three  nights  in  the  belly 
of  the  ^  whale  ;  so  shall  the  Son  of  man  be  three  days  and 

41  three  nights  in  the  heart  of  the  earth.  "The  men  of 
Nineveh  shall  stand  up  in  the  judgement  with  this  gener- 
ation, and  shall  condemn  it :  for  they  repented  at  the 
preaching  of  Jonah  ;  and  behold,  "^a  greater  than  Jonah  is 

43  here.  "The  queen  of  the  south  shall  rise  up  in  the 
judgement  with  this  generation,  and  shall  condemn  it  : 
for  she  came  from  the  ends  of  the  earth  to  hear  the  wis- 
dom of  Solomon  ;  and  behold,  ^a  greater  than  Solomon 

43)  is  here.  "Hut  the  unclean  spirit,  when  ^he  is  gone  out  of 
the  man,  passeth   through  waterless  places,  seeking  rest, 

'  Or,  age  '^  Or,  Teacher  •'  Gr.  scaiiioiister.  '  (Jr.  nioir  tliait.  ■'  Or.  U 

A.  V. — 32  speaketh.. speaketh.  .Ghost .  .neither,  .the  7vorld ;  33  his.  .(else).  .his../«j/ 
34  O  generation  ;  35  A.  .the.  .[of  the  heart],  an  the  ;  36  l^ut  ;  38  (of  tlic)  ;  39  Jonas  ; 
40  Jonas,  .whale's  ;  41  rise.,  because.  .Jonas.  .Jonas  ;  42  uttermost  parts;  43  a.  .w.ilk- 
eth.  .(Ir^-. 


XIII.  8.  S.MATTHEW.  29 

(44  and  findeth  it  not.  "Then  Mie  saith,  I  will  return  into 
my   house   whence  I  came   out ;  and  when  ^  he   is   come, 

45  Mie  findeth  it  empty,  swept,  and  garnished.  "Then  goeth 
^he,  and  taketh  with  ~ himself  seven  other  spirits  more 
evil  than  Miimself,  and  they  enter  in  and  dwell  there  :  and 
the  last  state  of  that  man  becometh  worse  than  the  first. 
Even  so  shall  it  be  also  unto  this  evil  generation. 

46  While  he  was  yet  speaking  to  the  multitudes,  behold, 
his   mother  and  his   brethren   stood  without,  seeking  to 

47  speak  to  him.  "^And  one  said  unto  him,  Behold,  thy 
mother  and  thy  brethren  stand  without,  seeking  to  speak 

48  to  thee.  "But  he  answered  and  said  unto  him  that  told 
him,   Who   is   my   mother  ?    and   who   are  my   brethren  ? 

49  "And  he   stretched  forth   his  hand  towards  his   disciples, 

50  and  said.  Behold,  my  mother  and  my  brethren  !  "For 
whosoever  shall  do  the  will  of  my  Father  which  is  in 
heaven,  he  is  my  brother,  and  sister,  and  mother, 

13  I       On   that  day  went   Jesus  out  of   the  house,  and   sat  by 

(2)  the  sea  side.      "And  there  were  gathered  unto  him  great 

multitudes,  so  that  he   entered  into  a  boat,  and  sat  ;   and 

3)  all  the   multitude   stood  on   the  beach,      "And  he   spake 

to   them    many  things   in   parables,    saying.    Behold,    the 

(4  sower  went   forth  to   sow  ;   "and  as  he   sowed,  some  seeds 

■fell   by  the  way  side,  and   the   birds  came   and   devoured 

5  them  :   "and  others   fell  upon  the  rocky  places,  where  they 
had   not  much   earth  :  and   straightway   they   sprang  up, 

6  because  they  had  no  deepness  of  earth  :   "and  when  the 
sun  was  risen,  they  were  scorched  ;  and  because  they  had 

7  no  root,  they  withered  away.      "And  others  fell  upon  the 
thorns  ;    and    the    thorns    grew    up,    and    choked    them  : 

8  "and  others  fell  upon  the  good  ground,  and  yielded  fruit, 

'  Or,  il  ■  Or,  ilst'^/  ^  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  ver.  47. 

A.   V. — none;     44  (from)  ;     45  wicked,  .is.  .wicked  ;     46    talked,  .people,  .desiring. . 

with;    47  Then,  .desiring,  .with  ;    49  toward;    50  the  same. Ch.    xiii.    i  The  same  ; 

2  (together).,  went.  .ship,  .whole,  .shore  ;  3  unto. .a;  4  when  ..  fowls,  .(up)  ;  5  Some.. 
ston\'.  .forthwith,  .sprung  ;  6  up  ;  7  some,  .among,  .sprung  ;  S  But  other,  .into,  .brought 
forth. 


30  S.MATTHEW.  XI 1 1.  8. 


(9  some  a  hundredfold,  some  sixty,  some  thirty.      "He  that 

hath  ears\  let  him  hear, 
lo      And    the    disciples    came,    and    said    unto    him.    Why 
(ii)speakest  thou  unto  them  in  parables  ?     "And  he  answered 
and   said   unto   them,  Unto   you  it  is  given   to   know  the 
mysteries  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  but  to  them  it  is  not 
(i2  given.      "For  whosoever  hath,  to  him  shall  be  given,  and 
he  shall  have  abundance  :  but  whosoever  hath  not,  from 
13)  him  shall  be  taken  away  even  that  which  he  hath.    "There- 
fore speak  I  to   them  in  parables  ;  because  seeing  they 
see  not,  and  hearing  they  hear  not,  neither  do  they  under- 
(14  stand.       "And    unto    them    is    fulfilled    the    prophecy   of 
Isaiah,  which  saith, 

By  hearing  ye  shall  hear,  and  shall  in  no  wise  under- 
stand ; 
And   seeing  ye  shall   see,  and  shall   in  no  wise  per- 
ceive : 
(15  "For  this  people's  heart  is  waxed  gross, 

And  their  ears  are  dull  of  hearing. 
And  their  eyes  they  have  closed  ; 
Lest  haply  they  should  perceive  with  their  eyes, 
And  hear  with  their  ears, 
And  understand  with  their  heart, 
And  should  turn  again, 
And  I  should  heal  them. 
16  "But  blessed  are  your  eyes,  for  they  see  ;  and  your  ears, 
(17) for  they  hear.      "For  verily  I  say  unto   you,   that   many 
prophets  and    righteous   men   desired   to   see   the   things 
.    which  ye  see,  and  saw  them  not ;  and  to  hear  the  things 

18  which  ye  hear,  and  heard  them  not.      "Hear  then  ye  the 

19  parable  of  the  sower.      "When  any  one  heareth  the  word 
of   the   kingdom,  and    understandeth   it    not,  tJicn  comcth 

'  Sorjie  ancient  authorities  add  here,  and    in  ver.  43,    to  hear :  as   in   Mark  iv.  9  ; 
Luke  viii.  8. 


A.  V. — an.  .sixtyfold.  .thirtyfold  ;  9  Who.  .[to  heai]  ;  11  (Because);  12  (more);  14 
[in]..Esaias..not.  .not  ;  15  at  any  time.  .see.,  (should),  .be  converted  ;  17  (have),  .those.  . 
have . .  seen . .  those . .  (have)  ;   1 8  therefore. 


XIII.  31-  S.MATTHEW.  31 

the  evil  one,  and   snatcheth   away  that  which  hath   been 
sown  in  his  heart.     This  is  he  that  was  sown  by  the  way 

20  side.  "And  he  that  was  sown  upon  the  rocky  places,  this 
is   he  that  heareth  the  word,  and   straightway  with   joy 

21  receiveth  it ;  "yet  hath  he  not  root  in  himself,  but  endureth 
for  a  while  ;  and  when  tribulation  or  persecution  ariseth 

(22  because  of  the  word,  straightway  he  stumbleth.  "And  he 
that  was  sown  among  the  thorns,  this  is  he  that  heareth 
the  word  ;  and  the  care  of  the  ^  world,  and  the  deceitful- 
ness  of  riches,  choke  the  word,  and  he  becometh  unfruit- 

23  ful.  "And  he  that  was  sown  upon  the  good  ground,  this 
is  he  that  heareth  the  word,  and  understandeth  it ;  who 
verily  beareth  fruit,  and  bringeth  forth,  some  a  hundred- 
fold, some  sixty,  some  thirty. 

24  Another  parable  set  he  before  them,  saying,  The  king- 
dom of  heaven  is  likened  unto  a  man  that   sowed  good 

25  seed  in  his  field  :  "but  while  men  slept,  his  enemy  came 
and  sowed  ^  tares  also  among  the  wheat,  and  went  away. 

26  "But  when  the  blade  sprang  up,  and  brought  forth  fruit, 
(27) then  appeared  the  tares  also.      "And  the  ^servants  of  the 

householder  came  and  said  unto  him,  Sir,  didst  thou  not 

sow  good  seed   in  thy  field  ?  whence  then  hath   it  tares  ? 
28  "And  he  said  unto  them,  ^An  enemy  hath  done  this.    And 

the  ^servants   say  unto   him.  Wilt   thou  then   that  we  go 
(29  and  gather  them   up?      "But  he  saith.  Nay;    lest  haply 

while  ye  gather  up  the  tares,  ye  root  up  the  wheat  with 
(30  them.      "  Let  both  grow  together  until  the  harvest :  and 

in  the  time  of  the  harvest  I  will  say  to  the  reapers.  Gather 

up  first  the  tares,  and  bind  them  in  bundles  to  burn  them  : 

but  gather  the  wheat  into  my  barn. 
31       Another  parable  set  he  before  them,  saying.  The  king- 

'  Or,  age  -  Or,  darnel  *  Gr.  bondservants.  ^Gx.  A  man  that  is  an  enentv. 


A.  V. — 19  wicked,  .catcheth.  .was.  .which  received  seed;  20  But.  .received  the  seed 
into  stony,  .the  same,  .anon  ;  21  dureth.  .for.  .by  and  by. .  is  offended  ;  22  also. .  received 
seed ..  [this]  ;  23  But  received  seed  into,  .which  also,  .an  ;  24  put  forth  unto.,  which; 
25  his  way;  26  was  sprung;  27  So.. (from);  28  j  said  |  ;  29  |  said  |.  .(also)  ;  30  (ye)  to- 
gether ;  31  put.  .forth  unto. 


S.  MA  TTHE IV.  XI 1 1.  3 1. 


dom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  ijrain  of  mustard  seed,  which 

32  a  man  took,  and  sowed  in  his  field  :  "which  indeed  is  less 
than  all  seeds  ;  but  when  it  is  grrown,  it  is  oreater  than 
the  herbs,  and  becometh  a  tree,  so  that  the  birds  of  the 
heaven  come  and  lodge  in  the  branches  thereof. 

33  Another  parable  spake  he  unto  them  ;  The  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  like  unto  leaven,  which  a  woman  took,  and  hid 
in  three  ^measures  of  meal,  till  it  was  all  leavened. 

34)      All    these    things    spake    Jesus    in    parables    unto    the 

multitudes  ;  and  without  a  parable  spake  he  nothing  unto 
35  them  :   "that   it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  *^by 

the  prophet,  saying, 

I  will  open  my  mouth  in  parables  ; 
I  will  utter  things  hidden    from    the    foundation    ^of 
the  world. 
{36       Then  he  left  the  multitudes,  and  went  into  the  house  : 

and  his  disciples  came  unto  him,  saying,  Explain  unto  us 
(37  the  parable  of  the  tares  of  the  field.      "And  he  answered 

and   said.  He   that  soweth   the  good  seed  is  the  Son  of 
38  man  ;    "and  the  field  is  the  world  ;    and   the  good  seed, 

these  are  the  sons  of  the  kingdom  ;  and  the  tares  are  the 
(39  sons  of  the  evil  on^^ ;   "and    the  enemy   that    sowed   them 

is  the  devil  :  and  the  harvest  is  '^  the  end  of  the  world  ; 
(40  and  the  reapers  are  angels.      "As  therefore  the  tares  are 

gathered  up  and  burned  with  fire  ;  so  shall  it  be  in  '*the 

41  end  of  the  world.  "The  Son  of  man  shall  send  forth 
his  angels,  and  they  shall  gather  out  of  his  kingdom  all 
things  that  cause  stumbling,  and  them  that  do   iniquity, 

42  "and  shall  cast  them  into  the  furnace  of  fire  :  there  shall 
(43  be  the  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth.      "Then   shall  the 

'  The  word   in  the  Greek  denotes  the  Hebrew  seah,  a  measure  containing;  nearly  a 
peck  and  a  half.  -'  Or,  throui^h  ^  Manj'  ancient  authorities  omit  of  the 

•world.         ■'Or,  the  consummation  of  the  a^e 


A.  V. — to;  32  the  least  of. .the  greatest  among.. air;  33  the  whole;  34  multitude.. 
I  not  I  ;  35  (which)  have  been  kept  secret  ;  36  [Jesus]  sent .  .multitude  away. .  |  Declare  )  ; 
37  [unto  them]  ;  38  children,  .but  .  children .  .wicked  ;  39  (the)  ;  40  in  (the);  41  offend 
.  .which  ;  42  a. .  wailing. 


XIII.  56.  S.  MATTHEW.  33 

righteous  shine  forth  as  the  sun  in  the  kingdom  of  their 

Father.      He  that  hath  ears,  let  him  hear. 
(44       The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  hke  unto  a  treasure  hidden 

in  the  field;   which  a  man   found,   and  hid;  and  Mn  his 

joy  he  goeth  and  selleth  all  that  he  hath,  and  buyeth  that 

field. 

45)      Again,  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  man  that 
(46  is  a  merchant  seeking  goodly  pearls  :   "and  having  found 

one  pearl  of  great  price,  he  went  and  sold  all  that  he  had, 

and  bought  it. 
47      Again,  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  ^net,  that 

was    cast    into    the    sea,    and    gathered    of    every    kind  : 
48)  "which,  when  it  was  filled,  they  drew  up  on   the  beach  ; 

and  they  sat  down,  and  gathered  the  good  into  vessels, 

49  but  the  bad  they  cast  away.  "So  shall  it  be  in  ^the  end 
of  the  world  :  the  angels  shall  come  forth,  and  sever  the 

50  wicked  from  among  the  righteous,  "and  shall  cast  them 
into  the  furnace  of  fire  :  there  shall  be  the  weeping  and 
o-nashinor  of  teeth. 

(51       Have  ye  understood  all  these  things?     They  say  unto 

(52) him,  Yea.      "And    he    said    unto  them.    Therefore  every 

scribe  who  hath  been  made  a  disciple  to  the  kingdom  of 

heaven  is  like  unto  a  man  that  is  a  householder,  which 

bringeth  forth  out  of  his  treasure  things  new  and  old. 

(53      And   it   came   to   pass,  when   Jesus  had  finished   these 

54  parables,  he  departed  thence.  "And  coming  into  his  own 
country  he  taught  them  in  their  synagogue,  insomuch 
that  they  were  astonished,   and  said.  Whence  hath   this 

55  man  this  wisdom,  and  these  ■* mighty  works?  "Is  not 
this  the  carpenter's  son  ?  is  not  his  mother  called  Mary  ? 
and  his  brethren,  James,    and   Joseph'   and  Simon,    and 

56  Judas  ?     "And    his    sisters,    are    they    not    all    with    us  ? 

^  Or,  for  joy  thereof  ^  Gr.  drag-net.  ^  Or,  the  consu?nmation  of  the  age 

■*  Gr.  pozvers. 

A.  V. — ^43  Who.,  [to  hear];  44  [Again]  ..hid.  .a.  .(the),  .(when),  .(hath),  .(he)  hideth.. 
|lfor||..  [|  thereof  II  ;  46  |  Who  |  (when  he)  had;  48  full,  .to  shore  ;  49  at.  .just  ;  50  wailing  ;  51 
[Jesus  saith  unto  them].  .[Lord]  ;  52  Then,  .zvhich  is  instructed  [unto],  .an  ;  53  {that)  ; 
54  (when  he)  was  come  ;  55  |  Joses  |. 


34  S.MATTHEW.  XIII.  56. 

57  Whence  then  hath  this  man  all  these  things  ?  "And  they 
were  ^offended  in  him.  But  Jesus  said  unto  them,  A 
prophet  is  not  without  honour,  save  in  his  own  country, 

58  and  in  his  own  house.  "And  he  did  not  many -mighty 
works  there  because  of  their  unbelief. 

14(1       At  that  season    Herod  the  tetrarch  heard  the   report 

2  concerning  Jesus,    "and   said   unto    his   servants,   This   is 
John  the  Baptist;  he  is  risen  from  the  dead;  and  there- 

3  fore  do  these  powers  work  in  him.      "For  Herod  had  laid 
hold  on  John,  and  bound  him,  and  put  him  in  prison  for 

4  the  sake    of  Herodias,    his  brother    Philip's   wife.      "For 
John  said  unto  him,  It  is  not  lawful  for  thee  to  have  her. 

5  "And  when  he  would  have  put  him  to  death,  he  feared 
the   multitude,  because   they  counted   him   as  a   prophet, 

6  "But    when    Herod's    birthday    came,    the    daughter    of 
Herodias    danced    in    the    midst,    and    pleased     Herod. 

7  "Whereupon  he  promised  with  an  oath  to  give  her  what- 
8) soever  she  should  ask„      "And  she,  being  put  forward  by 

her  mother,  saith.  Give  me  here  in  a  charger  the  head  of 

(9)  John  the  Baptist.      "And  the  king  was  grieved  ;  but  for 

the  sake  of  his  oaths,  and  of  them  which  sat  at  meat  with 

10  him,  he  commanded  it  to  be  given  ;   "and  he  sent,  and  be- 

11  headed  John  in  the  prison.  "And  his  head  was  brought 
in  a  charger,  and  given  to  the  damsel  :  and  she  brought 

12  it  to  her  mother.  "And  his  disciples  came,  and  took  up 
the  corpse,  and  buried  him  ;  and  they  went  and  told 
Jesus. 

(13       Now  when   Jesus  heard   it,  he  withdrew  from   thence 

in  a  boat,  to  a  desert  place  apart  :  and  when  the  multitudes 

heard  thereof,  they  followed  him  ^on  foot  from  the  cities. 

(14  "And  he  came  forth,  and  saw  a  great  multitude,  and  he 

(15) had  compassion  on  them,  and  healed  their  sick.      "And 

'  Gr.  caused  to  stuDible.  ''  Gr.  poivcrs.  *  Or,  by  land 


A.  V. — Ch.  XIV.  I  time.  .(of).,  fame  of  ;  2  mighty  works. .shew  forth  themselves;  3 
Herodias'  ;  6  |  was  kept  |.  .before  them  ;  7  would  ;  8  before  instructed  of .  .said ..  Bap- 
tist's ;  (_)  sorry:  nevertheless,  .the  oath's.  .(//(■;-)  ;  12  |  body  |  .  .  |  it  |  ;  13  (0/).  .departed 
..by  ship  into,  .people  (had). .out  of;   14  [Jesus]  went,  .was  moved  with,  .toward  ..(he). 


XIV.  29-  S.  MA  TTHEW.  35 


when  even  was  come,  the  disciples  came  to  him,  saying, 
The  place  is  desert,  and  the  time  is  already  past ;  send 
the  multitudes  away,  that  they  may  go  into  the  villages, 

16  and  buy  themselves  food.  "But  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
They  have   no  need   to  go  away  ;  give   ye  them   to  eat. 

17  "And  they  say  unto  him.  We  have  here  but  five  loaves, 

18  and  two  fishes.      "And  he  said.  Bring  them  hither  to  me, 

19  "And  he  commanded  the  multitudes  to  ^sit  down  on  the 
grass  ;  and  he  took  the  five  loaves,  and  the  two  fishes, 
and  looking  up  to  heaven,  he  blessed,  and  brake  and  gave 
the  loaves  to  the  disciples,  and  the  disciples  to  the  multi- 

2o)tudes.  "And  they  did  all  eat,  and  were  filled:  and  they 
took  up  that  which  remained  over  of  the  broken  pieces, 

21  twelve  baskets  full.  "And  they  that  did  eat  were  about 
five  thousand  men,  beside  women  and  children. 

(22  And  straightway  he  constrained  the  disciples  to  enter 
into  the  boat,  and  to  gfo  before  him  unto  the  other  side, 

(23  tin  he  should  send  the  multitudes  away.  "And  after  he 
had  sent  the  multitudes  away,  he  went  up  into  the  moun- 
tain apart  to  pray  :  and  when  even  was  come,  he  was  there 

24  alone.  "But  the  boat  ^was  now  in  the  midst  of  the  sea, 
distressed    by    the    waves ;  for    the    wind    was    contrary. 

(25  "And   in   the    fourth  watch  of   the    night  he    came  unto 

26  them,  walking  upon  the  sea.  "And  when  the  disciples 
saw  him  walking  on  the  sea,  they  were  troubled,  saying, 

27  It  is  an  apparition  ;  and  they  cried  out  for  fear.  "But 
straightway  Jesus   spake  unto   them,  saying,  Be  of  good 

28  cheer  ;  it  is  I  ;  be  not  afraid.  "And  Peter  answered  him 
and    said.  Lord,  if   it   be   thou,   bid    me   come  unto    thee 

(29  upon  the  waters.  "And  he  said.  Come.  And  Peter  went 
down  from  the  boat,   and  walked  upon  the   waters,  ^to 

'  Gr.  recline.  •  '  Some  ancient  authorities  read  7uas  many  furlongs  distant 

from  the  land.  ^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  and  came. 


A.V. — 15  (it).,  evening,  [his].  .This.,  (a),  .now.  .multitude.,  victuals  ;  i6  not  depart;  19 
multitude,  ./lis.  .multitude  ;  20  fragments  that  ;  21  had  eaten  ;  22  [Jesus]  ..  [his],  .get.  .a 
ship,  .while,  .sent  ;  23  when.  .a.  .(the) evening;  24.  ship,  .tossed  with  ;  25  [Jesus]  |  went  |. . 
on;  26  a  spirit  ;  28  on. .water;  29  (when),  .was  come.  .ou*.  of     ship,  (he),  .on.  .water. 


36  S.MATTHEW.  XIV.  29. 

(30  come    to   Jesus.      "But   when    he    saw  the   wincP,    he   was 
afraid  ;  and  beginning-  to  sink,  he  cried  out,  saying,  Lord, 

31  save  me.  "And  immediately  Jesus  stretched  forth  his 
hand,  and  took  hold  of  him,  and  saith  unto  him,  O  thou 

32  of  little  faith,  wherefore  didst  thou  doubt  ?      "And  when 
(33  they  were  gone  up  into  the  boat,  the  wind  ceased.      "And 

they  that  were  in  the  boat  worshipped  him,  saying.  Of  a 

truth  thou  art  the  Son  of  God. 
(34       And  when   they  had   crossed  over,   they   came   to   the 
35  land,   unto   Gennesaret.       "And   when    the    men   of  that 

place   knew   him,   they   sent    into   all    that   region   round 
(36  about,   and   brought   unto    him   all   that  were  sick  ;   "and 

they  besought  him  that  they  might  only  touch  the  border 

of    his  garment  :    and  as   many   as    touched   were    made 

whole. 
15(1)        Then  there  come   to  Jesus  from   Jerusalem   Pharisees 

2  and  scribes,  saying,  "Why  do  thy  disciples  transgress  the 
tradition    of  the   elders  ?  for  they  wash   not   their   hands 

3  when  they  eat  bread.  "And  he  answered  and  said  unto 
them.  Why  do   ye  also    transgress   the   commandment  of 

4  God  because  of  your  tradition  ?  "For  God  said.  Honour 
thy  father  and  thy  mother  :  and,  He  that  speaketh  evil  of 

(5)  father  or  mother,  let  him  ~  die  the  death.  "But  ye  say, 
Whosoever  shall  say  to  his  father  or  his  mother.  That 
wherewith   thou   mightest  have    been    profited   by   me   is 

(6) given  to  God ;  "he  shall  not  honour  his  father^.  And  ye 
have  made  void  the  ^  word  of  God  because  of  your  tradi- 

7  tion.  "Ye  hypocrites,  well  did  Isaiah  prophesy  of  you, 
saying, 

(8  "This  people  honoureth  me  with  their  lips  ; 

'  Manv  ancient  authorities  add   strong.  -  Or,  siirely  die  '*  Some  ancieni 

authorities  add  or  his  iiiotJter.  *  Some  ancient  authorities  read  huo. 


A.   V. — go;    30    [boisterous];    31    caught,  .said  ;    32  |  come  |..ship;    33    Then. .ship 
[camcj  (and)  ;   34  were  gone. .  |  into  |  .  .(of)  ;    35  had   knowledge  of ..  country,  .diseased  ; 

36  hem.. (perfectly). Cu.  .w.  i  came,  .[wliicli  were]  of  ;  3  Hut.,  by  ;  4  |  commanded  |, 

[saying],  .curseth  ;  5  (It). .-a  gift,  by  whatsoever,  .be  ;  b  [.\iui|..[or  his  motlier]  {he 
shcill  he  free).  Thus.  .  |  coiiiinaiidment  |  .  .of  none  ellect  by  ;  7  I'.saias  ;  S  [draweth  nigh 
unto  me  witli  tlieir  in(julh,  and]. 


XV.  25.  S.  MATTHEW.  37 

But  their  heart  is  far  from  me. 
9  "But  in  vain  do  they  worship  me, 

Teaching  cu  their  doctrines  the  precepts  of  men. 

10  "And  he  called  to  him  the  multitude,  and  said  unto  them, 

11  Hear,  and  understand  :  "Not  that  which  entereth  into  the 
mouth  defileth  the  man  ;  but  that  which  proceedeth  out 

(12  of   the  mouth,   this  defileth  the   man.      "Then  came  the 

disciples,    and    said    unto    him,    Knowest   thou   that    the 

Pharisees  were  ^offended,  when   they  heard  this  saying? 

(13)  "But   he    answered    and    said,    Every   ^ plant    which   my 

(14  heavenly  Father  planted   not,  shall   be   rooted  up.      "Let 

them  alone  :    they  are   blind   guides.     And   if  the   blind 

(15)  guide  the  blind,   both  shall  fall  into  ajDJt.      "And   Peter 

answered  and  said  unto  him.  Declare  unto  us  the  parable. 

(16  "And  he  said.  Are  ye  also  even  yet  without  understand- 

(i7)ing?     "Perceive  ye  not,  that  whatsoever  goeth  into   the 

mouth  passeth    into  the  belly,  and   is  cast  out   into  the 

18  draught?  "But  the  things  which  proceed  out  of  the 
mouth  come  forth  out  of   the  heart ;  and  they  defile  the 

19  man.  "For  out  of  the  heart  come  forth  evil  thoughts, 
murders,   adulteries,    fornications,    thefts,     false    witness, 

20  railings  :  "these  are  the  things  which  defile  the  man  :  but 
to  eat  with  unwashen  hands  defileth  not  the  man. 

21  And   Jesus  went   out   thence,   and    withdrew   into    the 
(22  parts   of  Tyre  and   Sidon.      "And  behold,  a  Canaanitish 

woman  came  out  from  those  borders,  and  cried,  saying. 
Have   mercy   on   me,  O  Lord,   thou   son  of   David  ;    my 

23  daughter  is  grievously  vexed  with  a  ^ devil.  "But  he 
answered  her  not  a  word.  And  his  disciples  came  and 
besought  him,  saying.  Send  her  away  ;  for  she  crieth  after 

24  us.      "But  he  answered  and  said,  I  was  not  sent  but  unto 
25) the  lost  sheep  of  the  house  of  Israel.    "But  she  came  and 

'  Gr.  caused  to  stumble.  '^  Gr.  planting.  =*  Gr.  demon. 

A.  v.— 9 /(jr..  commandments  ;  ii  goeth.  .a.  .cometh.  .a  ;  12  [his],  .after  ;  13  (hath)  ; 
14  be.,  leaders  [of  the  blind],  .lead,  .the  ditch;  15  Then.  .  [this]  ;  16  [Jesus];  17  Do.. 
!  yet  I  understand.,  entereth  in  at.  .goeth  ;  18  those,,  from;  19  proceed,  .blasphemies  ; 
20  a.  .a  ;  21  Then,  .departed,  .coasts  ;  22  of  Canaan,  .of  the  same  coasts,  .[unto  him]  ; 
24  am  ;  25  Then. 


38  S.MATTHEW.  XV.  2 


(26  worshipped  him,  saying,  Lord,  help  me.  "And  he  an- 
swered  and  said,  It    is    not    meetto   take   the  children's 

27  ^ bread  and  cast  it  to  the  dogs.  "But  she  said, Yea,  Lord: 
for  even  the  dofjs  eat  of  the  crumbs  which  fall  from  their 

(28  masters'  table.  "Then  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  her, 
O  woman,  great  is  thy  faith  :  be  it  done  unto  thee  even 
as   thou   wilt.     And   her  dauofhter  was  healed  from  that 

O  

hour. 

(29  And  Jesus  departed  thence,  and  came  nigh  unto  the 
sea  of  Galilee  ;  and  he  went  up   into  the   mountain,  and 

3ojsat  there.  "And  there  came  unto  him  great  multitudes, 
having  with  them  the  lame,  Ijlind,  dumb,  maimed,  and 
many  others,  and  they  cast  them  down  at  his  feet ;  and 

(31  he  healed  them  :  "insomuch  that  the  multitude  wondered, 
when  they  saw  the  dumb  speaking,  the  maimed  whole, 
and  the  lame  walking,  and  the  blind  seeing :  and  they 
glorified  the  God  of  Israel. 

32)'  And  Jesus  called  unto  him  his  disciples,  and  said,  I 
have  compassion  on  the  multitude,  because  they  continue 
with  me  now  three  days  and  have  nothing  to  eat  :  and  I 
would  not  send  them  away  fasting,  lest  haply  they  faint 

(33  in  the  way.  "And  the  disciples  say  unto  him,  Whence 
should  we  have  so  many  loaves   in  a  desert  place,  as   to 

34  fill  so  great  a  multitude  ?  "And  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
How  many  loaves  have  ye?     And  they  said.  Seven,  and 

35  a  few  smaU   fishes.      "And  he  commanded  the  multitude 
(36  to  sit  down  on  the  ground  ;   "and  he  took  the  seven  loaves 

and  the  fishes  ;  and  he  gave  thanks  and  brake,  and  gave 
to    the    disciples,    and    the    disciples    to    the    multitudes. 

37  "And  they  did  all  eat,  and  were  filled  :  and  they  took  up  ' 
that   which  remained   over   of   the   broken    pieces,  seven 

38  baskets  full.      "And  they  that  did  eat  were  four  thousand 

'  Or,  loaf 


A.  v. — 26  But. .(to);  27  And.  .Truth.  .3'ct  ;  28  made  whole,  .(very)  ;  29  (from),  .a.  . 
(down)  ;  30  those  that  were.  .\  Jesus'  |  ;  31  to  speak,  .(to  be),  .to  walk,  .to  see  ;  32  Then 
..will;  33  [his]  .much  bread ..  tlie  wikieriu'ss  ;  34  little;  36  (M<7;/). .  [his].  .|  miilti- 
tude  I  ;  37  meat  that  was  left. 


XV 1 .  1 3  S.MA  TTHE  W.  39 


39  men,    beside   women  and  children.      "And  he  sent  away 
the  mukitudes,  and  entered  into  the  boat,  and  came  into 
the  borders  of  Magadan. 
16  (i      And  the  Pharisees  and  Sadducees  came,  and  tempting 

2  him    asked  him  to  shew  them  a  sign  from  heaven,      "But 
he  answered  and  said  unto  them,  HVhen  it  is  evening,  ye 

(3  say,  It  will  be  fair  weather  :  for  the  heaven  is  red.  "And 
in  the  morning.  It  zvill  be  foul  weather  to-day  :  for  the 
heaven  is  red  and  lowrine.     Ye  know  how  to  discern  the 

O  

face  of  the  heaven  ;  but  ye  cannot  discern  the  signs  of  the 
(4  times.      "An  evil  and  adulterous  generation  seeketh  after 

a  sign  ;  and  there  shall  no  sign  be  given  unto  it,  but  the 

sign  of  Jonah.     And  he  left  them,  and  departed. 
(5       And  the   disciples   came  to   the  other  side  and    forgot 
{6  to  take  '^bread.      "And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Take  heed 

and  beware  of  the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees  and  Sadducees. 
(7  "And  they  reasoned  among  themselves,  saying,  ^We  took 
(8  no  "bread.      "And  Jesus  perceiving  it  said,  O  ye  of  little 

faith,  why  reason  ye  among  yourselves,  because  ye  have 
9  no  ~ bread  ?     "Do  ye  not  yet  perceive,  neither  remember 

the  five  loaves  of  the  five  thousand,  and  how  many 
10  ■*  baskets  ye  took  up?     "Neither  the  seven  loaves  of  the 

four   thousand,   and    how    many    "* baskets    ye    took    up? 
(11  "How  is   it  that  ye   do  not  perceive   that  I  spake  not  to 

you  concerning  ^  bread  ?     But  beware  of  the  leaven  of  the 
{12  Pharisees  and  Sadducees.      "Then  understood  they  how 

that   he  bade  them   not  beware  of  the   leaven  of  ^  bread, 

but  of  the  teaching  of  the  Pharisees  and  Sadducees. 
{13       Now   when    Jesus    came    into    the    parts    of    Caesarea 

'  The    following  words,  to  the  end    of   ver.  3,  are  omitted  by  some  of   the  most 
ancient  and  other  important  authorities.  -' Gr.  loaves.  ^  Or,  It  is 

because  xve  took  no  bread.         *  Basket  in  ver.  9  and  10  represents  different  Greek 
words. 

A.  V. — 39  multitude,  .took  ship.,  coasts..  I  Magdala  ]. Ch.  xvi.    i   also  with  (the).  . 

desired ..  that  he  would;  2  sky;  3  sky..[0  ye  hypocrites] .  .can .  .sky.  .can.  .not  ;  4  A 
wicked,  .[the  prophet]  Jonas  ;  5  (when)  [his].. were  come,  .(they)  had  forgotten  ;  6  Then 
.  .(of  the)  ;  7 1(7/  is  because  ||.  .have  taken  ;  8  Which  (when),  .perceived,  (he).,  [unto  them] 
..|  brought  I  ;  9  understand  ;  11  understand.  .(//).  .(that  ye  should),  .(of  the);  12  doc- 
trine . .  (of  the) ;   13  coasts. 


40  S.  MA  TTHE  W.  XVI.  1 3 

Philippi,  he  asked  his  disciples,  saying,  Who  do  men  say 

(14  ^ that   the    Son    of   man    is?     ''And   they   said.  Some   say 

John  the  Baptist  ;  some,  EHjah  :  and  others,  Jeremiah,  or 

15  one  of  the  prophets.      "He  saith  unto  them.  But  who  say 

16  ye   that  I  am?     "And   Simon    Peter  answered  and   said, 

17  Thou  art  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  the  hving  God.  "And 
Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him.  Blessed  art  thou, 
Simon  Bar-Jonah  :  for  tiesh  and  blood  hath  not  revealed 

18) it  unto  thee,  but  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven.  "And  I 
also  say  unto  thee,  that  thou  art  ^  Peter,  and  upon  this 
^rock  I  will    build    my  church  ;  and    the   gates   of    Hades 

(19  shall  not  prevail  against  it.  "I  will  give  unto  thee  the 
keys  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven  :  and  whatsoever  thou 
shalt  bind  on  earth  shall  be  bound  in  heaven  :  and  what- 
soever thou  shalt  loose  on  earth  shall  be  loosed  in  heaven. 

(20  "Then  charged  he  the  disciples  that  they  should  tell  no 
man  that  he  was  the  Christ. 

(21)  From  that  time  began  "*  Jesus  to  shew  unto  his  disciples, 
how  that  he  must  go  unto  Jerusalem,  and  suffer  many 
things  of  the  elders  and  chief  priests  and  scribes,  and  be 

22  killed,  and  the  third  day  be  raised  up.  "And  Peter  took 
him,  and   began  to   rebuke   him,  saying,  ^Be  it   far  from 

(23  thee.  Lord:  this  shall  never  be  unto  thee.  "But  he 
turned,  and  said  unto  Peter,  Get  thee  behind  me,  Satan  : 
thou  art  a  stumblinp^block  unto  me  :  for  thou  mindest  not 

24  the  things  of  God,  but  the  things  of  men.  "Then  said 
Jesus  unto  his  disciples.  If  any  man  would  come  after  me, 
let  him  deny  himself,  and  take  up  his  cross,  and   follow 

25  me.    "For  whosoever  v/ould  save  his*^life  shall  lose  it  :   and 
(26  whosoever  shall  lose  his  *^life  for  my  sake  shall  find  it.    "For 

what  shall  a  man  be  profited,  if  he  shall  gain  the  whole 

'  Many  ancient  authorities  read  that  [  tlic  Son  of  man  ant.    Scx'  Mark  viii.  27  ;   Lui<c 
ix.  18.  '■  Vjx.  Fctros.  '•''Qx.  petra.  ■*  Some  ancient  authorities 

xe2id  Jcsjts  Christ.  ^Or,  God  have  mercy  on  thee  ^  Or,  son/ 


A.V. — Whom.  .[!].  .am;  14  {t/iat  thou  r?r/). . Elias.  . Jcremias  ;  15  whom  ;  17  Har-jona  ; 
18  hell  ;  19  [And]  ;  20  [his].  .[Jesus]  ;  21  (forth),  .again  ;  22  Then,  .not  ;  23  an  offence. . 
savourest.  .(that  be),  .tliose  (that  be) ;  24  will  ;  25  will.. will  ;  26  |  is  |. 


XVII.  12.  S.MATTHEW.  41 

world,  and  forfeit  his  Mife  ?  or  what  shall  a  man   o-ive  In 
27) exchange  for  his  MIfe  ?  "For  the  Son  of  man  shall  come 

In  the  glory  of    his    Father  with  his  angels  ;    and    then 

shall   he  render  unto  every  man  according  to  his  ~  deeds. 
28  "Verily  I  say  unto  you,  There  be  some  of  them  that  stand 

here,  which  shall  In  no  wise  taste  of  death,  till  they  see 

the  Son  of  man  coming  In  his  kingdom. 
(17  I      And  after  six  days  Jesus  taketh  with  him   Peter,   and 

James,  and  John  his  brother,  and  bringeth  them  up  Into 

2  a  high  mountain  apart :  "and  he  was  transfigured  before 
them  :  and  his  face  did  shine  as  the  sun,  and  his  grarments 

3  became  white  as  the  light.      "And  behold,  there  appeared 
4)  unto   them   Moses  and    Elijah    talking  with  him.      "And 

Peter  answered,  and  said  unto  Jesus,  Lord,  it  is  good  for 
us  to  be  here  :  if  thou  wilt,  I  will  make  here  three  ^taber- 
nacles ;  one  for   thee,   and   one  for  Moses,  and  one  for 

5  Elijah.  "While  he  was  yet  speaking,  behold,  a  bright 
cloud  overshadowed  them  :  and  behold^  a  voice  out  of 
the  cloud,  saying,  This  Is  my  beloved  Son,  in  whom  I  am 

6  well  pleased ;  hear  ye  him.  "And  when  the  disciples 
heard   it,   they  fell  on  their  face,  and  were   sore  afraid. 

7  "And  Jesus  came  and  touched  them  and  said,  Arise,  and 

8  be  not  afraid.  "And  lifting  up  their  eyes,  they  saw  no 
one,  save  Jesus  only. 

(9  And  as  they  were  coming  down  from  the  mountain, 
Jesus   commanded  them,   saying,   Tell   the   vision   to   no 

10  man,  until  the  Son  of  man  be  risen  from  the  dead.      "And 

his  disciples  asked  him,  saying.  Why  then  say  the  scribes 

(II  that   Elijah    must   first   come?      "And    he   answered   and 

said,  Elijah  Indeed   cometh,  and  shall  restore  all  thlngrs  : 

=! - . o 

12)  "but  I  say  unto  you,  that  Elijah  Is  come  already,  and  they 
knew   him  not,  but   did  unto  him  whatsoever  they  listed. 

'  Or,  soul  '^  Gr.  doing.  ^  Or,  booths 

A.  v. — lose,  .(own)  II  soul  II ..  II  soul  II  ;    27  reward,  .works  ;  28    standing,  .not. Ch. 

xvii.  I  an  ;  2  raiment  was  ;  3  Elias  ;  4  Then .  .  |  let  us  |  . .  Elias  ;  5  spake . .  (which)  said  ; 
8  (when  the)')  had  lifted. .man  ;  9  came,  .charged,  (again)  ;  10  Elias  ;  11  [Jesus],  .[unto 
them],  Elias  truly  shall  [first]  come  ;   12  Elias.  .have  done. 


42  S.MATTHEW.     '  XVII.  12. 


13)  Even  so  shall  the  Son  of  man  also  suffer  of  them.  "Then 
understood  the  disciples  that  he  spake  unto  them  of  John 
the  Baptist. 

(14       And    when   they   were    come   to   the    multitude,    there 

15  came  to  him  a  man,  kneeling  to  him,  and  saying,  "Lord, 
have  mercy  on  my  son  :  for  he  is  epileptic,  and  suffereth 
grievously :    for   oft-times   he    falleth    into    the    fire,    and 

16  oft-times  into  the  water.      "And  I  brought  him  to  thy  dis- 

17  ciples,  and  they  could  not  cure  him,  "And  Jesus  an- 
swered and  said,  O  faithless  and  perverse  generation, 
how  long  shall  I  be  with  you  ?  how  long  shall  I  bear  with 

(18  you  ?  bring  him  hither  to  me.  "And  Jesus  rebuked  him  ; 
and  the  Mevil  went  out  from  him  :  and  the  boy  was  cured 
19  from  that  hour.  "Then  came  the  disciples  to  Jesus  apart, 
(20  and  said.  Why  could  not  we  cast  It  out  ?  "And  he  saith 
unto  them.  Because  of  your  little  faith  :  for  verily  I  say 
unto  you,  If  ye  have  faith  as  a  grain  of  mustard  seed,  ye 
shall  say  unto  this  mountain.  Remove  hence  to  yonder 
place  ;  and  it  shall  remove  ;  and  nothing  shall  be  impos- 
sible unto  you.~ 

22  And  while  they  '"^abode  in  Galilee,  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
The  Son  of  man  shall  be  delivered  up  into  the  hands  of 

23  men  ;  "and  they  shall  kill  him,  and  the  third  day  he  shall 
be  raised  up.     And  they  were  exceeding  sorry. 

24  And  when  they  were  come  to  Capernaum,  the}'  that 
received  the  "*  half-skekel  came  to   Peter,  and  said.  Doth 

(25)  not  your  ^master  pay  the  ^ half-shekel  ?  "He  saith,  Yea. 
And  when  he  came  into  the  house,  Jesus  spake  first  to 
him,  saying.  What  thinkest  thou,  Simon  ?  the  kings  of 
the   earth,  from   whom   do   they   receive  toll  or   tribute  ? 

'  Gr.  demon.             ^  Many  autliorities,  some   ancient,  insert  ver.  21   But  this  hind 

goeth  not  out  save  by  prayer  and  fasting.     See  Mark  ix.  29.  •=  Some  ancient 

authorities  read  were  gathering  themselves  together.  ""Gr.  didrachma. 
^  Or,   teacher 


A.  V. — Likewise;  14  (certain),  .(ilowrii)  ;  15  linuitick .  .sore  vexed.. oft;  17  Tiicn.  . 
suffer;  18  the  devil,  .he  departed ..  of .  .child  (very);  19  him  ;  20  [Jesus]  |  said  l..|  un- 
belief I  ;  21  [Howbeit  this  kind  goeth  not  out  hut  by  prayer  and  fasting]  ;  22  betrayed  ; 
C3  a^rain  ;   24  tiibute  W(';/<-r.    tribute  ;   25  Yes. .was  come,  .prevented,  .of .  .  iai<e  custom. 


XVI 1 1.  I  o.  S.MATTHEW.  43 

(26)  from  their  sons,  or  from  strangers  ?     "And  when  he  said, 
From  strangers,  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Therefore  the  sons 

27  are  free.  "But,  lest  we  cause  them  to  stumble,  go  thou 
to  the  sea,  and  cast  a  hook,  and  take  up  the  fish  that 
first  cometh  up  ;  and  when  thou  hast  opened  his  mouth, 
thou  shalt  find  a  ^  shekel :  that  take,  and  give  unto  them 
for  me  and  thee. 
(18(1       In   that   hour  came   the   disciples   unto   Jesus,   saying, 

(2)  Who  then  is  ^greatest  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven  ?  "And 
he  called  to  him  a  little  child,  and  set  him  in  the  midst  of 

3  them,  "and  said.  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  Except  ye  turn, 
and  become  as  little  children,  ye  shall   in   no  wise   enter 

4  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  "Whosoever  therefore  shall 
humble     himself    as    this     little    child,    the    same    is    the 

5  ^greatest  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  "And  whoso  shall 
receive  one  such  little  child  in  my  name  receiveth  me  : 

6  "but  whoso  shall  cause  one  of  these  little  ones  which  be- 
lieve on  me  to  stumble,  it  is  profitable  for  him  that  '^a 
o^reat   millstone  should  be  hano-ed  about   his    neck,   and 

.0 o 

7  that  he  should  be  sunk  in  the  depth  of  the  sea.  "Woe 
unto  the  world  because  of  occasions  of  stumbline  !  for  it 
must  needs  be  that  the  occasions  come  ;  but  woe  to  that 

8)  man  through  whom  the  occasion  cometh  !  "And  if  thy 
hand  or  thy  foot  causeth  thee  to  stumble,  cut  it  off,  and 
cast  it  from  thee  :  it  is  good  for  thee  to  enter  into  life 
maimed  or  halt,  rather  than  havincr  two  hands  or  two  feet 

9  to    be   cast    into    the    eternal    fire.       "And    if    thine    eye 

causeth   thee  to  stumble,  pluck  it  out,  and   cast    it  from 

thee  :  it  is  good  for  thee  to  enter  into  life  with  one  eye, 

rather  than  having  two  eyes  to  be  cast  into  the  ^hell  of 

10  fire.      "See  that  ye  despise  not  one  of  these  little  ones  ; 

'  Gr.  stater.  •  Gr.  greater.  ^  Gr.  a  millsto)ie  turned  by  an  ass.  ■*  Gr. 

Gehenna  of  fire. 

A.  V. — of.   (own)    children,  .of  ;     26    [Peter]  |  saith  |  [unto    him],    Of.  .saith.  .Then. . 

children;  27   Notwithstanding. .  should  offend,  .an.  .piece  of  money. Ch.  xviii.    i  At 

the  same  time,  .(the)  ;  2  [Jesus] ..  unto  ;  3  be  converted,  .not  ;  6  offend,  .in.  .were  better 
..were  ..  were  drowned  ;  7  offences,  .offences  ..  by.  .  offence  ;  8  Wherefore  ..  offend.  . 
I  them  1.  .them,  .better,  .everlasting  ;  9  offend,  .better  ;   10  Take  heed. 


44  S.  MA  TTHEW.  XVIII.  lo. 

for  I  say  unto  you,  that  in  heaven  their  angels  do  always 
12  behold  the  face  of  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven.^     "How 

think  ye  ?  if  any  man   have  a  hundred  sheep,  and  one  of 

them  be  gone  astray,  doth   he   not  leave  the  ninety  and 

nine,   and  go  unto  the   mountains,   and  seek  that  which 
(13  goeth  astray?      "And  if  so  be  that  he  find  it,  verily  I  say 

unto  you,  he  rejoiceth  over  it  more  than  over  the  ninety 
14  and  nine  which  have  not  gone  astray.      "Even  so  it  is  not 

^the  will  of  '"^your  Father  which  is  in  heaven,  that  one  of 

these  little  ones  should  perish. 
(15       And  if  thy  brother  sin  ^against  thee,  go,  shew  him  his 

fault  between  thee  and  him  alone  :  if  he  hear  thee,  thou 
(16)  hast  gained  thy  brother.      "But  if  he  hear  t/ur  not,  take 

with  thee  one  or  two  more,  that  at  the  mouth  of  two  wit- 
(17  nesses  or  three  every  word  may  be  established.      "And  if 

he  refuse  to  hear  them,  tell  it  unto  the  ^church  :  and  if  he 

refuse  to  hear  the  ^church  also,  let  him  be  unto  thee  as 

18  the  Gentile  and  the  publican.  "Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
What  things  soever  ye  shall  bind  on  earth  shall  be  bound 
in    heaven  :  and    what    things    soever  ye  shall  loose    on 

19  earth  shall  be  loosed  in  heaven.  "Again  I  say  unto  you, 
that  if  two  of  you  shall  agree  on  earth  as  touching  any- 
thing that  they  shall  ask,  it  shall  be  done  for  them  of  my 

20  Father  which  is  in  heaven.  "For  where  two  or  three  are 
gathered  together  in  my  name,  there  am  I  in  the  midst 
of  them. 

21)  Then  came  Peter,  and  said  to  him,  Lord,  how  oft  shall 
my   brother   sin   against    me,   and    I    forgive   him  ?    until 

22  seven  times?  "Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I  say  not  unto  thee, 
Until    seven    times  ;    but,    Until    '^seventy    times    seven. 

'  Many  authorities,  sonic  ancient,  insert  ver.  11  For  the  Son  of  man  came  to  save  that 
7i<hich   taas  tost.     See  Luke  xix.  10.  '■'  Gr.  a  thiiti^  -linllcd  Ih'forc  your  Father. 

•'  Some  ancient  authorities  read  my.  ^  Some  ancient  autliorities  omit  against 

thre.  ■' Ox,  amg legation  '"  Oi,  seventy  times  and  seven 


A.  V. — II  [For  the  Son  of  man  is  come  to  save  that  which  was  lost]  ;  12  a.  .an.  .goeth 
into.,  sceketh..  is  gone  ;  13  of  tliat  (.f /■(•(/).  .of.  .went  ;  15  Moreover,  .shall  trespass., 
[and]  tell.,  (shall)  ;  16  (will).  .(///,■;/)..  in  ;  17  (shall)  neglect.  .  but ..  neglect .  .an  heathen 
man.. a;    18   Whatsoever,  .whatsoever  ;  21    till. 


X I X .  I .  S.  3/A  TTHE I V. 


45 


23  "Therefore  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven  likened  unto  a 
certain    king,   which  would    make    a    reckoning  with  his 

24  ^servants.  "And  when  he  had  begun  to  reckon,  one  was 
brought  unto  him,  which  owed  him  ten  thousand  ^talents. 

25  "But  forasmuch  as  he  had  not  ivherewitJi  to  pay,  his  lord 
commanded  him   to  be  sold,  and  his  wife,  and  children, 

26  and  all  that  he  had,  and  payment  to  be  made.  "The 
^servant  therefore  fell  down  and  worshipped  him,  saying, 
Lord,  have  patience   with   me,  and   I   will   pay   thee   all. 

(27  "And  the  lord  of  that  "^servant,  bein^  moved  with  com- 
(28  passion,  released  him,  and  forgave  him  the  ^debt.  "But 
that  ^servant  went  out,  and  found  one  of  his  fellow-ser- 
vants, which  owed  him  a  hundred  ^ pence  :  and  he  laid 
hold  on  him,  and  took  him  by  the  throat,  saying,  Pay 
(29  what  thou  owest.  "So  his  fellow-servant  fell  down  and 
besought  him,  saying.  Have  patience  with   me,  and  I  will 

30  pay  thee.      "And  he  would  not  :  but  went  and  cast  him 

31  into  prison,  till  he  should  pay  that  which  was  due.  "So 
when  his  fellow-servants  saw  what  was  done,  they  were 
exceeding  sorry,  and   came  and   told  unto   their  lord  all 

^32)  that  was  done.      "Then  his  lord  called  him  unto   him,  and 

saith  to  him.   Thou  wicked  '^servant,   I   forgave  thee  all 
33  that  debt,  because  thou  besoughtest  me  :   "shouldest  not 

thou   also   have   had   mercy  on   thy  fellow-servant,  even 
(34  as  I  had  mercy  on  thee  ?     "And  his  lord  was  wroth,  and 

delivered    him  to    the    tormentors,  till   he   should    pay  all 
(35)  that   was   clue.      "So   shall    also    my   heavenly   Father   do 

unto   you,  if  ye   forgive  not   every  one   his   brother  from 

your  hearts. 
19(1       And   it  came   to   pass  when  Jesus  had  finished  these 

words,   he    departed    from    Galilee,    and    came    into    the 

'  Gr.  bondservants.  -Tliis  talent  was  probably  worth  about  ;i^240.  ■' Gr. 

bondservant.  ■*  Gr.  loan.  =  The  word  in  the  Greek  denotes  a  coin  worth 

about  eight  pence  halfpenny. 

A.  V. — 23  take  account  of  ;  27  Then. .  was.  .(and)  loosed  ;  28  the  same.  .an.  .hands. . 
fme]  I  that  I ;  2g  And.  .  [at  his  feet],  .[all];  30thedebt;  31  very;  32  (after  that  he  had. .  said 
unto. -(O). .  desiredst  ;  33  compassion  ..  pity  ;  34  [unto  himj  ;  35  likewise,  .(also),  .[their 
trespasses]. Ch.  .\;i.\.    i  {that),  .sayings. 


46  5.  A/A  TTHE IV.  X I X.  i . 

2  borders  of  Judaea  beyond  Jordan  ;   "and  great  multitudes 

followed  him  ;  and  he  healed  them  there. 
(3)      And   there   came   unto   him  ^  Pharisees,  tempting   him, 

and   saying,  Is   it  lawful  /or  a  man  to   put   away  his  wife 
(4  for  every  cause  ?     "And  he  answered  and  said,  Have  ye 

not  read,  that  he  which  ^made  them  from  the  besfinnine 

5  made  them  male  and  female,  "and  said.  For  this  cause 
shall  a  man  leave  his  father  and  mother,  and  shall  cleave 

6  to  his  wife  ;  and  the  twain  shall  become  one  flesh  ?  "So 
that  they  are  no  more  twain,  but  one  flesh.  What  there- 
fore God  hath  joined  together,  let  not  man  put  asunder. 

7)  "They  say  unto  him,  Why  then  did  Moses  command  to 
(8)give  a  bill  of  divorcement,  and  to  put  //t^r  away  ?  "He 
saith  unto  them,  Moses  for  your  hardness  of  heart  suf- 
fered you  to  put  away  your  wives  :  but  from  the  beginning 
(9  it  hath  not  been  so.  "And  I  say  unto  you,  Whosoever 
shall  put  away  his  wife,  ^except  for  fornication,  and  shall 
marry  another,  committeth  adultery  :  '^and  he  that  marrieth 

(lo  her  when  she  is  put  away  committeth  adultery.  "The 
disciples  say  unto  him.  If  the  case  of  the  man  is  so  with 

II  his  wife,  it  is  not  expedient  to  marry.  "But  he  said  unto 
them.  All   men   cannot  receive  this  saying,   but  they   to 

(12  whom  it  is  given.  "For  there  are  eunuchs,  which  were 
so  born  from  their  mother's  womb  :  and  there  are  eunuchs, 
which  were  made  eunuchs  by  men  :  and  there  are 
eunuchs,  which  made  themselves  eunuchs  for  the  kingdom 
of  heaven's  sake.  He  that  is  able  to  receive  it,  let  him 
receive  it. 

13  Then  were  there  brought  unto  him  little  children,  that 
he  should  lay  his  hands  on  them,  and  pray  :  and  the  dis- 

14  ciples  rebuked  them.       "But  Jesus  said,  Suffer  the  little 

'  Many  authorities,  some  ancient,  insert  ///(•.  '■'  Some  ancient  authorities  read 

created.  ^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  saving  for  the  cause  of  fornication, 

maketh  her  an  adulteress  :  as  in  ch.  v.  32.  ''The   following  words,  to  the 

end  of  the  verse,  are  omitted  by  some  ancient  authorities. 


A.  V. — coasts  ;  3  [The],  .also,  .[unto  himj  ;  4  [unto  them],  .at ;  5  they,  .be  ;  6  Where- 
fore ;  7  writing  ;  8  because  of  (the),  .hearts,  .was  ;  9  (it  /'<)..  whoso,  .which,  .doth  com- 
mit;   10  I  His],  .be  .  .good  ;    1 1  save  ;   12  (some)- -(some),  .of .  .be.  .(have)  ;    13  put. 


XIX.  28.  S.MATTHEW.  47 


children,  and  forbid  them  not,  to  come  unto  me  :  for  of 
15  such  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven.      "And  he  laid  his  hands 
on  them,  and  departed  thence. 

(16)  And  behold,  one  came  to  him  and  said,  ^"^  Master, 
what  good  thing  shall  I  do,  that  I  may  have  eternal  life  ? 

(17)  "And  he  said  unto  him,  '^Why  askest  thou  me  concerning 
that  which  is  good  ?  One  there  is  who  is  good  :  but  if 
thou  wouldest  enter   into  life,  keep  the  commandments. 

18  "He  saith  unto  him,  Which?  And  Jesus  said.  Thou 
shalt  not  kill.  Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery.  Thou 
shalt    not    steal,    Thou    shalt    not    bear    false    witness, 

19  "Honour   thy   father  and   thy   mother:  and,    Thou   shalt 
(20  love   thy  neighbour  as   thyself.      "The   young  man   saith 

unto  him,  All  these  things  have  I  observed  :  what  lack  I 

(21  yet?  "Jesus  said  unto  him.  If  thou  wouldest  be  perfect, 
go,  sell  that  thou  hast,  and  give  to  the  poor,  and  thou 
shalt  have    treasure   in   heaven  :    and   come,   follow    me. 

22  "But  when  the  young  man  heard  the  saying,  he  went 
away  sorrowful  :  for  he  was  one  that  had  great  pos- 
sessions. 

(23)  And  Jesus  said  unto  his  disciples.  Verily  I  say  unto 
you.  It  is  hard  for  a  rich  man  to  enter  into  the  kingdom 

(24) of  heaven.  "And  again  I  say  unto  you.  It  is  easier  for  a 
camel  to  go  through  a  needle's  eye,  than  for  a  rich  man 

(25  to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God.  "And  when  the  dis- 
ciples heard  it,  they  were  astonished  exceedingly,  saying, 

(26  Who  then  can  be  saved  ?  "And  Jesus  looking  upon 
than   said   to   them.   With   men   this   is   impossible  ;    but 

27  with  God  all  things  are  possible.  "Then  answered  Peter 
and   said   unto   him,   Lo,  we   have   left   all,  and   followed 

28  thee  ;  what  then  shall  we  have  ?     "And  Jesus  said  unto 

'  Or,   Teacher  ^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  Good  Master.     See  Mark  x.  17  ; 

Luke  xviii.  18.  •*  Some  ancient  authorities  read   Why  callest  tliou  ine  good? 

N'one  is  good  save  one,  even  God.     See  Mark  x.  18  ;  I-uke  xviii.  ig. 

A.  v.— 16  unto. . [Good]  ;  17  |  callest  |. .  [none],  .[but],  .(///(/z"  is)  [God].. wilt;  18  do 
no  murder;  20  kept  [from  ni)- j'outh  up];  21  \\\\\..  .{and),  .(and)  \  22  that  ;  23  Then.. 
(That),  .shall  hardl)- ;  24  (the),  .of ..  needle  ;  25  [his],  .amazed  ;  26  But.  .beheld,  .(and). . 
unto;  27  Behold,  .forsaken,  .therefore. 


48  5.  MA  TTHE IV.  X I X.  2 8. 

them,  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  ye  which  have  followed 
me,  in  the  regeneration  when  the  Son  of  man  shall  sit  on 
the   throne   of   his   glory,  ye   also   shall    sit   upon    twelve 

(29  thrones,  judging  the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel.  "And  every 
one  that  hath  left  houses,  or  brethren,  or  sisters,  or  father, 
or  mother,^  or  children,  or  lands,  for  my  name's  sake, 
shall  receive  ~a  hundredfold,  and  shall  inherit  eternal  life. 

(30)  "But  many  shall  be   last  //lat  arc  hrst ;  and  first  that  are 

SO  I  last.      "For  the  kingdom   of  heaven   is   like   unto  a  man 

that  is  a  householder,  which  went  out  early  in  the  morn- 

2  ing  to  hire  labourers  into  his  vineyard.      "And  when  he 

had  agreed  with  the  labourers  for  a  ^  penny  a  day,  he  sent 

3)  them  into  his  vineyard.  "And  he  went  out  about  the 
third   hour,  and  saw  others  standing  in   the  marketplace 

4)  idle  ;  "and  to  them  he  said,  Go  ye  also  into  the  vineyard, 
and  whatsoever  is  right  I  will  give  you.     And  they  went 

5  their  way.      "Again  he  went  out  about  the  sixth  and  the 

(6  ninth  hour,  and  did  likewise.      "And  about  the  eleventh 

hour  he   went   out,  and   found  others   standing  ;  and   he 

saith  unto  them,  Why  stand   ye  here  all  the  day  idle  ? 

(7  "They  say  unto  him.  Because  no  man  hath  hired  us.      He 

8  saith  unto  them.  Go  ye  also  into  the  vineyard.  "And 
when  even  was  come,  the  lord  of  the  vineyard  saith  unto 
his  steward.  Call,  the  labourers,  and  pay  them  their  hire, 

9  beginning  from  the  last  unto  the  first.  "And  when  they 
came  that  zvere  hired  about   the  eleventh  hour,  they  re- 

10  ceived  every  man  a  ^ penny.      "And  when  the  first  came, 

they  supposed  that  they  would  receive  more  ;  and  they 

(11  likewise  received  every  man  a  '^ penny.      "And  when  they 

12)  received  it,  they  murmured  against  the  householder,  "say- 
ing. These  last  have  spent  but  one  hour,  and  thou  hast 
made  theni  equal   unto  us,  which  have  borne  the  burden 

'  Man}'  ancient  authorities  add  oi-  wife  :  as  in  Luke  xviii.  29.  -  Some  ancient 

authorities  read  manifold.  "See  marginal  note  on  ch.  xviii.  28. 


A.  V. — 28  in  ;  29  forsaken,  .[or  wife],  .an.  .everlasting  ;  30  (the),  .shall  be. Ch.   XX. 

J  an  ;  4  unto  ;  6  [idle]  ;  7  [and  whatsoever  is  right,  that  shall  ye  receive]  ;  S  So.  -give  ; 
10  I  But  I  ..should  have  received  ;   11  (had). .  <;T">dnian  of  the  house  ;   12  wroufrht. 


XX.  26.  S.MATTHEW.  49 

13)  of  the  day  and  the  ^scorching  heat.  "But  he  answered 
and   said   to   one  of  them,  Friend,  I  do  thee   no  wrong : 

14)  didst  not  thou  agree  with  me  for  a  ^  penny?  "Take  up 
that  which  is  thine,  and  go  thy  way  ;  it  is  my  will  to  give 

15  unto  this  last,  even  as  unto  thee.  "Is  it  not  lawful  for 
me   to  do   what  I  will  with   mine   own  ?  or   is  thine   eye 

(16  evil,  because  I  am  good?  "So  the  last  shall  be  first,  and 
the  first  last. 

17)  And  as  Jesus  was  going  up  to  Jerusalem,  he  took  the 
twelve  disciples  apart,  and  in  the  way  he  said  unto  them, 

(18  "Behold,  we  go  up  to  Jerusalem  ;  and  the  Son  of  man 
shall  be  delivered  unto  the  chief  priests  and  scribes  ;  and 

(19  they  shall  condemn  him  to  death,  "and  shall  deliver  him 
unto  the  Gentiles  to  mock,  and  to  scourge,  and  to 
crucify  :  and  the  third  day  he  shall  be  raised  up. 

20  Then  came  to  him  the  mother  of  the  sons  of  Zebedee 
with   her   sons,   worshipping  Jiim,   and   asking  a  certain 

(21  thing  of  him.  "And  he  said  unto  her,  What  wouldest 
thou  ?  She  saith  unto  him.  Command  that  these  my  two 
sons  may  sit,  one  on  thy  right  hand,  and  one  on  thy  left 

(22  hand,  in  thy  kingdom.  "But  Jesus  answered  and  said. 
Ye  know  not  what  ye  ask.  Are  ye  able  to  drink  the  cup 
that  I  am  about  to  drink  ?     They  say  unto  him.  We  are 

(23) able.  "He  saith  unto  them.  My  cup  indeed  ye  shall 
drink :  but  to  sit  on  my  right  hand,  and  on  viy  left  hand, 
is  not  mine   to  give,  but  it  is  for  them  for  whom   it  hath 

24  been  prepared  of  my  Father.  "And  when  the  ten  heard 
it,  they  were  moved  with  indignation  concerning  the  two 

25  brethren.  "But  Jesus  called  them  unto  him,  and  said.  Ye 
know  that  the  rulers  of  the  Gentiles  lord  it  over  them, 

(26) and  their  great  ones  exercise  authority  over  them.      "Not 

■  Or,  Jiot  'vind  ^  See  marginal  note  on  ch.  xviii.  28. 

A.  V.  — 14  I  ;  16  [for  man}-  be  called,  but  few  chosen]  ;  18  betrayed,  .(unto  the)  ;  19  to 
..{hii>i)..\  rise  again]  ;  20  Zebedee's  children,  .desiring  ;  21  wilt.  .Grant,  .(the),  .the 
other,  .(the)  ;  22  (of),  .shall,  .(of), [and  to  be  baptized  with  the  baptism  that  I  am  baptized 
with]  ;  23  [And]  ..  (of).. [and  be  baptized  with  the  baptism  that  I  am  baptized  with].. 
shall  he  given  to.  .\%\  24  against  ;  25  princes,  .exercise  dominion,  .they  that- are.  .upon. 


50  S.MATTHEW.  XX.  26. 


so  shall  it  be  among  you  :  but  whosoever  would  become 
(27  great  among  you  shall  be  your  ^minister  ;  "and  whosoever 

28  would  be  first  among  you  shall  be  your  ^servant  :  "even 
as  the  Son  of  man  came  not  to  be  ministered  unto,  but  to 
minister,  and  to  give  his  life  a  ransom  for  many. 

29  And  as  they  went  out  from  Jericho,  a  great  multitude 
(30) followed  him.      "And  behold,  two  blind  men  sitting  by 

the  way  side,  when  they  heard  that  Jesus  was  passing  by, 
cried  out,  saying.  Lord,  have  mercy  on  us,  thou  son  of 
(31)  David.  "And  the  multitude  rebuked  them,  that  they 
should  hold  their  peace  :  but  they  cried  out  the  more, 
saying.    Lord,    have    mercy   on   us,    thou    son    of    David. 

32  "And  Jesus  stood  still,  and  called  them,  and  said,  What 

33  will  ye  that  I  should  do  unto  you  ?     "They  say  unto  him, 
(34  Lord,  that  our  eyes  may  be  opened.      "And  Jesus,  being 

moved  with  compassion,  touched  their  eyes  :  and  straight- 

way  they  received  their  sight,  and  followed  him. 

21  i)      And  when  they  drew  nigh  unto  Jerusalem,  and  came 

unto  Bethphage,   unto  the  mount  of  Olives,  then  Jesus 

•  2  sent  two  disciples,  "saying  unto  them,  Go  into  the  village 

that  is  over  against  you,  and  straightway  ye  shall  find  an 

ass  tied,  and  a  colt  with  her  :  loose  i/icni,  and  bring  them 

3  unto  me.      "And    if   any  one  say  aught  unto  you,  ye  shall 

say.  The   Lord   hath    need  of  them  ;  and   straightway  he 

(4  will  send  them.      "Now  this  is  come  to  pass,  that  it  might 

be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  'Mjy  the  prophet,  saying, 

5  "Tell  ye  the  daughter  of  Zion, 

Behold,  thy  King  cometh  unto  thee, 
Meek,  and  riding  upon  an  ass. 
And  upon  a  colt  the  foal  of  an  ass. 

6  "And  the  disciples  went,  and  did  even  as  Jesus  appointed 
(7  them,    "and   brought   the  ass,   and  the  colt,   and  put  on 

'  'Or,  servant  "^  Gr.  l)o>idscn<ant.  •''Or,  tlirough 

A.  v.— 26  [But].. will  be.  .  I  let  him  I  :  27  will  chief..  |U't  him  |  ;  29  departed;  30 
passed.  .(O)  ;  31  because.  .(O)  ;  32  shall  ;  34  So.  .had.  .{on  ///(///and)  immediately  [their 
eyesj.  .(they). Cu.  xxi.  i  were  come  ;  3  man ;  4  [All],  .was  done  ;  5  sitting  ;  6  |  com- 
manded 1. 


XXI.  20.  S.MATTHEW.  51 

(8  them  their  garments;  and  he  sat  thereon.  "And  the 
most  part  of  the  multitude  spread  their  garments  in  the 
way ;  and  others  cut  branches  from  the  trees,  and  spread 

9  them  in  the  way.  "And  the  multitudes  that  went  before 
him,  and  that  followed,  cried,  saying,  Hosanna  to  the  son 
of  David  :  Blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the 

10  Lord  ;  Hosanna  in  the  highest.  "And  when  he  was  come 
into  Jerusalem,   all  the  city  was  stirred,  saying.  Who  is 

II)  this?  "And  the  multitudes  said.  This  is  the  prophet, 
Jesus,  from  Nazareth  of  Galilee. 

12  And  Jesus  entered  into  the  temple  ^  of  God,  and  cast  out 
all  them  that  sold  and  bought  in  the  temple,  and  over- 
threw the  tables   of    the  money-changers,  and  the   seats 

13  of  them  that  sold  the  doves  ;  "and  he  saith  unto  them. 
It  is  written,  My  house  shall  be  called  a  house  of  prayer: 

14  but  ye  make  it  a  den  of  robbers.  "And  the  blind  and 
the  lame  came  to  him  in  the  temple  :  and  he  healed  them. 

15  "But  when  the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes  saw  the  won- 
derful things  that  he  did,  and  the  children  that  were  cry- 
ing in  the  temple   and   saying,    Hosanna   to   the  son   of 

16  David  ;  they  w^ere  moved  with  indignation,  "and  said  unto 
him,  Hearest  thou  what  these  are  saying  ?  And  Jesus 
saith  unto  them,  Yea :  did  ye  never  read,  Out  of  the 
mouth  of  babes  and  sucklings  thou  hast  perfected  praise  ? 

(17  "And  he  left  them,  and  went  forth  out  of  the  city  to 
Bethany,  and  lodged  there. 

18  Now  in  the   morning   as  he  returned  to  the  city,   he 

19  hungered.  "And  seeing ''a  fig  tree  by  the  way  side,  he 
came  to  it,  and  found  nothing  thereon,  but  leaves  only  ; 
and  he  saith  unto  it,  Let  there  be  no  fruit  from  thee 
henceforward  for  ever.     And   immediately   the   fig  tree 

20  withered  away.     "And  when   the    disciples    saw  it,    they 

'  Many  ancient  authorities  omit  of  God.  -Or,  a  sing/e 

A.  V. — 7  clothes.  .|  they  set  |  {/lim)  ;  8  a  very  great,  .(down),  .strawed  ;  lo  moved  ; 
II  multitude.,  of  ;  12  went;  13  said.. the. .|  have  made  |.  .thieves  ;  15  And. .sore  dis- 
pleased; 16  say. .have;  17  into  .(hej  ;  18  into;  19  (when  he)  saw.  .in.  .said,  .grow  on 
.  .presently. 


52  S.MATTHEW.  XXI.  2a 

marvelled,  saying,  How  did  the  fig  tree  immediately 
(21  wither  away?  "And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them, 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  If  ye  have  faith,  and  doubt  not, 
ye  shall  not  only  do  what  is  done  to  the  fig  tree,  but  even 
if  ye  shall  say  unto  this  mountain.  Be  thou  taken  up  and 

22  cast  into  the  sea,  it  shall  be  done.  "And  all  things,  what- 
soever ye  shall  ask  in  prayer,  believing,  ye  shall  receive. 

23  And  when  he  was  come  into  the  temple,  the  chief 
priests  and  the  elders  of  the  people  came  unto  him 
as  he  was  teaching,  and  said.  By  what  authority  doest 
thou   these   things  ?    and   who   gave  thee  this  authority  ? 

24  "And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them,  I  also  will 
ask    you  one  ^  question,  which  if  ye  tell   me,  I   likewise 

25)  will  tell  you  by  what  authority  I  do  these  things.  "The 
baptism  of  John,  whence  was  it?  from  heaven  or  from 
men  ?  And  they  reasoned  with  themselves,,  saying.  If 
we  shall  say,   From  heaven  ;    he  will  say  unto  us.  Why 

26  then  did  ye  not  believe  him  ?  "But  if  we  shall  say.  From 
men  ;  we  fear  the  multitude  ;  for  all  hold  John  as  a  pro- 

27  phet.  "And  they  answered  Jesus,  and  said.  We  know  i)ot. 
He  also  said  unto  them,  Neither  tell  I  you  by  what  au- 

(28  thority  I  do  these  things.  "But  what  think  ye?  A  man 
had  two  sons;  and  he  came  to  the  first,  and  said,  ~Son, 

29  go  work  to-day  in  the  vineyard.  "And  he  answered  and 
said,   I  will  not :  but  afterward  he  repented  himself,  and 

30  went.  "And  he  came  to  the  second,  and  said  likewise. 
And    he    answered  and    said,    I  go,   sir :    and  went    not. 

(31  "Whether  of  the  twain  did  the  will  of  his  father?  They 
say,  The  first.  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Verily  I  say  unto 
you,  that  the  publicans  and  the  harlots  go  into  the  king- 

32  dom  of  God  before  you.  "For  John  came  unto  you  in 
the  way  of  righteousness,  and  ye  believed  him  not  :  but 
the  publicans  and  the  harlots  believed  him  :  and  ye.  when 

'  Gr.  7vord.  ■  Gr.  CJiild. 


A.  v. — 20  soon  is.  .withered  ;  21  this  ti'/z/c//.  .also. .  removed,  .(be  thou);  24  thing 
..in  like  wise:  25  of;  26  Of.. people;  27  cannot  tell.  And;  28  (avYrt///) . .  [my]  ;  31 
them  .  .  I  unli)    hiinl. 


XXI.  44-  S.MATTHEW.  53 

ye  saw  it,  did  not  even  repent  yourselves  afterward,  that 
ye  might  believe  him. 

(33)  Hear  another  parable  :  There  was  a  man  that  was  a 
householder,  which  planted  a  vineyard,  and  set  a  hedge 
about  it,  and  digged  a  winepress  in  it,  and  built  a  tower, 
and   let   it  out   to   husbandmen,   and  went   into  another 

(34  country.  "And  when  the  season  of  the  fruits  drew  near, 
he  sent  his  ^servants  to  the  husbandmen,  to  receive  ^his 

35  fruits.      "And   the   husbandmen   took  his    ^servants,    and 

36  beat  one,  and  killed  another,  and  stoned  another.  "Again, 
he  sent  other  '  servants  more  than  the  first :  and  they  did 

37  unto  them  in  like  manner.      "But  afterward  he  sent  unto 
(38)  them  his  son,  saying.  They  will  reverence  my  son.      "But 

the  husbandmen,    when   they   saw   the   son,   said  among 
themselves.  This  is  the  heir  ;  come,  let  us  kill   him,  and 
39  take  his  inheritance.      "And  they  took  him,  and  cast  him 
40)  forth  out  of  the  vineyard,  and  killed  him.      "When  there- 
fore the  lord  of  the  vineyard  shall  come,  what  will  he  do 

41  unto  those  husbandmen?  "They  say  unto  him,  He  will 
miserably  destroy  those  miserable  men,  and  will  let  out 
the  vineyard  unto  other  husbandmen,  which  shall  render 

42  him  the  fruits  in  their  seasons.  "Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
Did  ye  never  read  in  the  scriptures. 

The  stone  which  the  builders  rejected, 

The  same  was  made  the  head  of  the  corner : 

This  was  from  the  Lord, 

And  it  is  marvellous  in  our  eyes? 

43  "Therefore  say  I  unto  you.  The  kingdom  of  God  shall 
be  taken  away  from  you,  and  shall  be  given  to  a  nation 

44  bringing  forth  the  fruits  thereof.  "'^And  he  that  falleth 
on  this   stone   shall  be  broken   to  pieces  :  but   on  whom- 

'  Gr.  bondservants.  '^  Or,  the  fruits  of  it  ^  Some  ancient  authorities  omit 

ver.  44. 

A.  V. — 32  had  seen ..  repented  ;  33  [certain],  .hedged,  .(round),  .a  far;  34  time.. fruit 
.  .that  they  might.  .  II  the  ||. .  II  of  it  II  ;  36  likewise  ;  37  last  of  all  ;  38  (let  us)  |  seize  on  j  ;  39 
caught,  .slew  ;  40  cometh  ;  41  wicked .. ///j  y  42  is  become.,  is  .Lord's  doing;  44  who- 
soever shall  fall. 


54  S.MATTHEW.  XXI.  44. 


(45 


soever   it   shall   fall,   it  will   scatter  him  as  dust.      "And 


when  the  chief  priests  and  the   Pharisees  heard  his  para- 
46.bles,  they  perceived  that  he  spake  of  them.      "And  when 
they   sought   to  lay  hold   on    him,  they  feared   the  multi- 
tudes, because  they  took  him  for  a  prophet. 
22  I)      And  Jesus  answered  and  spake  again  in  parables  unto 

2  them,  saying,  "The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  likened  unto  a 
certain    king,  which   made  a   marriage   feast  for   his  son, 

3  "and  sent  forth  his  ^  servants  to  call  them  that  were  bidden 

4  to  the  marriage  feast :  and  they  would  not  come.  "Again 
he  sent  forth  other  ^servants,  saying,  Tell  them  that  are 
bidden.  Behold,  I  have  made  ready  my  dinner  :  my  oxen 
and  my  fatlings  are  killed,  and  all  things  are  ready  :  come 

5  to  the  marriage  feast.  "But  they  made  light  of  it,  and 
went   their  ways,  one   to   his  own   farm,  another  to    his 

6  merchandise  :    "and   the   rest  laid  hold   on   his  ^servants, 
(7  and  entreated  them   shamefully,  and  killed  them.      "But 

the  king  was  wroth  ;    and  he  sent    his  armies,   and   de- 

8  stroyed  those  murderers,  and  burned  their  city.  "Then 
saith  he  to  his  *  servants,  The  wedding  is  ready,  but  they 

9  that  were  bidden  were  not  worthy.  "Go  ye  therefore 
unto   the   partings   of   the  highways,  and  as  many  as   ye 

10  shall  find,  bid  to  the  marriage  feast.  "And  those  ^ser- 
vants went  out  into  the  highways,  and  gathered  together 
all  as  many  as  they  found,  both  bad  and  good  :  and  the 

11  wedding  was  filled  with  guests.  "But  when  the  king  came 
in   to   behold  the  guests,  he   saw  there  a  man  which  had 

i-y  not  on  a  weddinor-grarment  :  "and  he  saith  unto  him, 
Friend,  how  camest  thou  in  hither  not  having  a  wedding- 

(i3)garment?  And  he  was  speechless.  "Then  the  king  said 
to  the  ''^servants,  Bind  him  hand  and  foot,  and  cast  him 
out   into  th(?  outer  darkness  ;  there  shall  be  the  weeping 

'  Gr.  bondservants.  ^  Or,  f/ntiisters 

A.  V. — grind,  .to  powder  ;  45  (had) ;  46  But .  .hands  ..  multitude. Cii.  wii.    i  by.. 

(and)  .said;  alike;  3  wedding  ;  4  which,  .prepared,  .unto  ;  6  remnant  took  ..  spitefully. . 
slew  ;  7  (when). .  [heard]  (thereof,  he),  .(forth),  .(up)  ;  8  which  ;  9  into  ;  10  So.  .furnished  ; 
II  And.  .see  ;   13  [and  take  him  awa\-]. 


XXII.  31.  S.MATTHEW.  55 

(14  and   gnashing  of  teeth.      "For  many  are  called,  but  few 

cho.sen. 
15  Then  went  the  Pharisees,  and  took  counsel  how. they 
(16  might  ensnare  him  in  his  talk.  "And  they  send  to  him 
their  disciples,  with  the  Herodians,  saying,  ^  Master,  we 
know  that  thou  art  true,  and  teachest  the  way  of  God  in 
truth,  and  carest  not  for  any  one  :  for  thou  regardest  not 

17  the  person  of  men.  "Tell  us  therefore,  What  thinkest 
thou  ?     Is  it  lawful   to  give  tribute  unto  Caesar,  or  not  ? 

18  "But    Jesus    perceived    their  wickedness,   and  said.   Why 

19  tempt    ye    me,    ye   hypocrites?       "Shew    me   the    tribute 

20  money.  And  they  brought  unto  him  a  ^ penny.  "And 
he  saith  unto  them.  Whose  is  this  image  and  superscrip- 

21  tion  ?  "They  say  unto  him,  Caesar's.  Then  saith  he 
unto  them.  Render  therefore  unto  Caesar  the  thinors  that 
are   Caesar's  ;  and  unto  God   the  thincrs  that  are   God's. 

(22  "And  when   they  heard   it,  they   marvelled,  and   left  him, 

and  went  their  way. 
(23      On    that    day  there    came    to    him    Sadducees,  ^  which 

say  that  there  is  no  resurrection  :  and  they  asked  him, 
24  "saying,  ^  Master,  Moses    said.  If   a    man    die,  having    no 

children,  his  brother  ■*  shall  marry  his  wife,  and  raise 
(25  up   seed   unto  his   brother.       "Now  there   were   with   us 

seven  brethren  :  and  the  first  married  and  deceased,  and 
26  having  no  seed  left  his  wife  unto  his  brother  ;  "in  like  man- 
(27  ner  the  second  also,  and  the  third,  unto  the  ^seventh.  "And 
28) after  them   all   the  woman   died.       "In   the    resurrection 

therefore  whose  wife  shall  she  be  of  the  seven  ?  for  they 
29  all  had  her.      "But  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them,  Ye 

do  err,  not  knowing  the  scriptures,  nor  the  power  of  God. 
(30  "For  in  the  resurrection  they  neither  marry,  nor  are 
31  given  in  marriage,  but  are  as  angels*^  in  heaven.      "But  as 

'  Or,   Teacher  '■'  See  marginal  note  on  ch.  xviii.  28.  ^  Gr.  saying. 

■*  Gr.  shall  perform  the  duty  of  a  husband's  brother  to  his  ivife.    Compare    Deut. 
XXV.  5.  *  Gr.  seven.  *  Many  ancient  authorities  add  of  God. 

A.  V. — 14  {are^\  15  entangle  ;  16  sent  (out)  unto,  .neither,  .(thou)..  wa«  /  21  which  ; 
^1  ()\2.di).. these  7uords  ;  23  The  same  .  (the)  ;  25  (when  he  had) ..  (a  wife) ..  issue  ;  26  Like- 
wise ;  27  last  of.  .[also]  ;  30  (the),  .[of  God]. 


56  S.  MA  TTHE IV.  XX 1 1.  3 1 . 

touching  the  resurrection  of  the  dead,  have  ye  not  read 

32  that  which  was  spoken  unto  you  by  God,  saying,  "I  am 
the  God  of  Abraham,  and  the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God 
of  Jacob  ?     God  is   not  ^/le  God  of  the  dead,  but  of  the 

33  living,  "And  when  the  multitudes  heard  it,  they  were 
astonished  at  his  teaching. 

(34)  But  the  Pharisees,  when  they  heard  that  he  had  put 
the  Sadducees  to  silence,  gathered  themselves  tog^ether. 

'    o  o 

(35  "And  one  of  them,  a  lawyer,  asked  him  a  question,  tempt- 
36  ing  him,  "  ^  Master,  which  is  the  great  commandment  in 
(37  the  law?  "And  he  said  unto  him,  Thou  shalt  love  the 
Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul, 
38) and  with  all  thy  mind,  "This  is  the  great  and  first  com- 
39)manclment.     ^"And   a   second   like   itnto   it  is   this.  Thou 

40  shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself,  "On  these  two  com- 
mandments hangeth  the  whole  law,  and  the  prophets. 

41  Now  while  the  Pharisees  were  gathered  together,  Jesus 

42  asked  them  a  question,  "saying,  What  think  ye  of  the 
Christ  ?  whose  son   is  he  ?     They  say  unto  him,   TJic  son 

43  of  David.  "He  saith  unto  them.  How  then  doth  David 
in  the  Spirit  call  him  Lord,  saying, 

44  "The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord, 

Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand. 

Till  I  put  thine  enemies  underneath  thy  feet  ? 

45  "If   David   then   calleth    him    Lord,,  how   is   he   his  son? 

46  "And  no  one  was  able  to  answer  him  a  word,  neither 
durst  any  man  from  that  day  forth  ask  him  any  more 
questions, 

(23 1       Then  spake  Jesus  to  the  mukitudes  and  to  his  disciples, 

2  "saying.  The  scribes  and  the  Pharisees  sit  on  Moses' seat : 

(3)  "all   things   therefore  whatsoever  they  bid   you,  these  do 

and  observe  :  but  do  not  ye  after  their  works  ;  for  they 

'  Or,    Teacher  ^  q^^  And  a  second  is  like  unto  it,   Thou  shalt  love  ^c. 


A.  v.— 33  multitude.. //«>..  doctrine  ;   34  (had). ,  (were)  ;   35  Then  . .  (w/»V//  -was),  .[and 

saying]  ;  37  [Jesus]  ;  39  the  ;  4o|hang[all  ;  44  make.  .  |  footstool  | ;  45  call  ;  46  man, - 

Ch.  XXlil.  I  multitude  ;   2  in  ;  3  [observe],  that. 


XXin.  i;  S.MATTHEW.  5/ 


(4  say,  and  do  not.  "Yea,  they  bind  heavy  burdens  •*  and 
grievous  to  be  borne,  and  lay  them  on  men's  shoulders  ; 
but  they  themselves  will  not  move  them  with  their  finger. 

5  "But  all  their  works  they  do  for  to  be  seen  of  men  :  for 
they    make    broad    their    phylacteries,    and    enlarge    the 

6  borders  of  their  garments,   "and   love  the   chief   place  at 
(7  feasts,  and   the   chief  seats  in  the   synagogues,  "and  the 

salutations  in  the  marketplaces,  and  to  be  called  of  men, 
(8  Rabbi.  "But  be  not  ye  called  Rabbi  :  for  one  is  your 
9  teacher,   and    all    ye    are    brethren.      "And    call   no    man 

your  father  on   the  earth  :  for  one  is  your  Father,  '^ which 

10  is    in    heaven.       "Neither    be    ye    called    masters:    for 

11  one    is    your  master,  evc7i  the    Christ.      "But    he    that    is 

12  ^greatest  among  you  shall  be  your  '^ servant.  "And  who- 
soever shall  exalt  himself  shall  be  humbled  ;  and  whoso- 
ever shall  humble  himself  shall  be  exalted. 

13)  But  woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites  ! 
because  ye  shut  the  kingdom  of  heaven  ^against  men: 
for  ye  enter  not  in  yourselves,  neither  suffer  ye  them  that 
are  enterinof  in  to  enter.^ 

15  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites  !  for  ye 
compass  sea  and  land  to  make  one  proselyte  ;  and  when 
he  is  become  so,  ye  make  him  twofold  more  a  son  of 
'''hell  than  yourselves. 

16  Woe  unto  you,  ye  blind  guides,  which  say,  Whosoever 
shall  swear  by  the  ^temple,  it  is  nothing  ;  but  whosoever 
shall  swear  by  the  gold  of  the  Hemple,  he  is  ^a  debtor. 

17  "Ye  fools  and  blind  :  for  whether  is  greater,  the  gold,  or 

'  Many  ancient  authorities  omit  and  grievous  to  be  borne.  '^  Gr.   the  heavenly. 

=*  Gr.  greater.  •*  Or,  minister  ^  Gr.  before.  "  Some  authorities 

insert  here,  or  after  ver.  12,  ver.  14  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites  ! 
for  ye  devour  widows'  houses,  even  while  for  a  pretence  ye  make  long  prayers  :  there- 
fore ye  shall  receive  greater  condemnation.  See  Mark  xii.  40;  Luke  xx.  47. 
1  Gr.  Gehenna.  «  Qr,  sanctuary  :  as  in  ver.  35.  ^  Or,  bound 'by  his  oath 


A.  v.— 4  1  For  |..  (one  of),  .fingers  ;  6  uppermost  rooms;  7  greetings,  .markets. . 
[Rabbi]  ;  8  |  Master  |(t'zr«)  [Christ]  ;  9  upon;  12  abased.. he  that;  13  for.. neither  go., 
go  ;  14  [Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites  !  for  ye  devour  widows'  houses, 
and  for  a  pretence  make  long  prayer  :  therefore  ye  shall  receive  the  greater  damnation.]; 
15   made,  .the  child. 


5  8  5.  A/A  TTHE  W.  XX 1 1 1 .  1 7. 

18  the  temple  that  hath  sanctified  the  gold?  "And,  Whoso- 
ever shall  swear  by  the  altar,  it  is  nothing ;  but  whoso- 
ever shall  swear  by  the  gift  that  is  upon  it,  he  is  ~a  debtor. 

(19  "Ye  blind  :  for  whether  is  greater,  the  gift,  or  the  altar 

20  that  sanctifieth  the  gift?  "He  therefore  that  sweareth  by 
the    altar,    sweareth   by    it,    and    by    all    things    thereon. 

21  "And    he   that   sweareth    by  the  temple,  sweareth  by   it, 

22  and  by  him  that  dwelleth  therein.  "And  he  that  sweareth 
by  the  heaven,  sweareth  by  the  throne  of  God,  and  by 
him  that  sitteth  thereon, 

(23)  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites  !  for 
ye  tithe  mint  and  ^ anise  and  cummin,  and  have  left 
undone  the  weightier  matters  of  the  law,  judgement,  and 
mercy,  and  faith  :  but  these  ye  ought  to  have  done,  and 

24  not  to  have  left  the  other  undone.  "Ye  blind  guides, 
which  strain  out  the  gnat,  and  swallow  the  camel. 

25  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites  !  for 
ye  cleanse  the  outside  of  the  cup  and  of  the  platter,  but 

26  within  they  are  full  from  extortion  and  excess.  "Thou 
blind  Pharisee,  cleanse  first  the  inside  of  the  cup  and  of 
the  platter,  that  the  outside  thereof  may  become  clean 
also. 

(27  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites  !  for 
ye  are  like  unto  whited  sepulchres,  which  outwardly 
appear  beautiful,   but    inwardly  are   full   of   dead    men's 

28  bones,  and  of  all  uncleanness.  "Even  so  ye  also  out- 
wardly appear  righteous  unto  men,  but  inwardly  ye  are 
full  of  hypocrisy  and  iniquity. 

29  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites  !  for 
ye  build  the  sepulchres  of  the  prophets,  and  garnish  the 

30  tombs  of  the  righteous,  "and  say,  If  we  had  been  in  the 
days  of  our  fathers,  we  should  not  have  been  partakers 

'  Or,  sanctuary  :  as  in  ver.  35.  ^  Or,  boimd  hy  X^isjyxXh  ''Or,  dill 


A.V. — 17  I  sanctifieth  |  ;  18  sweareth.  .guilty  ;  19  [foolsand]  ;  20  Wlioso.  .shall  swear  ; 
21  whoso  shall  swear;  22  shall  swear;  23  (pay)  (of),  .omitted ..  |  leave  |  ;  24  at  a. .a; 
25  make  clean  .  .  of  ;  26  that  rvhich  is  within. .|  of  them  |..be  ;  27  (indeed),  .outward., 
within;     28    witliin  ;    29  because,  .tombs,  .sepulchres  ;    30  would. 


XX I V.  4.  5.  MA  TTHE  W.  59 

31  with  them  in  the  blood  of  the  prophets.  "Wherefore  ye 
witness  to  yourselves,  that  ye  are  sons  of  them  that  slew 

32  the   prophets.       "Fill  ye   up   then    the   measure  of  your 

33  fathers.      "Ye  serpents,  ye  offspring  of  vipers,  how  shall 
(34) ye  escape  the  judgement  of  Miell  ?     "Therefore,  behold,  I 

send  unto  you  prophets,  and  wise  men,  and  scribes  :  some 
of  them  shall  ye  kill  and  crucify  ;  and  some  of  them  shall 
ye  scourge  in  your  synagogues,  and  persecute  from  city 
35)  to  city:  "that  upon  you  may  come  all  the  righteous 
blood  shed  on  the  earth,  from  the  blood  of  Abel  the 
righteous  unto  the  blood  of  Zachariah  son  of  Barachiah, 

O l_ 

whom    ye    slew    between  the    sanctuary   and   the   altar. 

36  "Verily  I  say  unto  you,  All  these  things  shall  come  upon 
this  generation. 

(37  O  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  which  killeth  the  prophets, 
and  stoneth  them  that  are  sent  unto  her  !  how  often  would 
I  have  gathered  thy  children  together,  even  as  a  hen 
gathereth  her  chickens  under  her  wings,  and  ye  would 

38  not !      "Behold,    your   house   is  left   unto   you   ~ desolate. 

39  "For  I  say  unto  you,  Ye  shall  not  see  me  henceforth,  till 
ye  shall  say,  Blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord. 

24  (i)  And  Jesus  went  out  from  the  temple,  and  was  going 
on  his  way  ;  and  his  disciples  came  to  him  to  shew  him 
(2  the  buildings  of  the  temple.  "But  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  See  ye  not  all  these  things  ?  verily  I  say  unto 
you,  There  shall  not  be  left  here  one  stone  upon  another, 
that  shall  not  be  thrown  down. 

3  And  as  he  sat  on  the  mount  of  Olives,  the  disciples 
came  unto  him  privately,  saying,  Tell  us,  when  shall  these 
things  be  ?  and  what  sJiall  be  the  sign  of  thy  '^coming,  and 

4  of  ^the  end  of  the  world  ?     "And  Jesus  answered  and  said 

'  Gr.  Gehenna.  '^  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  desolate.  ^  Gr.  presence. 

*  Or,  the  consummation  of  the  age. 

A.  V. — 31   be  witnesses  unto. .(the)  children  .  .which   killed;    33  generation,  .can. . 
damnation;    34  Wherefore.,  [and] .  .(Mc'w^  ;    35    upon.  .Zacharias. .  Barachias.  .temple  ; 

37  {thou)  that   killest.  .stonest.  .which,  .thee. Ch.   xxiv.    i    departed,  .(for) ;    2   And 

[Jesus]  ;  3  upon. 


6o  5.  AIA  TTHEW.  XXIV.  4. 

unto    them,  Take    heed    that    no    man   lead    you  astray. 

5  "For   many   shall   come   in   my   name,   saying,  I    am   the 

(6  Christ  ;  and  shall  lead  many  astray.    "And  ye  shall  hear  of 

wars  and  rumours  of  wars  :  see  that  ye  be  not  troubled  :  for 

tlicsc  tJiins^s  must  needs  come  to  pass  ;  but  the  end  is  not 
(7  yet.      "For  nation  shall  rise  against  nation,  and  kingdom 

against  kingdom  :  and  there  shall  be  famines  and  earth- 

8  quakes  in  divers  places.      "  But  all  these  things  are  the  be- 

9  ginning  of  travail.      "Then  shall  they  deliver  you  up  unto 
tribulation,  and  shall  kill  you  :  and  ye  shall  be  hated  of 

10  all  the  nations  for  my  name's  sake.  "And  then  shall  many 
stumble,  and  shall  deliver  up  one  another,  and  shall  hate 

11  one  another.      "And  many  false  prophets  shall  arise,  and 

12  shall  lead  many  astray.      "And  because  iniquity  shall   be 

13  multiplied,  the  love  of  the  many  shall  wax  cold.      "But  he 

14  that  endureth  to  the  end,  the  same  shall  be  saved.  "And 
^this  gospel  of  the  kingdom  shall  be  preached  in  the 
whole  ^world  for  a  testimony  unto  all  the  nations  ;  and 
then  shall  the  end  come. 

(15)      When  therefore  ye  see  the  abomination  of  desolation, 

which  was  spoken  of  ^by  Daniel  the  prophet,  standing  in 

i6'*the  holy  place  (let  him  that  readeth  understand),  "then 

(17  let  them  that  are  in  Judsea  flee  unto  the  mountains  :   "let 

him  that  is  on  the  housetop  not  go  down  to  take  out  the 

18  things  that  are  in  his  house  :  "and  let  him  that  is  in  the 

19  field  not  return  back  to  take  his  cloke.  "But  woe  unto 
them  that   are  with  child  and   to  them  that  give  suck  in 

(20  those  days  !     "And  pray  ye  that  your  flight  be  not  in  the 

21  winter,   neither  on  a  sabbath:    "for   then   shall   be  great 

tribulation,  such  as  hath  not  beeti  from  the  beginning  of 

(22  the  world  until  now,  no,  nor  ever  shall  be.      "And  except 

'Or,  these  good  tidins;s  '^Gx.  inhabited  earth.  ''Or,  through  •'Or,  (i^ 

holy  place 

A.V. — 4  deceive  ;  5  deceive  ;  6  [all]  ;  7  [and  pestilences]  ;  8  sorrows  ;  9  to  bcafflicted  ; 
10  be  offended ..  betray  ;  11  rise,  .deceive  ;  12  abound  ;  13  shall  cndiirr  unto  ;  14  all., 
witness;  15  (shall),  .stand,  .whoso  ;  16  which  be.. into;  17  which,  .come. .  |  anything  { 
..(of);  18  Neither,  .which. .  I  clothes  |  ;  ig  And  ;  20  But.  .the.  .(day)  ;  21  was.  .since.  . 
to  this  time. 


XXIV.  36.  S.MATTHEW.  6i 

those  days  had  been  shortened,  no  flesh  would  have  been 
saved  :  but  for  the  elect's  sake  those  days  shall  be  short- 
23  ened.  "Then  if  any  man  shall  say  unto  you,  Lo,  here  is 
(24  the  Christ,  or.  Here  ;  believe^//  not.  "For  there  shall 
arise  false  Christs,  and  false  prophets,  and  shall  shew 
great  signs  and  wonders  ;  so  as  to  lead  astray,  if  possible, 

25  even   the   elect.      "Behold,   I    have   told  you   beforehand. 

26  "If  therefore  they  shall  say  unto  you,  Behold,  he  is  in  the 
wilderness  ;    go    not    forth:   Behold,  he    is    in    the    inner 

(27) chambers  ;  believe  ^/V  not.  "For  as  the  lightning  cometh 
forth  from  the  east,  and  is   seen  even  unto   the  west  ;  so 

(28  shall  be  the  ^coming  of  the  Son  of  man.  "Wheresoever 
the  carcase  is,  there  will  the  ^eagles  be  gathered  together. 

29)  But  immediately,  after  the  tribulation  of  those  days,  the 
sun  shall  be  darkened,  and  the  moon  shall  not  give  her 
light,  and  the  stars  shall  fall  from  heaven,  and  the  powers 

30  of  the  heavens  shall  be  shaken  :  "and  then  shall  appear 
the  sign  of  the  Son  of  man  in  heaven  :  and  then  shall 
all  the  tribes  of  the  earth  mourn,  and  they  shall  see  the 
Son  of  man  coming  on  the  clouds  of  heaven  with  power 

31  and  great  glory.  "And  he  shall  send  forth  his  angels 
^with  ''a  great  sound  of  a  trumpet,  and  they  shall  gather 
together  his  elect  from  the  four  winds,  from  one  end 
of  heaven  to  the  other. 

32)  Now  from  the  fig  tree  learn  her  parable  :  when  her 
branch    is    now    become    tender,    and    putteth    forth    its 

(33  leaves,  ye  know  that  the  summer  is  nigh  ;  "even  so  ye 
also,  when  ye   see  all   these  things,  know  ye  that  '''he  is 

34  nigh,  even  at  the  doors.  "Verily  I  say  unto  you.  This 
generation  shall  not  pass  away,  till  all  these  things   be 

35  accomplished.      "Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass  away,  but 
(36  my  words  shall   not   pass   away.      "But   of  that   day  and 

'  Or,  him         -  Or,  them  ^  Gr.  presence.         ■*  Or,  vultures  ^  Many  ancient 

authorities  read  ivith   a  great  trumpet,  and  they  shall  gather  &^c.  ''  Or,  a 

trumpet  of  great  sound  ''  Or,  ?V 

A.  V. — 22  should  be.,  (there)  should,  .be  ;  23  there  ;  24  insomuch  that. .  (//  Tcere).  .they 
shall  deceive,  .very  ;  25  before;  26  Wherefore,  .desert,  .secret  ;  27  out  of . .  shineth.  . 
(also];  23  [For];3oin  ;  32  a.  .of .  .his  .  .yet ;  33  likewise,  .(shall). .  ||  it  ||.  .near;  34  fulfilled. 


62  S.  MATTHEW.  XXIV.  36. 

hour  knoweth   no   one,  not   even   the  angels   of  heaven, 
(37) ^neither  the  Son,  but  the  Father  only.      "And  as  zvcrc  the 
days  of  Noah,  so  shall  be  the  ~comingof  the  Son  of  man. 
(38  "For  as  in  those  days  which  were   before  the   tiood  they 
were   eating  and   drinking,  marrying  and  giving  in   mar- 
riage, until    the    day  that    Noah    entered    into    the    ark, 
(39)  "and  they  knew  not  until  the  flood  came,  and  took  them 
all  away;  so  shall   be  the '^coming  of   the  Son  of   man. 
(40  "Then   shall    two  men   be    in  the  field  ;  one   is  taken,  and 
(41  one  is  left :   "two  women  sJiall  be  grinding  at  the  mill ;  one 

42  is  taken,  and  one  is  left.      "Watch  therefore  :  for  ye  know 

43  not  on  what  day  your  Lord  cometh.  "  ^  But  know  this, 
that  if  the  master  of  the  house  had  known  in  what  watch 
the  thief  was  coming,  he  would  have  watched,  and  would 
not    have    suffered    his    house    to    be   "* broken    through. 

o 

44  "Therefore  be  ye  also  ready  :  for  in  an  hour  that  ye  think 

45  not  the  Son  of  man  cometh.  "Who  then  is  the  faithful 
and  wise  ^servant,  whom  his  lord  hath  set  over  his  house- 

46  hold,  to  give  them  their  food  in  due  season  ?  "Blessed 
is  that  ^servant,  whom  his  lord  when  he  cometh  shall  find 

47  so  doing.  "Verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  he  will  set  him 
(48  over  all  that  he  hath.  "But  if  that  evil  ^servant  shall  say 
49  in  his  heart,  My  lord  tarrieth  ;   "and  shall   begin  to  beat 

his    fellow-servants,   and    shall    eat    and    drink    with    the 

(50  drunken  ;   "the  lord  of  that  ^servant  shall  come  in  a  day 

when  he  expecteth  not,  and  in  an  hour  when  he  knoweth 

(51  not,  "and  shall  ^cut  him  asunder,  and  appoint  his  portion 

with    the   hypocrites :    there   shall    be   the    weeping  and 

gnashing  of  teeth. 

25  I       Then  shall  the  kingdom  of  heaven  be  likened  unto  ten 

'  Man)'   authorities,    some   ancient,    omit   neither  the  Son.  *  Gr.  presence. 

•"•Ox,  Bill  this  ye  knoiu  •*  Gr.    digged  throui^h.  ^  Gx.  liondservant. 

"Or,  severely  scourge  him 

A.  v.— 36  man,  no.,  [my];  37  But ..  Noe..  [also]  ;  38  (the),  .that ..  Noc  ;  39  [also]; 
40  [the]  .shall  be.  [the]  other  ;  41  (the). .shall  be.  .(the)  other  ;  42  |  hour  |.  .doth  come  ; 
43  {Toodman.  .would  come.,  up  ;  44  such,  .as  ;  45  a.  .made  ruler.,  meat  ;  47  shall  make 
..ruler  liis  goods  ;  48  (and),  .delayeth  [his  coming]  ;  49  smite.  .  |  to  |  ;  50  looketh..for 
{him),  .that.  .is.  .aware   of  ;   51  (him). 


XXV.  20.  S.MATTHEW.  63 

virgins,  which  took  their  Mamps,  and  went  forth  to  meet 

2)  the  bridegroom.      "And  five  of  them  were  fooHsh,  and  five 

(3) were    wise.       "For    the    fooHsh,    when    they    took    their 

4  Mamps,  took  no  oil  with  them  :   "but  the  wise  took  oil   in 

5  their  vessels  with  their  Mamps.      "Now  while  the  bride- 
(6  groom   tarried,    they   all   slumbered   and   slept.      "But  at 

midnight  there  is  a  cry,  Behold,  the  bridegroom  !     Come 

7  ye  forth  to  meet  him.      "Then  all  those  virgins  arose,  and 

8  trimmed  their  Mamps.      "And  the  foolish   said  unto  the 
wise,  Give  us  of  your  oil  ;  for  our  Mamps  are  going  out. 

(9) "But  the  wise  answered,  saying,  Peradventure  there  will 
not  be  enough  for  us  and  you  :  go  ye  rather  to  them  that 

10  sell,  and  buy  for  yourselves.  "And  while  they  went  away 
to  buy,  the  bridegroom  came  ;  and  they  that  were  ready 
went  in  with  him  to  the  marriage  feast :  and  the  door  was 

11  shut.      "Afterward   come   also  the   other  virgins,   saying, 

12  Lord,    Lord,    open   to   us.      "But   he   answered   and  said, 
(13  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  I  know  you  not.      "Watch  there- 
fore, for  ye  know  not  the  day  nor  the  hour, 

(14      For  //  is  as  tuJicn  a  man,  going  into  another  country, 

called  his  own  ~  servants,  and  delivered  unto  them  his 
t(i5  goods.      "And  unto  one  he  gave  five  talents,  to  another 

two,  to  another  one  ;  to  each  according  to  his  several 
*(i6  ability  ;   and   he  went  on   his  journey.      "Straightway  he 

that  received  the  five  talents  went  and  traded  with  them, 
(17  and  made  other  five  talents.  "In  like  manner  he  also 
(18  that  1'eceived  the  two    gained  other   two.       "But  he    that 

received  the  one  went  away  and  digged  in  the  earth,  and 
19  hid  his  lord's  money.      "Now  after  a  long  time  the  lord  of 

those  ^servants  cometh,  and  maketh  a  reckoning  with 
(20  them.      "And  he  that  received  the  five  talents  came  and 

brought  other  five  talents,  saying.  Lord,  thou  deliveredst 

'  Or,  torches  ^  Gr.  bondset~jants. 

A.  v. — Ch.  XXV.  3  I  that  |  (w^^i?).  .(and)  ;  6  And..wa$..  made,  .[cometh]  ;  go.,  out  ;  8 
gone;  g  (Not  so)  ;  lest.,  [but]  ;  ii  came  ;  13  neither ..  [wherein  the  Son  of  man  cometh]; 
14  the  kingdom  of  /^mw;?.  .travelling,  .a  far.  .(w/it') ;  15  (and),  .every  man.. took  ;  16 
[Then],  .(had)  .the  same,  (///fw)  ;  17  And  likewise .  .(/^ai/).  .[he  also];  18  (had);  19 
reckoneth  ;  20  (so),  .(had). 


.^4  S.MATTHEW.  XXV.  20 

unto  me  five  talents  :  lo,  I  have  gained  other  five  talents. 
(21  "His   lord  said  unto  him,  Well   done,  good   and  faithful 

^servant :  thou  hast  been  faithful  over  a  few  things,  I  will 

set  thee  over  many  things  :  enter  thou  into  the  joy  of  thy 
(22)  lord.      "And  he  also  that  received  the  two  talents  came  and 

said,  Lord,  thou  deliveredst  unto   me  two   talents  :  lo,  I 

23  have  gained  other  two  talents.  "His  lord  said  unto  him, 
Well  done,  good  and  faithful  ^servant;  thou  hast  been 
faithful    over  a  few    things,  I  will    set    thee    over    many 

24  things  :  enter  thou  into  the  joy  of  thy  lord.  "And  he  also 
that  had  received  the  one  talent  came  and  said.  Lord,  I 
knew  thee  that  thou  art  a  hard  man,  reaping  where  thou 
didst  not  sow,  and  gathering  where  thou  didst  not  scatter  : 

(25  "and  I  was  afraid,  and  went  away  and  hid  thy  talent  in  the 

26  earth:  lo,  thou  hast  thine  own.  "But  his  lord  answered 
and  said  unto  him,  Thou  wicked  and  slothful  ^servant, 
thou  knewest  that  I  reap  where  I  sowed  not,  and  gather 

(27  where  I  did  not  scatter ;  "thou  oughtest  therefore  to  have 
put  my  money  to  the  bankers,  and  at  my  coming  I  should 

28  have  received  back  mine  own  with  interest.  "Take  ye 
away  therefore  the  talent  from  him,  and  give  it  unto  him 

29) that  hath  the  ten  talents.  "For  unto  every  one  that  hath 
shall  be  given,  and  he  shall  have  abundance  :  but  from 
him   that   hath    not,  even   that  which    he   hath   shall   be 

30  taken  away.  "And  cast  ye  out  the  unprofitable  ^servant 
into  the  outer  darkness:  there  shall  be  the  weeping  and 
gnashing  of  teeth. 
^31  But  when  the  Son  of  man  shall  come  in  his  glory,  and 
all  the  angels  with  him,  then  shall  he  sit  on  the  throne  of 
^32  his  glory  :  "and  before  him  shall  be  gathered  all  the  na- 
tions :  and  he  shall  separate  them  one  from  another,  as 
the    shepherd    separateth    the    sheep    from    the    ^  goats : 

'  Gr.  bondservant.  '^  Gr.  kids. 


A.  V. — behold,  .[beside  them],  .more  ;  21  (///<»//).  .make.,  ruler  ;  22  (had),  .behold  . . 
{beside  them];  23  make. .  ruler  ;  24  Then,  .which  .  .an  .  .hast.  .sown.  .hast. .  strawed  ;  25 
{there)  .  .  {thai  is)  ;  26  have  .  .  strawed  ;  27  e.\.changers  ..  {then)  ..  usury  ;  28  which  ;  3I 
[holy]  ..  upon  ;  32  a.  .divid<eth  {his). 


XX  VI.  2.  S.  MA  TTlIli  IV.  65 

33  "and    he  shall  set    th(;   sh(;(;j)    on    his   riL^ht   hand,  hut   the 

34  ^goats  on  the  left.  "'!  hen  shall  the  Kin^  say  unto  them 
on  his  riL(ht  hand,  Come,  y(;  Messed  of  my  I%ather,  inherit 
tlie  kint^'dom  jjrcpared  for  you  from  the  foundation  of  the 

35  world  :  "for  I  was  an  hundred,  and  y(-  jrave  me  lueat  :  I 
was  thirsty,  and  y(i  _i^av('  me  drink  :    i  was  a  stranger,  and 

36  ye  took  mn  in  ;  "naked,  and  ye  cloth('d  me  :  I  was  sick, 
and   ye  visited    me  :   I  was    in    prison,  and    )'e  came   unto 

37  me.  "']  hen  shall  the  rii^hteous  answer  him,  sayinj^,  Lord, 
when    saw  W(!  thee  an    hunt^red,  and  fed    thee  ?  or  athirst, 

38  and  gave  thee  drink  ?      "And  whf-n  saw  we  thee  a  strangc-r, 

39  and  took  thee  in?  or  naked,  and  clothed  thee?  "And 
when  saw  we  thee  sick,  or  in  ]>rison,  and  came  unto  thee? 

{40)  "And  the  Kini^  shall  answer  and  say  unto  them,  V('rily  I 
say  unU)  yoii,  Inasnuich  as  ye  did  it  unt(;  cMie  of  these  my 

41  brethren,  ez'cu  th(;se  least,  ye  did  it  unto  m(^  "Then  shall 
he  say  also  unto  them  on  the  left  hand,  MJepart  fr(Mn  me, 
ye  cursed,  into  the  (eternal   fire  which  is   ]jrepared   for  the 

42  devil  and  his  angels  :  "for  1  was  an  hungn-d,  and  yv.  gave 
m(^   no  meat  :   I  was   thirsty,  and   ye  gave   me   no   drink  : 

43  "I  was  a  stranger,  and  ye  took  me  not  in  ;  naked,  and  ye 
clothed   mc   not ;  sick,  and   in   prison,  and   ye  visited   me 

(44  not.  "Then  shall  they  also  answer,  saying,  Lord,  when 
saw  we  thee  an  hungred,  or  athirst,  or  a  stranger,  or 
naked,  or  sick,  or   in    prison,  and  did    not    minister   unto 

(45) thee?  "Then  shall  he  answer  them,  saying,  Verily  I  say 
unto   you.  Inasmuch   as  ye  did  it  not   unto  one  of   these 

46) least,  ye  did  it  not  unto  me.      "And  these  shall  go  away 
into  eternal   punishment  :  hut  the   righteous   into  eternal 
life. 
26  I       And  it  came  to  pass,  when   Jesus  had  finished  all  these 

(2  words,  he  said  unto  his  disciples,  "Ye  know  that  aft(*r  two 
days  the  j>assover  cometh,  and  the  Son  of  man   is  deliv- 

'  Gr.  /;ic/s.  '^Or,  Depart  from  me  under  a  curse 

A.  V. — 37  tliirsty  ;  3'j  Or;  40  have  done  ..  (of)  tlie  ..  have  done  ;  41   everlasting;  44 

[hinn]  ;  45  to. .(the),  .(of).  .10  ;  46  everlasting. (Jii.  x.wi.  i  sayings;  2  \s(tkefc'ast of). . 

betrayed. 


66  S.MATTHEW.  XXVI.  2. 

(3  ered  up  to  be  crucified.  "Then  were  gathered  together 
the  chief  priests,  and  the  elders  of  the  people,  unto  the 

4  court  of  the  high  priest,  who  was  called  Caiaphas  ;  "and 
they  took  counsel  together  that  they  might  take  Jesus  by 

(5  subtilty,  and  kill  him.  "But  they  said,  Not  during  the 
feast,  lest  a  tumult  arise  among  the  people. 

6  Now  when  Jesus  was  in  Bethany,  in  the  house  of  Simon 

7  the  leper,  "there  came  unto  him  a  woman  having 'an 
alabaster  cruse  of  exceeding  precious  ointment,  and  she 

(8  poured  it  upon  his  head,  as  he  sat  at  meat.      "But  when 

the    disciples    saw    it,  they  had  indignation,    saying.   To 

9  what  purpose  is    this   waste?     "For  this  ointme^it  might 

(10  have  been  sold  for  much,  and  given  to  the  poor.      "But 

Jesus  perceiving  it  said  unto  them,  Why  trouble  ye  the 

woman  ?     for  she  hath  wrought  a  good  work  upon  me. 

II  "For  ye  have  the  poor  always  with  you  ;  but  me  ye  have 

(12  not  always.    "For  in  that  she  '^poured  this  ointment  upon 

(i3jmy  body,  she  did   it  to  prepare  me  for  burial.      "Verily  I 

say  unto  you,  Wheresoever  ^this  gospel  shall  be  preached 

in  the  whole  world,  that  also  which  this  woman  hath  done 

shall  be  spoken  of  for  a  memorial  of  her. 

14      Then  one  of  the  twelve,  who  was  called  Judas  Iscariot, 

(15  went  unto  the  chief  priests,  "and  said.  What  are  ye  willing 

to  give  me,  and  I  will  deliver  him  unto  you  ?     And  they 

16  weighed  unto    him  thirty    pieces  of    silver.      "And    from 

that  time  he  sought  opportunity  to  deliver  him  7mto  them. 

(17       Now  on  the  first  day  of  unleavened  bread  the  disciples 

came  to   Jesus,  saying,  Where  wilt  thou   that   we   make 

(18  ready  for  thee  to  eat  the  passover  ?  "And  he  said,  Go  into 

the  city  to  such' a  man,  and  say  unto  him.  The* Master 

saith.  My  time   is   at   hand  ;   I    keep   the   passover  at  thy 

(19  house  with  my  disciples.      "And  the  disciples  did  as  Jesus 

'  Or,  a  flask  '^  Gr.  cast.  ^  Or,  these  good  tidii7^s;s  *  Or,    Teacher 

A.  V. — 3  assembled ..  [and  the  scribes],  .palace  ;  4  consulted  ;  5  on. .{day),  .(there)  be 
an  uproar  ;  7  box.  .very,  .on  ;  8[his];  lo(When)..  understood,  .(he)  ;  12  (hath),  .on.  .(my)  ; 
I2,{there).  .this,  that. .told  ;  15  {unto  them) .  .\v\\\ .  .covenanted  with,  .for  ;  16  betray  ;  17  (the 
feast  of)..[\\x\\.o  liim] ..  prepare  ;   iS  twill)  ;    19  (had). 


XXVI.  34-  S.MATTHEW.  67 

appointed    them  ;    and   they   made    ready  the    passover. 

(20  "Now  when  even  was  come,  he  was  sitting-  at  meat  with 

21  the  twelve  Misciples  ;   "and  as  they  were  eating,  he  said, 

Verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  one  of  you  shall  betray  me. 

(22)  "And  they  were   exceeding  sorrowful,  and   began    to   say 

23  unto  him  everyone.  Is  it  I,  Lord?  "And  he  answered 
and  said.  He  that  dipped  his  hand  with  me   in  the  dish, 

24) the  same  shall  betray  me.  "The  Son  of  man  goeth,  even 
as  it  is  written  of  him  :  but  woe  unto  that  man  throuo^h 
whom  the  Son  of  man  is  betrayed  !  good  were  it  "for  that 

25  man  if  he  had  not  been  born,  "And  Judas,  which  be- 
trayed him,  answered  and  said,  Is  it  I,  Rabbi  ?     He  saith 

(26  unto  him.  Thou  hast  said.  "And  as  they  were  eating, 
Jesus  took  ^ bread,  and  blessed,  and  brake  it ;  and  he  gave 
to  the  disciples,   and  said,   Take,   eat  ;  this   is   my  body. 

(27  "And  he  took  ^a  cup,  and  gave  thanks,  and  gave  to  them, 

(28  saying,  Drink  ye  all  of  it  ;  "for  this  is  my  blood  of 
^the  '^  covenant,  which  is  shed  for  many  unto  remission 

29  of  sins.  "But  I  say  unto  you,  I  will  not  drink  henceforth 
of  this  fruit  of  the  vine,  until  that  day  when  I  drink  it 
new  with  you  in  my  Father's  kingdom. 

30  And  when  they  had  sung  a  h)'mn,  they  went  out  unto 
the  mount  of  Olives. 

31  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  them.  All  ye  shall  be  "offended 
in  me  this  night  :  for  it  is  written,  I  will  smite  the  shep- 
herd, and  the  sheep  of  the  flock  shall  be  scattered  abroad. 

32  "But    after   I   am    raised    up,  I  will    go    before    you   into 
(33) Galilee.      "But  Peter  answered  and  said  unto  him,  If  all 

shall    be  "offended    in    thee,  I    will    never   be  "offended. 

34  "Jesus  said  unto   him.  Verily   I   say  unto   thee,  that  this 

night,  before  the  cock  crow,  thou   shalt  deny  me   thrice. 

'  Many  authorities,  some  ancient,  omit  disciples.  ■  Gr.  /or  him  if  that  man. 

3  Or,  a  loaf  ■*  Some  ancient  authorities  read  the  cup.  •■  Or,  the 

testament  *  Many  ancient  authorities  insert  new.  "^  Gr.  caused  to 

stumble. 

A.  V. — 20  (the),  .sat  down  ;  21  did  eat  ;  22'[of  them]  ;  23  dippeth  ;  24  by.  .had  been  ; 
25  Then.  .Master,  .said  ;  2b  {it),  .{it)  ;  27  [the].  .(//)  ;  28  [new]  ||  testament  || ..  for  (the)  ;  30 
an.  .into  ;  31  because  of;  32  risen  again  ;  33  Though.  .(wt'«).  .because  of.  .{yet). 


68  S.MATTHEW.  XXVI.  35. 

35  "Peter  saith   unto  him,  Even   if  I  must  die  with   thee,  jr/ 

will  I  not  deny  thee.      Likewise  also  said  all  the  disciples. 

(36)      Then  cometh    Jesus   with  them   unto   ^a  place   called 

Gethsemane,  and  saith   unto   his  disciples,   Sit    ye    here, 

37  while  I  go  yonder  and  pray.  "And  he  took  with  him 
Peter  and   the   two   sons   of   Zebedee,  and   beran   to  be 

38  sorrowful  and  sore  troubled.  "Then  saith  he  unto  them, 
My  soul  is  exceeding  sorrowful,  even   unto  death  :  abide 

39  ye  here,  and  watch  with  me.  "And  he  went  forward  a 
little,  and  fell  on  his  face,  and  prayed,  sa)'ing,  O  my 
Father,  if  it  be  possible,  let  this  cup  pass  away  from  me  : 

40  nevertheless,  not  as  I  will,  but  as  thou  wilt.  "And  he 
cometh  unto  the  disciples,  and  findeth  them  sleeping,  and 
saith  unto   Peter,  What,  could  ye  not  watch  with  me  one 

41  hour?  "-'Watch  and  pray,  that  ye  enter  not  into  tempta- 
tion :  the   spirit   indeed  is  willing,  but   the  flesh  is  weak. 

(42)  "Again  a  second  time  he  went  away,  and  prayed,  saying, 

0  my  Father,  if  this  cannot  pass  away,  except  I  drink  it, 
43) thy  will  be  done.  "And  he  came  again  and  found  them 
44) sleeping,  for  their  eyes  were  heavy.      "And  he  left  them 

again,  and   went   away,  and   prayed  a  third   time,  saying 

(45  again  the  same  words.      "Then  cometh  he  to  the  disciples, 

and  saith  unto  them,  Sleep  on   now,  and  take  your  rest : 

behold,  the   hour   is  at  hand,  and  the   Son  of   man  is  be- 

46  trayecl  unto  the  hands  of  sinners.  "Arise,  let  us  be  going  : 
behold,  he  is  at  hand  that  betrayeth  me. 

47  And  while  he  yet  spake,  lo,  Judas,  one  of  tlie  twelve, 
came,  and  with  him  a  great  multitude  with  swords  and 
staves,  from  the  chief  priests  and   elders  of  the   people. 

(48  "Now   he   that  betrayed   him   gave   them  a  sign,  saying, 

49  Whomsoever    I    shall   kiss,   that  is   he  :  take   him.      "And 

straightway  he  came  to  Jesus,  and  said,  Hail,  Rabbi  ;  and 

1  Gr.  an  enclosed  piece  of  gronnd.  "  Or,    IJ'afc/i  re.  and  fray  that  yc  enter  not 


A.  V. — 35  said  ..  Though  .  .  should  ;  36  (the)  ;  37  very  heavy  ;  3S  tarry  ;  39  farther  ;  40 
asleep  ;  42  the.,  [cup]  may  not.,  [from  me]  ;  43  asleep  ;  44  the  ;  45  [hisj  ;  46  Rise.,  doth 
betray  ;  4S  (same),  .hold,  .fast  ;  49  fortlnvith.  .master. 


XXVI.  63.  S.  MA  TTHEW.  69 


50)  ^kissed  him.  "And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Friend,  do  that 
for   which    thou    art    come.     Then    they   came  and   laid 

51  hands  on  Jesus,  and  took  him.  "And  behold,  one  of 
them  that  were  with  Jesus  stretched  out  his  hand,  and 
drew  his  sword,  and  smote  the  ~  servant  of  the  high  priest. 

52  and  struck  off  his  ear.  "Then  saith  Jesus  unto  him,  Put 
up  again  thy  sword  into  its  place  :  for  all  they  that  take 

53)  the  sword  shall  perish  with  the  sword,  "Or  thinkest  thou 
that  I  cannot  beseech  my  Father,  and  he  shall  even  now 

(54  send  me  more  than  twelve  legions  of  angels  ?  "How  then 
should  the   scriptures  be   fulfilled,  that  thus  it  must  be  ? 

(55)  "In  that  hour  said  Jesus  to  the  multitudes.  Are  ye  come 
out  as  against  a  robber  with  swords  and  staves  to  seize 
me  ?     I  sat  daily  in  the  temple  teaching,  and  ye  took  me 

56  not.  "But  all  this  is  come  to  pass,  that  the  scriptures  of 
the  prophets  might  be  fulfilled.  Then  all  the  disciples 
left  him,  and  fled. 

57  And  they  that  had  taken  Jesus  led  him  away  to  tJie 
house  of  Q2\2i^\\2i'~>  the  high  priest,  where  the  scribes  and 

58  the  elders  were  gathered  together.  "But  Peter  followed 
him  afar  off,  unto  the  court  of  the  high  priest,  and  entered 

(59  in,  and  sat  with  the  officers,  to  see  the  end.  "Now  the 
chief  priests  and  the  whole  council  sought  false  witness 

(60  against  Jesus,  that  they  might  put  him  to  death  ;  "and 
they  found   it   not,  though   many   false   witnesses   came. 

61  But  afterward  came  two,  "and  said,  This  man  said,  I  am 
able   to  destroy  the '^temple   of  God,  and   to   build  it  in 

62  three  days.  "And  the  high  priest  stood  up,  and  said  unto 
him,  Answerest  thou  nothing?  what  is  it  which  these  wit- 

(63  ness  against  thee?  "But  Jesus  held  his  peace.  And  the 
high   priest  said   unto  him,  I   adjure   thee  by  the   living 

'  Gr.  kissed  Jiim  much.  ^  Gr.  bondscrvajit.  ^  Or,  sanctuary  :  as  in  ch.  xxiii. 

35  ;  xxvii.  5. 

A.  v. — 50  I  wherefore  1  ;  51  which  ,.  struck  a.  .priest's. .  smote  ;  52  said,  .his  ;  53  [now] 
pray  to.  (presently)  give  ;  54  (But).. shall;  55  (same). .  thief .  .(for),  .take. .  [with  you]., 
laid  no  hold  on  ;  56  was  done. .  forsook  ;  57  laid  hold  on .  .assembled  ;  58  priest's  palace 
.  .went. .  servants  ;  59  [and  elders]  .  all .  .to  ;  60  But. .none:  [yea] .  .  ( jd-/)  [found  they 
none].     At  the  last. .[false  witnesses]  ;  bi  /cHow ;  62  arose  ;  63  [answered]  (and). 


^o  S.MATTHEW.  XXVI.  63. 

God,  that  thou  tell  us  whether  thou  be  the  Christ,  the 
64) Son  of  God.  "Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Thou  hast  said: 
nevertheless  I  say  unto  you.  Henceforth  ye  shall  see  the 
Son  of  man  sitting  at  the  right  hand  of  power,  and  coming 
(65  on  the  clouds  of  heaven.  "Then  the  high  priest  rent 
his  garments,  saying.  He  hath  spoken  blasphemy  :  what 
further  need  have  we  of  witnesses  ?  behold,  now  ye  have 

66  heard  the  blasphemy  :   "what  think  ye  ?     They  answered 

67  and  said.  He  is  ^  worthy  of  death.      "Then  did  they  spit 
in   his   face   and  buffet  him  :  and   some   smote  him ''with 

68  the  palms  of  their  hands,  "saying.  Prophesy  unto  us,  thou 
Christ  :  who  is  he  that  struck  thee  ? 

69  Now    Peter  was   sitting  without   in   the   court  :  and   a 
maid  came  unto  him,  saying.  Thou  also  wast  with  Jesus 

70  the  Galilaean.      "But  he  denied  before  them  all,  saying,  I 
71)  know  not  what  thou  sayest.      "^^.nd  when  he  was  gone  out 

into    the  porch,  another  maid  saw  him,  and  saith   unto 

them  that  were  there.  This  man  also  was  with  Jesus  the 
(72)Nazarene.  "And  again  he  denied  with  an  oath,  I  know 
(73)  not  the  man.    "And  after  a  little  while  they  that  stood  by 

came  and  said  to  Peter,  Of  a  truth  thou  also  art  one  of 
(74  them  ;  for  thy  speech  bewrayeth  thee.      "Then  began  he 

to  curse  and  to  swear,  I  know  not  the  man.  And  straight- 
(75) way  the  cock  crew.      "And   Peter  remembered  the  word 

which  Jesus  had  said,  Before  the  cock  crow,  thou  shalt 

deny  me  thrice.     And  he  went  out,  and  wept  bitterly. 
27(1       Now  when  morning  was  come,  all  the  chief  priests  and 

the  elders  of  the  people  took  counsel  against  Jesus  to  put 
(2  him  to  death  :   "and  they  bound  him,  and  led  him  away, 

and  delivered  him  up  to  Pilate  the  governor. 
(3      Then  Judas,  which  betrayed  him,  when  he  saw  that  he 

was  condemned,  repented  himself,  and  brought  back  the 

'  Gr.  liable  to.  ^  Or,  wii/i  rods 


A.  V. — 64  Hereafter,  .on.  .in  ;  65  clothes,  .[liis]  ;    66  <juilty  ;  67  biilTeticl .  .others  ;  6S 
smote;  69  sat. .  palace,  .damsel .  .of  Galilee;  71  said  .  .ylV/^ri'.  .of   Nazareth;  72  (do) ;  73 

(unto  kim).  .Sure\y  \    74  (.wv/^/i,'-).  .immediately  ;    75    (of).. [unto   him]. Cii.  xxvii.   i 

(the);   2  (when),  .(had),  .(they).  .[Pontius]  ;   3  (had).  .a<rain. 


XXVII.  19-  S.MATTHEW.  71 

thirty  pieces  of   silver  to   tlie    chief  priests    and    elders, 

(4  "saying,  I  have  sinned  in  that  I  betrayed  Mnnocent  blood. 

5  But  they  said,  What  is  that  to  us  ?  see  thou  to  it.      "And 

he  cast  down  the  pieces  of  silver  into  the  sanctuary,  and 
(6) departed  ;  and  he  went  away  and  hanged  himself.      "And 

the  chief  priests  took  the  pieces  of  silver,  and  said.  It  is 

not  lawful  to  put  them  into  the  treasury,  since  it  is  the 

7  price  of  blood.      "And  they  took  counsel,  and  bought  with 

8  them  the  potter's  field,  to  bury  strangers  in.  "Wherefore 
that  field  was  called,  The  field  of  blood,  unto  this  day. 

9  "Then  was  fulfilled  that  which  was  spoken  ^by  Jeremiah 
the  prophet,  saying.  And  ^they  took  the  thirty  pieces  of 
silver,  the  price  of  him  that  was  priced,  ^whom  certain  of 

0  the  children  of  Israel  did  price ;  "and  '^  they  gave  them  for 
the  potter's  field,  as  the  Lord  appointed  me. 

1  Now  Jesus  stood  before  the  governor  :  and  the  governor 
asked  him,  saying,  Art  thou  the  King  of  the  Jews?    And 

2  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Thou  sayest.  "And  when  he  was 
accused   by   the   chief    priests    and   elders,    he    answered 

3  nothing.      "Then  saith  Pilate  unto  him,  Hearest  thou  not 

4  how  many  things  they  witness  against  thee?  "And  he 
gave  him  no   answer,  not  even   to  one   word  :  insomuch 

5  that  the  governor  marvelled  greatly.  "Now  at  ^the  feast 
the  governor  was  wont  to  release  unto  the  multitude  one 

6  prisoner,    whom    they    would.      "And    they    had    then    a 
7)  notable  prisoner,  called  Barabbas.     "When  therefore  they 

were  gathered   together,   Pilate   said  unto   them.  Whom 
will  ye  that  I  release  unto  you?  Barabbas,  or  Jesus  which 

8  is  called  Christ?     "For  he  knew  that  for  envy  they  had 

9  delivered  him  up.  "And  while  he  was  sitting  on  the 
judgement-seat,  his  wife  sent  unto  him,  saying.  Have  thou 

'  Many  ancient  authorities  read  righteous.  ■  Gr.  corbanas,  that  is,  sacred 

treasury.     Compare  Mark  vii.  ii.  ^  Or,  through  •'Or,  I  took 

•'"  Or,  lohom  they  priced  on  the  part  of  the  sous  of  Israel  *  Some  ancient  au- 

thorities read  J  gave.  '^  Or,  a  feast 

A.  V. — 4  (have),  .(the).  .And.  .///(//y  5  |  in  ].  .temple  ;  6  (for),  .because  ;  g  Jeremy., 
valued,  .tliey.  .value  ;  11  And  ;  12  of  ;  13  said  ;  14  answered,  .never  a  ;  15  that,  .people 
a  ;  19  When,  .set  down. 


72  S.MATTHEW.  XXVII.  19. 

nothing   to  do  with  that   righteous  man  :  for  I  have   suf- 
fered many  things  this  day  in  a  dream   because  of  him. 

20  "Now  the  chief  priests  and  the  elders  persuaded  the  mul- 
titudes that  they  should  ask  for  Barabbas,  and  destroy 

21  Jesus.  "But  the  governor  answered  and  said  unto  them, 
Whether  of  the  twain  w^ill  ye  that  I  release  unto  you  ? 

(22)  And  they  said,  Barabbas.  "Pilate  saith  unto  them.  What 
then  shall  I  do  unto  Jesus  which  is  called  Christ?     They 

(23  all  say.  Let  him  be  crucified.  "And  he  said,  Why,  what 
evil  hath  he  done  ?     But  they  cried  out  exceedingly,  say- 

24)  ing.  Let  him  be  crucified.  "So  when  Pilate  saw  that  he 
prevailed  nothing,  but  rather  that  a  tumult  was  arising, 
he  took. water,  and  washed  his  hands  before  the  multi- 
tude, saying,  I  am  innocent  ^  of  the  blood  of  this  righteous 

25)  man  :  see   ye  to  it.      "And   all   the   people   answered  and 
(26) said.  His   blood   ^^  on   us,  and   on   our  children.      "Then 

released  he  unto  them  Barabbas  :  but  Jesus  he  scourged 
and  delivered  to  be  crucified. 
(27       Then  the  soldiers  of  the  governor  took  Jesus  into  the 
28  ~ palace,  and  gathered  unto  him  the  whole  ^band.      "And 
(29  they  '* stripped  him,  and  put  on  him  a  scarlet  robe.      "And 
they  plaited  a  crown  of  thorns  and  put  it  upon  his  head, 
and  a  reed  in  his  right  hand  ;  and  they  kneeled  down  be- 
fore  him,   and   mocked   him,   saying,  Hail,    King  of  the 
10  Jews  !     "And  they  spat  upon  him,  and  took  the  reed  and 
(31) smote  him  on  the  head.      "And  when  they  had  mocked 
him,  they  took  off  from  him  the  robe,  and  put  on  him  his 
garments,  and  led  him  away  to  crucify  him. 

32  And  as  they  came  out,  they  found  a  man  of  Cyrene, 
Simon  by  name:  him   they  ^compelled  to  go  7uitJi  tJicm, 

33  that  he  might  bear  his  cross.      "And  when  they  were  come 

'  Some  ancient  authorities  read  of  this  blood :  see  ye  &=c.  -  Gr.  Pnvtorium.    See 

Mark  xv.  i6.  '■>  Or,  cohort  •*  Some  ancient  aiitlioritics  read  clothed. 

*  Gr.  impressed. 

A.  V. — just  ;  20  But.  .multitude  ;  22  with.,  [unto  him]  ;  23  the  [governor] .. the  more  ; 
24  could  prevail.. made,  .just  person  ;  25  Then  ;  26  and  (when),  .(had),  .(he).  \him)  ;  27 
common  hall .  .(of  soldiers)  ;  29  (when),  .(had)  platted,  .(they),  .bowed  the  knee  ;  30  spit ; 
31  after  that,  .(own)  raiment  ;  32  to. 


XXVII.  50.  S.  MA  TTHEW.  73 

unto  a  place  called  Golgotha,  that  is  to  say,  The  place  of 
34  a  skull,  "they  gave  him  wine  to  drink  mingled  with  gall : 
(35  and  when  he  had  tasted  it,  he  would  not  drink.      "And 

when  they  had  crucified  him,  they  parted  his  garments 

36  among  them,  casting  lots  :   "and  they  sat  and  watched  him 

37  there.      "And   they  set   up  over  his   head  his   accusation 
38)  written,  this  is  jesus  the  king  of  the  jews.      "Then  are 

there   crucified   with   him  two   robbers,  one    on  the   rio-ht 

39  hand,  and    one   on   the   left.      "And   they  that    passed   by- 

40  railed  on  him,  wagging  their  heads,  "and  saying.  Thou 
that  destroyest  the  Hemple,  and  buildest  it  in  three  days, 
save  thyself  :  if  thou   art  the   Son   of   God,  come   clown 

41  from   the   cross.      "In  like    manner  also   the  chief   priests 
(42  mocking  Jiim,  with  the  scribes  and  elders,  said.  "He  saved 

others;  ^himself    he   cannot   save.      He    is   the    Kine  of 
Israel ;  let  him  now  come  down  from  the  cross,  and  we 

43  will  believe  on  him.  "He  trusteth  on  God;  let  him  de- 
liver him  now,  if  he  desireth  him  :  for  he  said,  I  am  the 

44  Son  of  God.  "And  the  robbers  also  that  were  crucified 
with  him, cast  upon  him  the  same  reproach. 

45  Now  from   the  sixth  hour  there  was   darkness  over  all 
(46  the  ^land  until  the   ninth   hour.      "And   about   the   ninth 

hour  Jesus  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  saying,  Eli,  Eli,  lama 

sabachthani  ?  that  is.  My  God,  my  God,  ^why  hast  thou 

(47  forsaken    me?     "And    some    of    them  that    stood    there, 

48  when  they  heard  it,  said.  This  man  calleth  Elijah.  "And 
straightway  one  of  them  ran,  and  took  a  sponge,  and 
filled  it  with  vinegar,  and  put  it  on  a  reed,  and  gave  him 

49  to  drink.      "And  the  rest  said,  Let  be  ;  let  us  see  whether 
(50  Elijah  Cometh  to  save  him.^     "And  Jesus  cried  again  with 

'  Or,  sanctuary  '^  Or,  can  he  not  save  himself?  '"Or,  eai'th  ^Or, 

why  didst  thou  forsake  vie  ?  =  Many  ancient  authorities  add  And  another  took 

a  spear  and  pierced  his  side,  and  there  came  out  ivater  and  blood.   See  John  xix.  34. 

A.  V. — 33  a  ;  34  I  vinegar  |.  .thereof ;  35  (and),  .[that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was 
spoken  b)'  the  prophet,  They  parted  my  garments  among  them,  and  upon  my  vesture  did 
they  cast  lots.]  ;  36  sitting  down  ;  38  were,  .thieves. .  another  ;  39  reviled  ;  40  be  ;  4: 
Likewise  ;  42  [If]. .be  ;  43  trusted  in. .will  have;  44  thieves,  .which,  .in  his  teeth  ;  45 
unto  ;  46  (to  say)  ;  47  that,  .(for)  Ellas  ;  49  Elias  will  come  ;  50  (when  he  had). 


74  S.MATTHEW.  XXVI  I.  50. 

51  a  loud  voice,  and  yielded  up  his  spirit.  "And  behold,  the 
veil  of  the  ^temple  was  rent  in  twain  from  the  top  to  the 
bottom  ;  and  the   earth  did   quake  ;  and   the  rocks  were 

52  rent ;  "and  the  tombs  were  opened  ;  and  many  bodies  of  the 
(53  saints  that  had  fallen  asleep  were  raised  ;    "and  coming- 

forth  out  of  the  tombs  after  his  resurrection  they  entered 
(54)  into  the  holy  city  and  appeared  unto  many.  "Now  the 
centurion,  and  they  that  were  with  him  watching  Jesus, 
when  they  saw  the  earthquake,  and  the  things  that  were 
done,  feared  exceedingly,  saying.  Truly  this  was  ^the  Son 

55  of  God.  "And  many  women  were  there  beholding  from 
afar,  which  had  followed  Jesus  from  Galilee,  ministering 

56  unto  him  :  "among  whom  was  Mary  Magdalene,  and 
Mary  the  mother  of  James  and  Joses,  and  the  mother  of 
the  sons  of  Zebedee. 

(57  And  when  even  was  come,  there  came  a  rich  man  from 
Arimathsea,  named  Joseph,  who  also  himself  was  Jesus' 

(58  disciple  :  "this  man  went  to  Pilate,  and  asked  for  the 
body  of  Jesus.      Then   Pilate  commanded  it  to  be  given 

(59  up.      "And   Joseph   took  the   body,  and  wrapped  it  in  a 

60  clean  linen  cloth,  "and  laid  it  in  his  own  new  tomb,  which 
he  had  hewn  out  in  the  rock  :  and  he  rolled  a  great  stone 

61)  to  the  door  of  the  tomb,  and  departed.  "And  Mary 
Magdalene  was  there,  and  the  other  Mary,  sitting  over 
against  the  sepulchre. 

(62  Now  on  the  morrow,  which  is  tJic  day  after  the  Prepara- 
tion,  the  chief  priests  and  the   Pharisees  were  gathered 

(63  together  unto  Pilate,  "saying.  Sir,  we  remember  that  that 
deceiver  said,  while   he  was  yet   alive.  After  three  days 

(64  I  rise  again.  "Command  therefore  that  the  sepulchre 
be  made  sure  until  the  third  day,  lest  haply  his  disciples 
come  and  steal   him   away,  and  say  unto  the  people,  He 

'  Or,  sanctuary  '■  Or,  a  son  of  God 

A.  V. — the  ghost;  52  graves,  .which  slept  arose;  53  came  graves,  .(and)  went  ;  54 
those.,  (they),  .greatly  ;  55  (ofT)  ;  56  which.  .Zebedce's  children  ;  57  (the). .of;  58  He., 
begged,  .[the  body],  .delivered  ;  59  (when) ..  had  taken.,  (he)  ;  60  sepulchre  ;  62  next  day, 
that  followed  .  .(of),  .came  ;  63  (will)  ;  64  [by  nightj. 


XXVIII.  13-  S.MATTHEW.  75 

is  risen  from  the  dead  :  and  the  last  error  will  be  worse 

65  than    the    first.       "Pilate    said    unto    them,    ^  Ye    have    a 

(66  guard  :  go  your  way,  ''make  it  as  sure  as  ye  can.      "So 

they  went,  and  made  the  sepulchre  sure,  sealing  the  stone, 

the  guard  being  with  them. 

28  I       Now  late   on  the  sabbath   day,  as    it   began    to  dawn 

toward  the  first  day  of  the  week,  came  Mary  Magdalene 

(2  and  the  other  Mary  to  see  the  sepulchre.      "And  behold, 

there  was  a  great  earthquake  ;  for  an  angel  of  the  Lord 

descended  from  heaven,  and  came  and  rolled  away  the 

3  stone,  and  sat  upon  it.      "His  appearance  was  as  lightning, 

4  and  his  raiment  white  as  snow  :   "and  for  fear  of  him  the 

5  watchers  did  quake,  and  became  as  dead  men.  "And  the 
angel  answered  and  said  unto  the  women.  Fear  not  ye  : 
for  I  know  that  ye  seek  Jesus,  v/hich  hath  been  crucified. 

6  "He  is  not  here  ;  for  he  is  risen,  even  as  he  said.      Come, 
(7  see  the  place  ^ where  the  Lord  lay.      "And  go  quickly,  and 

tell  his   disciples,  He  is  risen   from  the   dead  ;  and  lo,  he 

goeth  before  you  into  Galilee  ;  there  shall  ye  see  him  : 
8  lo,  I  have   told  you.      "And  they  departed   quickl)-  from 

the  tomb  with  fear  and  great  joy,  and  ran  to  bring  his 
(9  disciples  word.      "And   behold,   Jesus   met  them,   saying, 

All  hail.     And  they  came  and  took  hold  of  his  feet,  and 

10  worshipped  him.  "Then  saith  Jesus  unto  them.  Fear 
not :  go  tell  my  brethren  that  they  depart  into  Galilee, 
and  there  shall  they  see  me. 

11  Now  while  they  were  going,  behold,  some  of  the  guard 
came  into  the  city,  and  told  unto  the  chief  priests  all  the 

12  things  that  were  come  to  pass.  "And  when  they  were 
assembled  with  the  elders,  and  had  taken  counsel,  they 

13  gave  large  money  unto  the  soldiers,  "saying,  Say  ye,  His 

'  Or,   Take  a  guard  '^  Gr  make  it  sure,  as  ye  know.  ^  Many  ancient  author- 

ities read  where  he  lay. 

A.  V. — so.,  shall  ;  65  watch  ;  66  (and)  setting  a  watch. Ch.  xxviii.  i  In  the  end  of  ; 

2  the.  .back.,  [from  the  door]  ;  3  countenance,  .like  ;  4  keepers ..  shake  ;  5  was  ;  7  (that) 
..behold  ;  8  sepulchre  .  .  did  run  ;  9  [And  as  they  went  to  tell  his  disciples]  .held  him 
by  the  ;  10  said . .  Be . .  afraid  . .  go  ;  11  when . .  watch . .  shewed . .  done. 


•je  S.MATTHEW.  XXVIII.  13. 

disciples  came  by  night,   and  stole  him   away  while   we 

14  slept.      "And  if  this  ^  come  to  the  governor's  ears,  we  will 

15  persuade  him,  and  rid  you  of  care.  "So  they  took  the 
money,  and  did  as  they  were  taught :  and  this  saying  was 
spread  abroad  among  the  Jews,  and  continueth  until  this 
day. 

(16       But  the   eleven  disciples  went   into  Galilee,  unto  the 

17  mountain  where  Jesus  had  appointed  them.  "And  when 
they  saw  him,  they  worshipped  Jiini  :  but  some  doubted. 

18  "And  Jesus  came  to  them  and  spake  unto  them,  saying. 
All  authority  hath  been  given  unto  me  in  heaven  and  on 

19  earth.  "Go  ye  therefore,  and  make  disciples  of  all  the 
nations,  baptizing  them  into  the  name  of  the  Father  and 

(20  of  the  Son  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost:  "teaching  them  to 
observe  all  things  whatsoever  I  commanded  you  :  and  lo, 
I  am  with  you  ~  alway,  even  unto  ^the  end  of  the  world. 

'  Or,  ftv/w  to  a  hearins;  before  the  governor  '^  Gr.  all  the  days.  '^  Or,  the 

ecnsiiiinnation  of  the  age^ 

A.  v.— 14  secure  ;  15  is  commonly  reported  ;  16  Then.  .(away),  .into  a;   iS  power  is 
.  .in  ;  19  teach  . .  in  ;  20  (have).  .  [Amen]. 


THE  GOSPEL 


ACCORDING  TO 


S.    MARK 


1  I       The  beginning  of  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ,  ^  the  Son 
of  God. 
(2       Even  as  it  is  written  ~  in  Isaiah  the  prophet, 

Behold,  I  send  my  messenger  before  thy  face, 
Who  shall  prepare  thy  way  ; 
3         "The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wilderness, 
Make  ye  ready  the  way  of  the  Lord, 
Make  his  paths  straight ; 
(4  "John  came,  who  baptized  in  the  wilderness  and  preached 
(5) the  baptism  of  repentance  unto  remission  of  sins.      "And 
there  went   out  unto   him   all  the  country  of   Judaea,  and 
all  they  of  Jerusalem  ;  and  they  w^ere  baptized  of  him  in 
(6  the  river  Jordan,  confessing  their   sins.      "And  John  was 
clothed  with  camel's  hair,  and  had  a  leathern  girdle  about 
7) his  loins,  and  did  eat  locusts  and  wild   honey.      "And   he 
preached,    saying.    There    cometh    after    me    he    that    is 
miorhtier  than    I,  the   latchet  of  whose  shoes    I   am  not 
(8  ^worthy  to  stoop  down  and  unloose.      "I    baptized    you 
^  with  water;  but  he  shall  baptize  you  "^  with  the  ^  Holy 
Ghost. 
9      And  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days,  that  Jesus  came  from 
Nazareth  of   Galilee,  and  was   baptized   of  John  Sn  the; 
lo  Jordan.      "And  straightway  coming  up  out  of  the  water, 

'  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  the  Son  of  God.  "  Some  ancient  authorities 

xfi?iA  in  the  prophets.  '■■  Gx.  sttfficient.  '^  Or,  iji  ^  Or,  Holy  Spirit  : 

and  so  throughout  this  book.  ■  Gr.  into. 


A.  v.— Ch.  I.  2  I  prophets  |.   which ..  [before  thee]  ;  3  Prepare  ;  4  did  baptize,  .preach 
,.for  (the)  ;   5  land,  .(of)  ;  6  (with),  .of  a  skin,  .(he)  ;  7  one  ;  S  [indeed]  (have). 


78  5.  MARK.  I.  lo. 

he  saw  the  heavens  rent  asunder,  and  the  Spirit  as  a  dove 
(II)  descending   upon  him:    "and  a  voice  came  out  of    the 

heavens,   Thou  art  my  beloved  Son,  in  thee   I    am  well 

pleased. 
12      And  straif^htway  the  Spirit  driveth  him  forth  into  the 
{13  wilderness.      "And  he  was   in   the  wilderness  forty  days 

tempted  of  Satan  ;  and  he  was  with  the  wild  beasts  ;  and 

the  angels  ministered  unto  him. 
(14       Now  after  that  John  was  delivered  up,  Jesus  came  into 

15  Galilee,  preaching  the  gospel  of  God,  "and  saying,  The 
time  is  fulfilled,  and  the  kingdom  of  God  is  at  hand  : 
repent  ye,  and  believe  in  the  gospel. 

16  And  passing  along  by  the  sea  of  Galilee,  he  saw  Sinion 
and  Andrew  the  brother  of  Simon  casting  a  net  in  the 

17  sea:  for  they  were  fishers.  "And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Come  ye  after  me,  and  I  will  make  you  to  become  fishers 

(18  of   men.      "And   straightway  they  left  the   nets,   and  fol- 

(19  lowed  him.      "And  going  on  a  little  further,  he  saw  James 

the  son  of  Zebedee,  and  John   his  brother,  who  also  were 

20  in  the  boat  mending  the  nets.  "And  straightway  he  called 
them  :  and  they  left  their  father  Zebedee  in  the  boat  with 
the  hired  servants,  and  went  after  him. 

21  And  they  go  into  Capernaum  ;  and  straightway  on  the 
sabbath  day  he  entered  into  the  synagogue  and  taught. 

22  "And  they  were  astonished  at  his  teaching  :  for  he  taught 

23  them  as  having  authority,  and  not  as  the  scribes.  "And 
straightway  there  was  in  their  synagogue  a  man  with  an 

(24  uncTean  spirit ;  and  he  cried  out,  "saying,  What  have  we 

to  do  with  thee,  thou  Jesus  of  Nazareth  ?  art  thou  come 

to  destroy  us?  I   know  thee  who  thou  art,  the   Holy  One 

25  of   God.      "And     Jesus   rebuked  Miim,   saying,    Hold  thy 

(26  peace,  and  come  out  of  him.      "And   the   unclean   spirit, 

'  Or,  u 

A.V.  — 10 opened. .[  like  |;  11  (there).. from  heaven, (ja'i'/;?^).  -I  whom  |:  12  immediately; 
13  [there]  ;  14  put  in  prison  ..  [of  the  kingdom]  ;  16  |  Now  as  he  walked  |.  .|  liis  |  ;  18 
forsook  [their];  19  (when  he)  had  gone,  .farther  [thence],  .ship. .  jtheii  J  ;  20  sliij)  ;  21 
went  ;  22  doctrine,  .one  that  had  ;  24  [Let  us  alone]. 


I.  40.  5.  MARK.  79 

Hearing  him  and  crying  with  a  loud  voice,  came  out  of 
(27) him.      "And   they  were  all  amazed,   insomuch  that  they 

questioned   among  themselves,  saying,  What  is  this  ?  a 

new  teaching  !  with  authority  he  commandeth  even  the 
28)  unclean   spirits,  and  they  obey  him.      "And  the  report  of 

him  went  out  straightway  everywhere   into  all  the  region 

of  Galilee  round  about. 

29  And  straightway,  ~when  they  were  come  out  of  the 
synagogue,    they    came    into    the    house  •  of    Simon   and 

30  Andrew,  with  James  and  John.  "Now  Simon's  wife's 
mother  lay  sick  of  a  fever  ;  and  straightway  they  tell  him 

(31  of  her  :  "and  he  came  and  took  her  by  the  hand,  and 
raised  her  up  ;  and  the  fever  left  her,  and  she  ministered 
unto  them. 

32  And  at  even,  when  the  sun  did  set,  they  brought  unto 
him  all  that  were  sick,  and  them  that  were  ^possessed  with 

33  devils.      "And  all    the  city  was  gathered  together  at  the 

34  door.  "And  he  healed  many  that  were  sick  with 
divers  diseases,  and  cast  out  many  ^  devils  ;  and  he  suffered 
not  the  ^devils  to  speak,  because  they  knew  him.^ 

35)      And  in  the  morning,  a  great  while  before  day,  he  rose 

up  and  went  out,  and  departed  into  a  desert  place,  and 

36  there  prayed.      "And  Simon  and  they  that  were  with  him 

(37  followed  after  him  ;   "and  they  found  him,  and  say  unto 

38  him.  All  are  seeking  thee.  "And  he  saith  unto  them.  Let 
us  go  elsewhere  into  the  next  towns,  that  I  may  preach 

39  there  also  ;  for  to  this  end  came  I  forth.  "And  he  went 
into  their  synagogues  throughout  all  Galilee,  preaching 
and  casting  out  **  devils. 

40)      And  there  cometh  to  him  a  leper,  beseeching  him,  ^and 

'  Or,  conviihing  '^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  70/101  Jw  loas  come  out  of  the 

synagogue,  he  came  ^c.  '^  Or,  demoniacs  ^  Gx.  demons.  "Many 

ancient  authorities  add  to  be  Christ.     See  Luke  iv.  41.  ^Some  ancient 

authorities  omit  and  kneeling  down  to  him. 

A. v. — 26  (when),  .had  torn.. | cried] .  .(he);  27  (thing),  .[what].  . doctrine (zV)  [this?  for).  . 
(do)  ;  28  immediately  his  fame  spread  abroad  throughout  ;  29  forthwith,  .entered  ;  30  But 
..anon  ;  31  lifted,  .[immediately]  ;  32  diseased  ;  34  of  ;  35  rising,  .solitary  ;  37|when| 
.  .(had),  .(they)  said.  .(/«^«)  seek  (for)  ;  38  said,  .therefore  ;  39  preached  |  in  | .  .cast  ;  40 
came. 


So  5.  MARK.  I.  40. 

kneeling  down  to  him,  and  saying  unto  him,  If  thou  wilt, 
(41  thou  canst  make  me  clean.      "And  being  moved  with  com- 
passion, he   stretched   forth  his  hand,  and  touched  him, 
(42  and   saith  unto   him,  I  will  ;  be   thou   made  clean.      "And 
straightway  the  leprosy  departed  from  him,  and  he  was 

43  made  clean.      "And  he  ^strictly  charged  him,  and  straight- 

44  way  sent  him  out,  "and  saith  unto  him,  See  thou  say 
nothing  to  any  man  :  but  go  thy  way,  shew  thyself  to  the 
priest,  and  offer  for  thy  cleansing  the  things  which  Moses 

45  commanded,  for  a  testimony  unto  them.  "But  he  went 
out,  and  began  to  publish  it  much,  and  to  spread  abroad 
the  ^matter,  insomuch  that  ^ Jesus  could  no  more  openly 
enter  into  *a  city,  but  was  without  in  desert  places  :  and 
they  came  to  him  from  every  quarter. 

2(i)      And  when  he  entered  again  into  Capernaum  after  some 

(2  days,  it  was   noised   that   he  was  ^in   the   house.      "And 

many   were    gathered    together,    so    that    there    was    no 

longer  room  for  them,  no,  not  even  about  the  door  :  and 

(3)  he  spake  the  word  unto  them.      "And  they  come,  bringing 

4  unto  him  a  man  sick  of  the  palsy,  borne  of  four.      "And 

when  they  could  not  ''come  nigh  unto  him  for  the  crowd, 

they  uncovered   the   roof  where  he  was  :  and  when   they 

had  broken  it  up,  they  let  down  the  bed  whereon  the  sick 

(5  of  the  palsy  lay.      "And  Jesus  seeing  their  faith  saith  unto 

6  the  sick  of  the  palsy,  ''Son,  thy  sins  are  forgiven.      "But 
there  were  certain  of  the  scribes  sitting  there,  and  reason- 

7  ing  in  their  hearts,  "Why  doth  this  man  thus  speak  ?  he 
blasphemeth  :  who  can  forgive  sins  but  one,  even  God  ? 

(8  "And  straightway  Jesus,  perceiving  in  his  spirit  that  they 
so  reasoned   within   themselves,   saith   unto  them,   Why 

^0\,  sternly  '^Gx.'cvcrd.  ^O'C.hc.  ^  Ox,  the  city  ■'^Or,  at  home 

*  Many  ancient  authorities  read  briin^  /ii»i  unto  him.  '  Gr.  Child. 


A.  V. — 41  [Jesus].. put  :  42  [as  soon  as  he  had  spoken],  immediately,  .cleansed  ;  43 

straitly. .  forthwith,  .away  ;  44  those  ;  45  blaze.  .||  the  ||. Cii.  11.  i  [and];  2  [straightway] 

.  .insomuch,  .(to  receive),  .so  much  as.  .preached  ;  3  one.  .(which  was)  ;  4  press,  .where- 
in ;  5  (When),  .saw.  .(he) said.  .be. .  [thee]  ;.  7  |  blasphemies  |  .only  ;  8  immediate!)' (when) 
. .  perceived . .  (he)  |  said  ]. 


£1.  19  ^.  MARK.  8i 

(9  reason    ye    these    things    in    your   hearts?     "Whether  is 
easier,  to   say  to  the  sick  of  the  palsy,  Thy  sins  are  for- 
given ;  or  to  say,  Arise,  and  take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk  ? 
lo  "But  that  ye  may  know  that  the  Son  of  man  hath  ^  power 
on  earth  to  forgive  sins  (he  saith  to  the  sick  of  the  palsy), 
(II  "I  say  unto  thee,  Arise,  take  up  thy  bed,  and  go  unto  thy 

12  house.  "And  he  arose,  and  straightway  took  up  the  bed, 
and  went  forth  before  them  all  ;  insomuch  that  they  were 
all  amazed,  and  glorified  God,  saying.  We  never  saw  it 
on  this  fashion. 

13  And  he  went  forth   again  by  the  sea  side ;  and  all  the 

14  multitude  resorted  unto  him,  and  he  taught  them.  "And 
as  he  passed  by,  he  saw  Levi  the  son  of  Alphaeus  sitting 
at  the  place  of  toll,  and  he  saith  unto   him,  Follow  me. 

(15  And  he  arose  and  followed  him.  "And  it  came  to  pass, 
that  he  was  sitting  at  meat  in  his  house,  and  many  '^pub- 
licans and  sinners  sat  down  with  Jesus  and  his  disciples  : 

(16) for  there  were  many,  and  they  followed  him.  "And  the 
scribes  ^of  the  Pharisees,  when  they  saw  that  he  was 
eating  with  the  sinners  and  publicans,  said  unto  his  d^is- 
ciples,  '*He  eateth  ^and  drinketh  with  publicans  and  sin- 

(17  ners.  "And  when  Jesus  heard  it,  he  saith  unto  them, 
They  that  are  ^  whole  have  no  need  of  a  physician,  but 
they  that  are  sick  :  I  came  not  to  call  the  righteous,  but 
sinners. 

(18  And  John's  disciples  and  the  Pharisees  were  fasting : 
and  they  come  and  say  unto  him.  Why  do  John's  dis- 
ciples and  the  disciples  of  the  Pharisees  fast,  but  thy  dis- 

19  ciples  fast  not?  "And  Jesus  said  unto  them.  Can  the 
sons  of  the  bride-chamber  fast,  while  the  bridegroom  is 

'  Or,  authority  '^  See  marginal  note  on  Matt.  v.  46.  ^  Some  ancient 

authorities  read  and  the  Pharisees.  ^  Or,  Hqvv  is  it  that  he  eateth. .  .sinners? 

^  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  and  drinketh.  ^  Gr.  strong. 

A.V. — 9  (it),  .be..  1  thee  | ;  11  [and],  .(th}'  way) into  thine;  12  immediately;  14  receipt.  . 
custom,  .said  ;  is  [asj  Jesus  sat.,  also  together;  16  [and],  .[him]  |  eat  |  .  .(they).  .  [How 
is  it]  I  that  II  ;  17  the.  [to  repentance]  ;  iS  (the),  .of  John.  .  |  of  | .  .used  to  fast.  .(the).. of 
John  ;   19  children. 


82  S.  MARK.  II.  19. 

with   them  ?  as   long  as   they  have   the   bridegroom  with 
20  them,  they  cannot   fast.      "But   the  days  will   come,  when 

the  bridegroom  shall  be  taken  away  from  them,  and  then 
(21) will  they  fast  in   that  day.      "No  man  seweth  a  piece  of 

undressed   cloth    on    an    old   garment  :    else    that    which 

should  fill  it  up  taketh  from  it,  the  new  from  the  old,  and 
(22) a  worse  rent  is  made.      "And  no  man  putteth  new  wine 

into  old  Hvine-skins  :  else  the  wine  will  burst  the  skins, 

and  the  wine  perisheth,  and  the  skins  :  but  tJicy  put  new 

wine  into  fresh  wine-skins. 
23)      And  it  came  to  pass,  that  he  was  going  on  the  sabbath 

day  through  the  cornfields;  and  his  disciples  ^ began,  as 

24  they  went,  to  pluck  the  ears  of  corn.  "And  the  Pharisees 
said  unto  him.  Behold,  why  do  they  on  the  sabbath  day 

25  that  which  is  not  lawful  ?  "And  he  said  unto  them,  Did 
ye  never  read  what   David  did,  when   he   had  need,  and 

(26  was  an  hungred,  he,  and  they  that  were  with  him  ?  "How 
he  entered  into  the  house  of  God  ^when  Abiathar  was 
high  priest,  and  did  eat  the  shewbread,  which  it  is  not 
lawful  to  eat  save  for  the  priests,  and  gave  also  to  them 

27  that  were  with  him?  "And  he  said  unto  them,  The  sab- 
bath was   made   for  man,  and   not  man  for  the  sabbath  : 

28  "so  that  the  Son  of  man  is  lord  even  of  the  sabbath. 

3  I)      And  he  entered  again  into  the  synagogue  ;  and  there 

2  was  a  man   there  which   had   his  hand   withered.      "And 

they  watched   him,  whether   he   would   heal   him    on    the 

3)  sabbath  day  ;  that  they  might  accuse  him.      "And  he  saith 
unto  the  man  that  had  his  hand  withered,  ^  Stand  forth. 

4)  "And  he  saith  unto  them.  Is  it  lawful  on  the  sabbath  day 
to  do  good,  or  to  do  harm  ?  to  save  a  life,  or  to  kill  ?     But 

(5  they  held  their  peace.      "And  when  he  had  looked  round 

'That  is,  skius  used  as  bottles.  '■^  Gr.  began  to  tnake  their  way  plucking. 

^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  in  the  days  of  Abiathar  the  high  priest.  "•  Gr. 

Arise  into  the  midst. 


A.  V. — 20  shall..  I  those  da3'S  | ;  21  [also],  .new.. piece  that  tilled,  .(away),  .the  :  22 
bottles.,  [new]. .  1  doth  |  .  .bottles. .  |  is  spilled  |  .  .bottles  [will  be  marred],  .(must  be].  . 
new  bottles  ;  23  went  ;  25  Have  ;  26  went,  .in  the  days  of ..  [the] .  .but ..  which  ;  ?.S  The  re- 
fore.,  also. Cii.  III.  I  a  ;  3  which.,  the;  4  d.iys.  .evil. 


III.  19.  5.  MARK.  83 

about  on  them  with  anger,  being  grieved  at  the  hardening 
of  their  heart,  he  saith  unto  the  man,  Stretch  forth  thy 
hand.      And    he   stretched   it  forth:    and   his   hand   was 

6) restored.  "And  the  Pharisees  went  out,  and  straightway 
with  the  Herodians  took  counsel  against  him,  how  they 
might  destroy  him. 

(7)  And  Jesus  with  his  disciples  withdrew  to  the  sea  :  and 
a    ijreat    multitude    from    Galilee    followed  :    and    from 

(8  Judaia,  "and  from  Jerusalem,  and  from  Idumaea,  and  be- 
yond Jordan,  and  about  Tyre  and  Sidon,  a  great  multi- 
tude, hearinof  ^what  ufreat  thingrs  he  did,  came  unto  him. 

9  "And  he  spake  to  his  disciples,  that  a  little  boat  should 
wait  on  him  because  of  the  crowd,  lest  they  should  throng 

10)  him:  "for  he  had  healed  many  ;  insomuch  that  as  many 
as  had  ^plagues  ^pressed  upon  him  that  they  might  touch 

11  him.  "And  the  unclean  spirits,  whensoever  they  beheld 
him,  fell   clown   before   him,  and  cried,   saying.  Thou  art 

12  the  Son  of  God.  "i\nd  he  charged  them  much  that  they 
should  not  make  him  known. 

13  And  he  goeth  up  into  the  mountain,  and  calleth  unto 
him  whom   he   himself  would  :  and  they  went  unto   him. 

14  "And  he  appointed  twelve,'*  that  they  might  be  with  him, 
(15  and  that  he  might  send  them  forth  to  preach,  "and  to  have 

16  authority  to  cast  out  ^devils  :   "  ^and  Simon  he  surnamed 

(17)  Peter  ;   "and   James   the   son   of   Zebedee,    and   John   the 

brother  of  James  ;    and  them   he  surnamed    Boanerges, 

18  which  is.  Sons  of  thunder  :  "and  Andrew,  and  Philip,  and 
Bartholomew,  and  Matthew,  and  Thomas,  and  James  the 
son  of  Alphaeus,  and  Thaddasus,and  Simon  the "  Cananaean, 

19  "and  Judas  Iscariot,  which  also  betrayed  him. 

'  Or,  all  the  things  that  he  did              '^  Gr.  scourges.                    2  Gr.  fell.  ^  Some 

ancient  authorities  add  luhom  also  he  natned  apostles.     See  Luke  vi.  13.  ^  Gr. 

demons.             "  Some  ancient  authorities  insert  and  he  appointed  twelve.  '  Or, 
Zealot.     See  Luke  vi.  15  ;  Acts  i.  13. 

A.  V. — 5  for.  .hardness.. hearts,  .thine. .out.  .[whole  as  the  other];  6  forth;  7  But 
..(himself).,  [him];  8  (//w;/).  .[thej^].  .(whenthey)  |  had  heard  |;  9  small  ship,  .multitude  ; 
10  (for)  to;  II  when,  .saw  ;  12  straitly  ;  13  a.,  came  ;  14  ordained  ..  should  ;  15  power  [to 
heal  sicknesses,  and]  ;  17  (The)  ;  iS  |  Canaanite  |. 


84  S.  MARK.  III.  19. 

20      And   he   cometh    Mnto   a  house.      "And  tlie    niuUitude 

cometh  together  again,  so  that  they  could   not  so  much 

(21  as  eat  bread.      "And  when  his  friends  heard  it,  they  went 

out  to  lay  hold  on  him  :  for  they  said,  He  is  beside  himself. 

'  22  "And  the  scribes  which  came  down  from  Jerusalem  said, 

He  hath    Beelzebub,  ^nd, '^  By  the;   prince   of  the   "^  devils 

23  casteth  he  out  the  ^devils.  "And  he  called  them  unto  him, 
and  said  unto  them  in  parables.  How  can   Satan   cast  out 

24  Satan  ?     "And  if  a  kingdom  be  divided  against  itself,  that 

25  kingdom   cannot   stand.       "And   if    a    house    be    divided 

26  against  itself,  that  house  will  not  be  able  to  stand.  "And 
if  Satan  hath  risen  up  against  himself,  and  is  divided,  he 

(27) cannot  stand,  but  hath  an  end.  "But  no  one  can  enter 
into  the  house  of  the  strong  man,  and  spoil  his  goods, 
except  he  first  bind  the  strong  man;  and  then  he  will 

28  spoil  his  house.  "Verily  I  say  unto  you,  All  their  sins 
shall  be  forgiven  unto  the  sons  of  men,  and  their  blas- 

29  phemies  wherewith  soever  they  shall  blaspheme  :  "but 
whosoever  shall  blaspheme  against  the   Holy  Spirit  hath 

30  never  forgiveness,  but  is  guilty  of  an  eternal  sin  :  "because 
they  said.  He  hath  an  unclean  spirit. 

31)      And   there   come   his   mother  and   his   brethren  ;  and, 

32  standing  without,  they  sent  unto  him,  calling  him.  "And 
a  multitude  was  sitting  about  him  ;  and  they  say  unto 
him,  Behold,  thy  mother  and  thy  brethren  without  seek 

33  for  thee.      "And  he  answcreth  them,  and  saith.  Who  is  my 
(34) mother  and  my  brethren  ?     "And  looking  round  on  them 

which  sat  round  about  him,  he  saith,  Behold,  my  mother 
(35  and   my  brethren  !     "For  whosoever  shall   do   the  will  of 

God,  the  same  is  my  brother,  and  sister,  and  mother. 
4  \)      And   again  he  began   to  teach  by  the  sea  side.     And 

th('r(!   is  gath(n-cd    unto   him   a  very   great    multitude,  so 

'Or,  liomc  '■'Or,  In  ^Gr.  demons. 

A.  V. — 19  I  they  went  | .  .an  ;  21  {of)  ;  25  |  cannot  |  ;  26  rise,  .be  ;  27  man.  .a.  .man's 
..(will);  2g  he  that.  .Ghost,  .in  danger.  .|  damnation  |  ;  31  came  |  then  |  ;  32  the.. sat.. 
|said  )  ;  33  I  answered  |.  .|  saying  |.  .|  or  |  ;  34  looked  ..(about),  .(and)  said  ;  35  [myj- 
("11.  IV.    I  I  was  I. 


IV.  1 7-  S.MARK.  85 

that  he  entered  into  a  boat,  and  sat  in  the  sea  ;  and  all 
2  the   multitude  were   by  the   sea   on  the  land.      "And  he 

taught  them  many  things  in  parables,  and  said  unto  them 
(3) in  his  teaching,  "Hearken  :  Behold,  the  sower  went  forth 
(4  to  sow  :  "and  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  sowed,  some  seed  fell 

by  the  way  side,   and  the  birds  came  and  devoured   it. 

5  "And   other  fell   on  the   rocky  groiuid,  where  it  had   not 
much  earth  ;  and  straightway  it  sprang  up,  because  it  had 

6  no   deepness   of   earth  :   "and  when   the   sun  was   risen,  it 
was  scorched  ;  and  because  it  had   no   root,  it  withered 

7  away.      "And  other  fell  among  the  thorns,  and  the  thorns 
(8  grew   up,  and   choked  it,  and   it  yielded   no  fruit.      "And 

others  fell  into  the  good  ground,  and   yielded  fruit,  grow- 
ing up  and  increasing ;  and  brought  forth,  thirtyfold,  and 
(9  sixtyfold,  and  a  hundredfold.      "And  he  said,  Who  hath 

ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

10      And  when  he  was  alone,  they  that  were  about  him  with 

(II  the  twelve  asked  of  him  the  parables.      "And  he  said  unto 

them.  Unto  you  is  given  the  mystery  of  the  kingdom  of 

God  :  but  unto  them  that  are  without,  all  things  are  done 

(12  in  parables  :  "that  seeing  they  may  see,  and  not  perceive  ; 

and   hearing  they  may   hear,   and   not   understand  ;   lest 

haply  they  should   turn  again,  and  it   should  be  forgiven 

(13  them.      "And  he  saith  unto  them.  Know  ye  not  this  para- 

14  ble  ?    and   how  shall   ye  know  all   the   parables?      "The 

15) sower  soweth.the  word.      "And  these  are  they  by  the  way 

side,  where  the  word  is  sown  ;  and  when  they  have  heard, 

straightway   cometh    Satan,    and   taketh   away   the   word 

16  which  hath  been  sown  in  them.      "And  these  in  like  man- 

ner  are  they  that  are   sown  upon   the  rocky  places,  who, 

when   they  have   heard   the   word,  straightway   receive  it 

(17  with   joy  ;    "and   they   have   no   root  in    themselves,   but 

A.  V. — ship,  .whole.  .  I  was  I ;  2  by.  .doctrine  ;  3  (there),  .out  a  ;  4  fowls  [of  the  air]. . 
(up);  5  some.  .  stony. .  immediately,  .depth;  6|  But  |.. up;  7  some  ;  8  |  other  | . -on  . .  did 
yield  ..  (that)  sprang. .  |  increased  |  ..  |  some  |  thirty.  .  |  some  |  sixty. .  |  some  |  an  hun- 
dred; 9  [unto  them].. I  Hethat|;  10  j  parable  |  ;  11  (it),  .[to  know],  .(///fj-f);  I2at  anytime 
..be  converted.  .[/'/ifzV  sins]  ;  13  said.,  (then)  will  ;  15  but ..  immediately ..  that  was.. 
)  their  hearts  | ;  16  likewise  which,  .on  stony  ground  . .  immediately,  .gladness;  17  and  (so). 


86  5.  MARK.  IV.  17. 

endure  for  a  while  ;  then,  when  tribulation  or  persecution 

ariseth  because  of  the  word,  straightway  they  stumble. 

18  "And   others  are  they  that   are  sown   among  the  thorns  ; 

(19  these  are  they  that  have  heard  the  word,  "and  the  cares 
of  the  Uvorld,  and  the  deceitfulness  of  riches,  and  the 
lusts  of  other  things  entering  in,  choke  the  word,  and  it 

(20  becometh  unfruitful.  "And  those  are  they  that  were 
sown  upon  the  good  ground  ;  such  as  hear  the  word,  and 
accept  it,  and  bear  fruit,  thirtyfold,  and  sixtyfold,  and  a 
hundredfold. 
21  And  he  said  unto  them,  Is  the  lamp  brought  to  be  put 
under  the  bushel,  or  under  the  bed,  and  not  to  be  put  on 

(22  the  stand  ?  "For  there  is  nothing  hid,  save  that  it  should 
be   manifested ;   neither  was   anything  made   secret,   but 

23  that  it  should  come  to  light.      "If  any  man   hath  ears  to 

(24) hear,  let  him  hear.  "And  he  said  unto  them,  Take  heed 
what  ye  hear :  with  what  measure  ye  mete  it  shall  be 
measured  unto  you  :  and   more  shall  be  given  unto  you, 

25  "For  he  that  hath,  to  him  shall  be  given  :  and  he  that 
hath  not,  from  him  shall  be  taken  away  even  that  which 
he  hath. 

26  And   he  said,  So  is   the   kingdom  of  God,  as  if  a  man 
27)  should  cast  seed  upon  the  earth  ;   "and  should  sleep  and 

rise   night  and  day,  and  the  seed   should  spring  up   and 

(28  grow,  he  knoweth  not  how.      "The  earth  ^ beareth  fruit  of 

herself  ;  first  the  blade,  then  the  ear,  then  the  full  corn 

29  in  the  ear.  "But  when  the  fruit  '^is  ripe,  straightway  he 
^putteth  forth  the  sickle,  because  the  harvest  is  come, 

30  And  he  said,  How  shall  we  liken  the  kingdom  of  God  ? 

31  or  in  what  parable  shall  we  set  it  forth?     "^It  is  like  a 

'  Or,  agi  •■*  Or,  yieldeth  »  Or,  alloweth  ■»  Or,  sendcth  forth 

^Gr.  As  tmto. 

A.  V. — (but) .  .  time  ;  afterward  ..  affliction  ..  for  .  .  word's  sake,  imniediately.  .are  of- 
fended ;  18  I  these  |.. which,  .such  as  |  hear  |  ;  19  [this]  ;  20  |  these  [..which  are.  .on., 
receive,  .bring  forth. .|  some|..|  some  |  sixty. .|  some  |  an  hundred;  21  a  candle.. a. .a 
. .  set . .  a  candlestick  ;  22  [which]  shall  (not) .  .  kept .  .  abroad  ;  23  have  ;  24  saith . .  to . .  [that 
hear]  ;  26  into,  .ground  ;  28  [For],  .bringeth  forth,  .after  that  ;  29  brought  forth,  imme- 
diately, .in  ;   30  I  Whercunto  |.  .  with  ..  comparison .  .|  compare  |. 


V.  4-  -S".  MARK.  87 

grain  of  mustard   seed,  which,  when   it  is  sown   upon  the 
earth,  though  it   be  less  than  all  the  seeds  that  are  upon 
(32 the  earth,  ''yet  when  it  is  sown,  groweth  up,  and  becometh 
greater  than  all  the  herbs,  and  putteth  out  great  branches  ; 
so    that    the    birds  of   the  heaven   can  lodge  under   the 
shadow  thereof, 
33      And  with  many  such  parables  spake  he  the  word  unto 
34)  them,  as  they  were  able  to  hear  it :   "and  without  a  parable 
spake  he  not  unto  them  :  but  privately  to  his  own  disci- 
ples he  expounded  all  things. 
(35      And  on  that  day,  when  even  was  come,  he  saith  unto 
(36) them.  Let  us  go  over  unto  the  other  side.      "And  leaving 
the  multitude,  they  take  him  with  them,  even  as  he  was, 

37  in  the  boat.  And  other  boats  were  with  him.  "And 
there  ariseth  a  great  storm  of  wind,  and  the  waves  beat 
into   the  boat,  insomuch  that   the   boat  was   now   filling. 

38  "And  he  himself  was  in  the  stern,  asleep  on  the  cushion  : 
and  they  awake  him,  and  say  unto  him,  ^  Master,  carest 

39  thou  not  that  we  perish?  "And  he  awoke,  and  rebuked 
the  wind,  and  said  unto  the  sea,  Peace,  be  still.     And  the 

(40) wind  ceased,  and  there  was  a  great  calm.      "And  he  said 

unto  them.  Why  are  ye  fearful  ?  have  ye  not  yet  faith  ? 

41  "And  they  feared  exceedingly,  and  said  one  to  another. 

Who  then  is  this,  that  even  the  wind  and  the  sea  obey 

him  ? 

5(i       And  they  came  to  the  other  side  of  the  sea,  into  the 

2  country  of  the  Gerasenes.      "And  when  he  was  come  out 
of  the  boat,  straightway  there  met  him  out  of  the  tombs 

3  a  man  with  an  unclean  spirit,  "who  had  his  dwelling  in  the 
tombs  :  and   no   man  could   any  more   bind  him,  no,  not 

4  with  a  chain  ;   "because   that   he   had   been   often   bound 

1  Or,   Teacher 

A.  v.— 31  in.  .[isj.  .be  in  ;  32  But.  .(it),  .shooteth.  .fowls,  .air  may.  .of  it  ;  34  But., 
and  (when  they  were)  alone  ;  35  the  same.  .(the). .  pass  ;  36  (when  they)  had  sent  away. . 
took.. ship.  [And]  (there),  .also. .  |  little  ships  | ;  37  arose.. ship,  so  . .  |  it  |  .  .full  ;  38 
hinder  part  of  the  ship,  .a  pillow  ;  39  |  arose  |  ;  40  [so]..|  how  is  it  that  |.  .|  no  |  ;  41 

What  manner  of  man. Ch.  v.  i  (over)  unto.  .|  Gadarenes  |  ;  2   ship,  immediately;  3 

among.  .| chains]. 


S.  MARK.  V.  4 


with  fetters  and  chains,  and  the  chains  had  been  rent 
asunder  by  him,  and  the  fetters  broken  in  pieces  :  and  no 

5)  man  had  streno^th  to  tame  him.  "And  always,  night  and 
day,  in  the  tombs  and  in  the  mountains,  he  was  crying  out, 

(6  and  cutting  himself  with  stones.    "And  when  he  saw  Jesus 

(7  frorn  afar,  he  ran  and  worshipped  him  ;  "and  crying  out 
with  a  loud  voice,  he  saith,  What  have  I  to  do  with 
thee,  Jesus,  thou   Son  of  the   Most   High  God?  I  adjure 

8)  thee  by  God,  torment  me  not.      "For  he  said  unto  him, 

(9  Come  forth,  thou  unclean  spirit,  out  of  the  man.      "And 

he  asked  him,  What  is  thy  name  ?     And  he  saith  unta 

10  him.  My  name  is  Legion  ;  for  we  are  many.  "And  Re 
besought  him   much  that  he  would  not  send  them   away 

11  out  of  the  country.      "Now  there  was  there  on  the  moun- 
(i2  tain    side  a  great    herd    of   swine   feeding.      "And    they 

besought  him,  saying,   Send  us  into  the   swine,  that  we 

(13  may  enter  into  them.  "And  he  gave  them  leave.  And 
the  unclean  spirits  came  out,  and  entered  into  the  swine  : 
and  the  herd  rushed  down  the  steep  into  the  sea,  in  num- 
ber about  two  thousand  ;  and  they  were  choked  in  the 

14  sea.  "And  they  that  fed  them  fled,  and  told  it  in  the  city, 
and  in  the  country.      And  they  came  to  see  what  it  was. 

(15) that  had  come  to  pass.  "And  they  come  to  Jesus,  and 
behold  Miim  that  was  possessed  with  devils  sitting,  clothed 
and  in  his  right  mind,  cvcii  him  that  had  the  legion  :  and 

(16  they  were  afraid.  "And  they  that  saw  it  declared  unto- 
them  how  it  befell  Miim  that  was   possessed  with  devils, 

17  and  concerning  the  swine.      "And  they  began  to  beseech 

18  him  to  depart  from  their  borders.  "And  as  he  was  enter- 
ing into  the  boat,  he  that  had  been  possessed  with  '^devils 

(19  besought  him  that  he  might  be  with  him.      "And  he  suf- 

'  Or,  the  dcnwniac  ^  Gr.  demons. 

A.  V. — 4  plucked.,  neither  could  any;  6  |  But  [..(off);  7  cried.. (and)  |  said  l..(that 
thou);  9  [answered],!  saying]  ;  11  nigh  unto.  .|  mountains  |  ;  12  [all  the  devils]  ;  13  [forth- 
with Jesus],  .went,  .ran  violently,  .a.  .(place),  .[they  were]  ;  14  |  the  swine  |.  .  |  went  outl 
.  .was  done  ;  15  see.  .the  devil,  (.ind).  .[and]  ;  16  told.,  (to),  .the  devil..  («■/?<')  ;  17  pray., 
out  of.. coasts;   18  whcn..|  come  ].  .ship,  .the  devil  prayed  ;  19I  Ilowbcit  |  [Jesus]. 


V.  33-  5-  MARK.  89 

fered  him  not,  but  saith  unto  him,  Go  to  thy  house  unto 
thy  friends,  and  tell  them  how  great  things  the  Lord  hath 

20  done  for  thee,  and  Jiow  he  had  mercy  on  thee.  "And  he 
went  his  way,  and  began  to  publish  in  Decapolis  how 
great  things  Jesus  had  done  for  him  :  and  all  men  did 
marvel. 

21  And  when  Jesus  had  crossed  over  again  in  the  boat 
unto  the  other  side,  a  great  multitude  was  gathered  unto 

(22  him  :  and  he  was  by  the  sea.  "And  there  cometh  one  of 
the  rulers  of  the  synagogue,  Jairus  by  name  ;  and  seeing 

(23  him,   he   falleth  at  his  feet,   "and  beseecheth  him   much, 
saying.   My  little   daughter  is  at   the   point  of   death  :  / 
pray  thee,  that  thou  come  and  lay  thy  hands  on  her,  that 

24  she  may  be  ^made  whole,  and  live.  "And  he  went  with 
him  ;  and  a  great  multitude  followed  him,  and  they 
thronged  him. 

(25       And   a  woman,  which   had   an   issue   of  blood   twelve 

26  years,  "and  had  suffered  many  things  of  many  physicians, 
and  had  spent  all  that  she  had,  and  was  nothing  bettered, 

27  but  rather  grew  worse,  "having  heard  the  things  concern- 
ing Jesus,  came   in   the   crowd  behind,  and   touched  his 

(28  garment.      "For  she  said,  If  I   touch  but  his  garments,  I 
29  shall  be  •'made  whole,      "And  straightway  the  fountain  of 
her  blood  was  dried  up  ;  and  she  felt  in  her  body  that  she 
30) was  healed  of  her  ~ plague.      "And  straightway  Jesus,  per- 
ceiving in   himself  that  the  power    procccdiiig    from  him 
had  gone  forth,  turned  him  about  in  the  crowd,  and  said, 

31  Who  touched  my  garments  ?  "And  his  disciples  said  unto 
him.  Thou  seest  the  multitude  thronging  thee,  and  sayest 

32  thou,  Who  touched  me  ?     "And  he  looked  round  about 
(33  to  see   her  that   had  done  this  thing.      "But  the  woman 

'  Or,  saved  ^  Gr.  scotvge, 

A.  V. — home  to.  .(hath),  .compassion  ;  20  departed  ;  21  was  passed.. by  ship. .much 
people.. nigh  unto;  22  [behold]  ..(when  he)  saw.  .fell  ;  23  |  besought  |  .  .greatl}'.  .lieth 
..healed,  (she)  |  shall  |;  2\  Jesus,  .mwc^x  people  ;  25  [certain]  ;  27  (When  she)  had. .of 
..press;  28  (may),  .clothes  ;  29  that ;  30  immediately  knowing,  .virtue. .out  of. .  press., 
clothes. 


90  5.  MARK.  V.  33. 

fearing  and  trembling,  knowing  what  had  been  done  to 

her,  came  and  fell  down  before  him,  and  told  him  all  the 
34  truth.      "And  he  said  unto  her.  Daughter,  thy  faith  hath 

^  made  thee  whole  ;    go   in   peace,  and   be  whole   of  thy 

^  plague. 
(35      While  he  yet  spake,  they  come  from  the  ruler  of  the 

synagogue's  hotise,   saying.    Thy  daughter  is  dead  :    why 
(36  troublest  thou  the  "Master  any  further?    "But  Jesus,  "^not 

heeding  the  word  spoken,  saith  unto  the  ruler  of  the  syna- 

37  gog^^^'  Fear  not,  only  believe.  "And  he  suffered  no  man 
to  follow  with  him,  save  Peter,  and  James,  and  John  the 

38  brother  of  James.  "And  they  come  to  the  house  of  the 
ruler  of  the  synagogue  ;  and  he  beholdeth  a  tumult,  and 

39  many  weeping  and  wailing  greatly.  "And  when  he  was 
entered  in,  he  saith  unto  them,  Why  make  ye  a  tumult, 

(40) and  weep  ?  the  child  is  not  dead,  but  sleepeth.  "And 
they  laughed  him  to  scorn.  But  he,  having  put  them  all 
forth,  taketh  the  father  of  the  child  and  her  mother  and 
them   that  were  with   him,  and   goeth   in  where  the  child 

(41)  was.  "And  taking  the  child  by  the  hand,  he  saith  unto 
her,  Talitha  cumi  ;  which   is,  being  interpreted,    Damsel, 

42  I  say  unto  thee,  Arise.  "And  straightway  the  damsel 
rose  up,  and  walked  ;  for  she  was  twelve  years  old.  And 
they  were  amazed  straightway  with  a  great  amazement. 

43  "And  he  charged  them  much  that  no  man  should  know 
this  :  and  he  commanded  that  something  should  be  given 
her  to  eat. 

6  I       And  he  went  out  from  thence ;  and  he  cometh  into  his 
(2)  own  country  ;  and  his  disciples  follow  him,      "And  when 
the  sabbath  was  come,   he  began   to  teach  in  the  syna- 
gogue :  and  ^many  hearing  him  were  astonished,  saying, 

'  Or,  saved  thcc  ■  Gr.  scotirgc.  ^  Or,   Teacher  ■*  Or,  over' 

hearing  *  Some  ancient  authorities  insert  the. 

A.  V. — 33  was.  .[in]  ;  35  (there)  came ..  certain  (which)  said;  36  (As)  [soon]  (as).. 
I  heard  ].  .(that  was),  .(he)..  Be.  .afraid  ;  38  |  he  cometh  I-.seeth  the.,  them  that  wept., 
wailed;  39  come. .this  ado.  .damsel  ;  40  (when  he)  had  .  .out.  .the.  .damsel,  .entereth. . 
damsel ..  [lying]  ;  41  took. .  damsel,  .(and)  said  ;  42  arose..  <>/  i/ie  age  of.  .astonished.  . 
astonishment;  43  straitiy- .  it. Cu.  vi.   i  |  came  |  ;  2(day). 


VI.  14.  S.  MARK.  91 

Whence  hath  this  man  these  things  ?  and,  What  is  the 
wisdom  that  is  given  unto  this  man,  and  za/ia^  mean  such 
(3  ^ mighty  works  wrought  by  his  hands  ?  "Is  not  this  the 
carpenter,  the  son  of  Mary,  and  brother  of  James,  and 
Joses,  and   Judas,  and  Simon  ?   and   are   not   his  sisters 

4  here  with  us?  And  they  were  ^offended  in  him.  "And 
Jesus  said  unto  them,  A  prophet  is  not  without  hon^ur^ 
save  in  his  own  country,  and  among  his  own  kin,  and  in 

5  his  own  house.  "And  he  could  there  do  no  ^mighty  work, 
save  that  he  laid  his  hands  upon  a  few  sick  folk,    and 

6  healed  them.  "And  he  marvelled  because  of  their  unbe- 
lief. 

And  he  went  round  about  the  villaees  teachinor. 

7  And  he  called  unto  him  the  twelve,  and  began  to  send 
them  forth  by  two  and  two  ;  and  he  gave  them  authority 

8)  over  the  unclean  spirits  ;  "and  he  charged  them  that  they 
should  take  nothing  for  their  journey,  save  a  staff  only  ; 

9)  no  bread,  no  wallet,  no  *  money  in  their  ^  purse  ;  "but/^^^ 
shod   with   sandals  :  and,  said  he,  put   not   on  two  coats. 

10  "And   he   said   unto  them.  Wheresoever  ye   enter  into  a 

(11  house,  there  abide  till  ye  depart  thence.      "And  whatso- 

ever  place  shall  not  receive  you,  and  they  hear  you  not, 

as   ye  go  forth   thence,  shake  off  the  dust  that   is  under 

12  your  feet   for  a  testimony   unto  them.      "And   they  went 

13  out,  and  preached  that  men  should  repent.  "And  they 
cast  out  many  ^devils,  and  anointed  with  oil  many  that 
were  sick,  and  healed  them. 

(14  And  king  Herod  heard  thereof :  for  his  name  had  be- 
come  known  :  and  '^he  said,  John  ^the  Baptist  is  risen 
from   the   dead,  and   therefore   do   these   powers  work  in 

1  Gr.  poivers.  ■  Gr.  caused  to  stumble.  ^  Gr.  power.  *  Gr.  brass. 

^  Gr.  girdle.  •'  Gr.  demons.  '  Some  ancient  authorities  read  they. 

*  Gr.  the  Baptizer. 

A.  V. — (From),  .this  which  ..  |  him  ],  [that]  even ..  |  are  |  ;  3  (the)  ..  (of)  Juda  . .  at  ;  4 
j  But  |..but  ;  7  power  ;  8  commanded ..  scrip  ;  9  be  ;  10  In  what  place  soever,  .an.  .from 
that  place;  11  |  whosoever  | ..  nor.  .when,  .depart,  .against.  .[Verily  I  say  unto  you,  It  shall 
be  more  tolerable  for  Sodom  and  Gomorrha  in  the  day  of  judgment,  than  for  that  city.]  ; 
14  of  him.  .wz.^  spread  abroad.  .(That)..|  was  |.  .mighty  works,  .shew  forth  themselves. 


92  S.  MARK.  VI.  14, 

(15  him.      "But  others  said,  It  is  Elijah.     And  others  said,  It 

{i6)is  a  prophet,  even  as  one  of  the  prophets.  "But  Herod, 
when  he  heard  thereof,  said,  John,  whom  I  beheaded,  he 

17  is  risen.  "For  Herod  himself  had  sent  forth  and  laid 
hold  upon  John,  and  bound  him  in  prison  for  the  sake  of 
Herodias,  his  brother  Philip's  wife  :  for  he  had  married 

(18  her.      "For  John   said  unto    Herod,  It   is   not   lawful  for 

19  thee  to  have  thy  brother's  wife.  "And  Herodias  set  her- 
self against  him,  and  desired  to  kill  him  ;  and  she  could 

20  not ;  "for  Herod  feared  John,  knowing  that  he  was  a 
righteous  man  and  a  holy,  and  kept  him  safe.  And  when 
he   heard   him,  he  ^ was   much   perplexed;  and  he   heard 

21  him  gladly.  "And  when  a  convenient  day  was  come,  that 
Herod  on  his  birthday  made  a  supper  to  his  lords,  and 

(22  the  ^high  captains,  and  the  chief  men  of  Galilee;  "and 
when  ^the  daucrhter  of  Herodias  herself  came  in  and 
danced,  ^she  pleased  Herod  and  them  that  sat  at  meat 
with  him  ;  and  the  kine  said  unto  the  damsel.  Ask  of  me 

'      O 

23  whatsoever  thou  wilt,  and  I  will  give  it  thee.  "And  he 
sware  unto  her,  Whatsoever  thou  shalt  ask  of  me,  I  will 

24  give  it  thee,  unto  the  half  of  my  kingdom.  "And  she 
went  out,  and  said  unto  her  mother.  What  shall  I  ask  ?' 

25  And  she  said,  The  head  of  John  ^the  Baptist.  "And  she 
came  in  straightway  with  haste  unto  the  king,  and  asked, 
saying,  I  will  that  thou  forthwith  give  me  in  a  charger  the 

(26)  head  of  John  ^the  Baptist.  "And  the  king  was  exceeding 
sorry  ;  but  for  the  sake  of  his  oaths,  and  of  them  that  sat 

27) at  meat,  he  would  not  reject  her.  "And  straightway  the 
king  sent  forth  a  soldier  of  his  guard,  and  commanded  to 
bring   his  head  :  and   he  went  and   beheaded   him  in  the 

'  Many  ancient  authorities  read  did  many  t/iii!<;s.  ^Ox,  military'  tribuner 

(ir.  chiliarclis.  ^  Some  ancient  autliorities  read  his  daiii^htcr  Herodias. 

■*  Or,  //  '  Gr.  the  Baptizcr. 


A.  v.— 15  (That).  .Ellas.. (That).. [or]  ;  16  [It  is],  .[from  the  dead]  ;  17  Herodias' ;  18 
(had);  19  Therefore  .  .had  a  quarrel,  .would  have  jvillcd  .  .but  ;  20  just,  .an  ..  observed.  . 
I  did  I  many  things  ;  21  estates  ;  22  the  said.,  [and]  ;  24  forth  ;  25  by  and  by  ;  26  yet.. 
oath's,  .(for)  their  (sakes)  which..  |  with  him  |  ;  27  immediately,  .an  executioner.  .|  be 
brought  1. 


VI.  41-  ^.  MARK.  93 

28  prison,  "and  brought  his  head  in  a  charger,  and  gave  it  to 

29  the  damsel  ;  and  the  damsel  gave  it  to  her  mother.  "And 
when  his  disciples  heard  thereof,  they  came  and  took  up 
his  corpse,  and  laid  it  in  a  tomb. 

(30  And  the  apostles  gather  themselves  together  unto 
Jesus  ;  and  they  told  him  all  things,  whatsoever  they  had 

31  done,  and  whatsoever  they  had  taught.  "And  he  saith 
unto  them.  Come  ye  yourselves  apart  into  a  desert  place, 
and   rest   a  while.      For  there   were    many   coming  and 

32  going,  and  they  had  no  leisure  so  much  as  to  eat.  "And 
they  went    away    in  the    boat    to   a  desert    place    apart. 

(33  "And  the  people  saw  them  going,  and  many  knew  thcni, 
and  they  ran  there  together  ^  on  foot  from  all  the  cities, 

(34  and  outwent  them.  "And  he  came  forth  and  saw  a  great 
multitude,  and  he  had  compassion  on  them,  because  they 
were  as  sheep  not  having  a  shepherd  :  and  he  began  to 

(35) teach  them  many  things.  "And  when  the  day  was  now 
far  spent,   his  disciples   came  unto  him,   and   said,    The 

^36) place  is  desert,  and  the  day  is  now  far  spent  :  "send  them 
away,   that  they  may  go   into  the  country   and   villages 

37  round  about,  and  buy  themselves  somewhat  to  eat.  "But 
he  answered  and  said  unto  them,  Give  ye  them  to  eat. 
And  they  say  unto  him.  Shall  we  go  and  buy  two  hundred 

38  ^pennyworth  of  bread,  and  give  them  to  eat?  "And  he 
saith  unto  them,  How  many  loaves  have  ye  ?  go  and  sqq. 
And  when   they   knew,   they   say.   Five,  and   two   fishes. 

39  "And  he   commanded   them  that  all  should  '^sit  down  by 

40  companies  upon  the  green  grass,      "And  they  sat  down  in 
(41  ranks,   by  hundreds,  and   by   fifties.      "And   he   took   the 

five  loaves  and  the  two  fishes,  and  looking  up  to  heaven, 
he  blessed,  and   brake   the  loaves  ;  and   he   gave  to  the 

'  Or,  hy  land  -  See  marginal  note  on  Matt,  xviii.  28.  ^  Gr.  recline. 

A.  V. — 29  of  it ;  30  gathered ..  [both]  what. .what  ;  31  |  said  |  ;  32  departed  into,  .(by) 
ship  privately  ;  33  departing,  .[him],  .afoot  thither  out  of.  .[and  came  together  unto  him]  ; 
34  [Jesus],  (when),  .out.  .much  people  .  .was  moved  with,  .toward  ;  35  This.  .(a),  .time.  . 
passed  ;  36  (into  the).. [bread  :  for  they  have  nothing]  ;  39  |  to  make  |  ;  41  (when).. had 
taken,  .(he)  looked,  .(and),  .(tlietii).  .[his]. 


94  ^.  MARK.  VI.  41. 

disciples  to  set  before  them  ;  and  the  two  fishes  divided 
42  he  among  them  all.  "And  they  did  all  eat,  and  were 
(43  filled.  "And  they  took  up  broken  pieces,  twelve  basket- 
(44  fuls,  and  also  of  the  fishes.    "And  they  that  ate  the  loaves 

were  five  thousand  men. 
45)      And  straightway  he  constrained  his  disciples  to  enter 

into  the  boat,  and  to  go  before  him  unto  the  other  side 

to    Bethsaida,    while    he   himself    sendeth    the    multitude 

46  away.      "And  after  he   had  taken  leave  of  them,   he   de- 

47  parted  into  the  mountain  to  pray.  "And  when  even  was 
come,  the  boat  was  in  the  midst  of  the  sea,  and  he  alone 

(48  on  the  land.  "And  seeing  them  distressed  in  rowing,  for 
the  wind  was  contrary  unto  them,  about  the  fourth  watch 
of  the  night  he  cometh  unto  them,  walking  on  the  sea  ; 

49)  and  he  would  have  passed  by  them  :  "but  they,  when  they 
saw   him   walking  on   the  sea,  supposed   that   it  was   an 

50  apparition,  and  cried  out  :  "for  they  all  saw  him,  and  were 
troubled.  But  he  straightway  spake  with  them,  and  saith 
unto   them.    Be   of   good   cheer :    it   is    I  ;  be   not   afraid. 

(51  "And  he  went  up  unto  them  into  the  boat  ;  and  the  wind 

(52  ceased  :  and  they  were  sore  amazed  in  themselves  ;  "for 
they  understood  not  concerning  the  loaves,  but  their 
heart  was  hardened. 

(53      And   when  they   had  ^crossed  over,  they- came   to  the 

54  land  unto  Gennesaret,  and  moored  to  the  shore.  "And 
when   they  were   come   out   of  the   boat,  straightway  the 

{^l)people  knew  him,  "and  ran  round  about  that  whole  region, 
and  began  to  carry  about  on  their  beds  those  that  were 

56  sick,  where  they  heard  he  was.  "And  wheresoever  he 
entered,  into  villages,  or  into  cities,  or  into  the  country, 
they  laid  the  sick  in  the  marketplaces,  and  besought  him 

'  Or,  crossed  over  to  the  land,  they  came  unto  Gennesaret 


A.  v.— 43  I  baskets  full  of  |  (the)  fragments  ;  44  did  eat  (of),  .[about]  ;  45  get.  .ship., 
to. .unto..  I  sent  I  ..people;  46  when. .  sent.  .away,  .a  ;  47  ship  ;  48  |  he  saw  |  ..toiling 
.  .[and],  .upon  ;  49  upon. .  |had  been  |  a  spirit;  50  |  And  |  immediately.,  talked  ;  51  ship 
..[beyond  measure,  and  wondered];  52  considered,  .(//^fw/rrff/t)  of . .  |  for  |  ;  53  passed 
..into.. (of),  .drew;  54  ship,  .they  ;  55  (through),  .in  ;  56  whithersoever,  .streets. 


VII.  II.  S.  MARK.  95 

that  they  might   touch  if  it  were   but   the  border  of   his 
garment :  and  as  many  as  touched  ^  him  were  made  whole. 
(7    I       And  there  are  gathered  together  unto  him  the   Phari- 
sees, and   certain   of   the   scribes,  which   had   come   from 
(2  Jerusalem,  "and   had  seen   that  some  of  his   disciples  ate 
3  their  bread  with  ^defiled,  that  is,  unwashen,  hands.      "For 
the   Pharisees,  and  all  the  Jews,  except  they  wash  their 
hands  ^diligently,    eat  not,   holding  the  tradition   of  the 
(4  elders  :   "and  zvhen  they  come  from  the  marketplace,  except 
they  '^wash   themselves,  they  eat  not :  and   many   other 
things  there  be,  which  they  have  received  to  hold,  ^wash- 
5  ings  of  cups,  and   pots,  and   brasen   vessels.®     "And  the 
Pharisees  and  the  scribes  ask  him,  Why  walk  not  thy  dis- 
ciples according  to   the  tradition   of  the   elders,  but  eat 
(6)their    bread   with  ^defiled   hands?      "And   he   said   unto 
them,  Well  did   Isaiah  prophesy  of  you  hypocrites,  as  it 
is  written, 

This  people  honoureth  me  with  their  lips, 
But  their  heart  is  far  from  me. 
7  "But  in  vain  do  they  worship  me, 

Teaching  as  their  doctrines  the  precepts  of  men. 

(8)  "Ye  leave  the  commandment  of  God,  and  hold  fast  the 

(9  tradition  of  men.      "And  he  said  unto  them,  Full  well  do 

ye   reject   the  commandment  of  God,  that   ye  may  keep 

lo  your  tradition.      "For  Moses  said,  Honour  thy  father  and 

thy   mother  ;    and,    He   that   speaketh   evil   of  father   or 

(I I) mother,  let  him  ^die  the  death  :   "but  ye  say.  If  a  man  shall 

say  to   his  father   or  his  mother.    That   wherewith   thou 

mightest  have  been  profited  by  me  is  Corban,  that  is  to 

'Or,  it  '■'Or,  covwion  ^  Or,  up  to  the  elbo^a     Gr.  7vith  the  fist.  ■*  Gr. 

baptize.   Some  ancient  authorities  read  sprinkle  themselves.  '"  Gr.  baptizings. 

**  Many  ancient  authorities  add  and  couches.  '  Or,  surely  die 


A.  V. — Ch.  VII.  I  Then  came.. came;  2  (when  they)  saw.  .eat.  .(to  say,  with).. [they 
found  fault]  ;  3  oft  ;  4  market..  (a.f  the)  washing. .  [and  of  tables]  ;  5  |  Then  |  .  .asked., 
[unwashen  I ;  6[answered].  .hath  Esaias  prophesied;  7  Howbeit.  ./cr.  .commandments  ; 
S  [For]  laying  aside.  .\as  the  washing  of  pots  and  cups  :  and  many  other  such  like  things 
ye  do]  ;  9  (own)  ;  10  Whoso  curseth  ;  11  {It)  .  .  a  gift,   \yy  whatsoever,  .be. 


^6  5.  MARK.  VII.  II. 

(12) say,  Given  to  God;  "ye  no  longer  suffer  him  to  do  aught 
13)  for  his  father  or  his  mother;   "making  void  the  word  of 

God  by  your  tradition,  which  ye  have  dehvered  :  and 
(i4jmany  such  Hke  things  ye  do.      "And  he  called  to  him  the 

multitude  again,  and  said  unto  them,  Hear  me  all  of  you, 
(15) and  understand  :   "there  is  nothing  from  without  the  man, 

that  going  into  him  can  defile  him  :  but  the  things  which 

proceed  out  of  the  man  are  those  that  defile  the  man.^ 
(17  "And  when  he  was  entered  into  the  house  from  the  multi- 
Ci8)tude,  his  disciples  asked  of  him  the  parable.      "And  he 

saith  unto  them,  Are  ye  so  without  understanding  also  ? 

Perceive  ye  not,  that  whatsoever  from  without  goeth  into 

19  the  man,  it  cannot  defile  him  ;  "because  it  goeth  not  into 
his   heart,    but    into    his   belly,    and  goeth    out    into   the 

20  draught  ?  TJiis  he  said,  making  all  meats  clean.  "And 
he  said.  That  which  proceedeth  out  of  the  man,  that  de- 

*2i)fileth   the  man.      "For  from  within,  out   of   the   heart   of 

men,  ~evil  thoughts  proceed,  fornications,  thefts,  murders, 

'I-22  adulteries,  "covetings,  wickednesses,  deceit,  lasciviousness, 

23  an  evil  eye,  railing,  pride,  foolishness  :  "all  these  evil 
things  proceed  from  within,  and  defile  the  man. 

24  And  from  thence  he  arose,  and  went  away  into  the 
borders  of  Tyre  ^and  Sidon.  And  he  entered  into  a 
house,  and  would  have   no   man   know  it :  and   he  could 

(25  not  be  hid.  "But  straightway  a  woman,  whose  little 
daughter  had  an   unclean  spirit,   having  heard   of    him, 

26  came  and  fell  down  at  his  feet.  "Now  the  woman  was  a 
^ Greek,  a  Syropho^nician  by  race.  And  she  besought 
him    that    he    would    cast    forth    the   ''devil    out    of    her 

(27  daughter.      "And  he  said  unto  her,  Let  the  children  first 

'  Many  ancient  authorities  insert  ver.  16  If  any  inan  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  hi??i  hear. 
^  Gr.  thoughts  that  are  evil.  •'  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  and  Sidon. 

*  Or,  Gejitile  ^  Gr.  demon. 

A.  V. — {he  shall  be  free)  ;  12  [And],  .more  ;  13  of  none  effect  through  ;  14  (when). . 
(had). . I  all  I  ..  people  M«/^.  .(he)  ..  Hearken  unto,  .every  one  ;  15  a.  .  entering,  .come  . . 
I  him  ].  .(thejO  ;  16  [If  any  man  have  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear.]  ;  17  people,  .[concern- 
ing] ;  18  (Do).  .(thing)..cntcreth  ;  19  entereth.  .the. .  |  purging  | ;  20cometh;  22  covetuus- 
ness,  wickedness,  .blasphemy  ;  23  come;  24  an.. but;  2^  \  ¥  ox  \.  .{eertain).  .young.. 
(and)  ;  26  nation  ;    27  |  Hut  |  [Jesus]. 


VIII.  5.  •  5.  MARK.  97 

be  filled  :  for  it  is  not  meet  to  take  the  children's  ^  bread 

28  and  cast  it  to  the  dogs.  "But  she  answered  and  saith 
unto  him,  Yea,  Lord  :  even  the  dogs  under  the  table  eat 

29  of  the  children's  crumbs.  "And  he  said  unto  her.  For 
this   saying  go   thy  way  ;  the  '^  devil   is  gone   out  of  thy 

(3o)daughter.  "And  she  went  away  unto  her  house,  and  found 
the  child  laid  upon  the  bed,  and  the  ^  devil  gone  out. 

(31)  And  again  he  went  out  from  the  borders  of  Tyre,  and 
came  througrh   Sidon    unto  the    sea  of  Galilee,  throu2:h 

^o o 

32  the  midst  of  the  borders  of  Decapolis.  "And  they  bring 
unto  him  one  that  was  deaf,  and  had  an  impediment  in 
his  speech  ;  and  they  beseech   him  to  lay  his   hand  upon 

33  him.  "And  he  took  him  aside  from  the  multitude 
privately,  and  put  his  fingers  into  his  ears,  and  he  spat, 

34  and  touched  his  tongue  ;  "and  looking  up  to  heaven,  he 
sighed,    and    saith    unto    him,    Ephphatha,    that    is.    Be 

(35  opened.      "And  his  ears  were  opened,  and  the  bond  of  his 

36  tongue  was  loosed,  and  he  spake  plain.  "And  he  charged 
them  that  they  should  tell  no  man  :  but  the  more  he 
charged  them,  so  much  the  more  a  great  deal  they  pub- 

37  lished  it.  "And  they  were  beyond  measure  astonished, 
saying,  He  hath  done  all  things  well  :  he  maketh  even 
the  deaf  to  hear,  and  the  dumb  to  speak. 

8(1)      In  those  days,  when  there  was  again  a  great  multitude, 
and  they  had  nothing  to  eat,  he  called  unto  him  his  disci- 
2) pies,  and  saith  unto  them,  "I  have  compassion  on  the  mul- 
titude, because  they  continue  with  me  now  three  days,  and 
(3  have  nothing  to  eat  :   "and  if  I    send  them  away  fasting 
to  their   home,  they  will  faint  in   the  way  ;  and  some   of 
(4  them   are  come   from  far.      "And   his   disciples  answered 
him.  Whence   shall   one   be  able   to   fill   these  men   with 
5  ^ bread  here  in  a  desert  place  ?    "And  he  asked  them,  How 

'  Or,  loaf  '^  Gr.  demon.  ^  Gr.  loaves. 

A.  V. — (to). .unto;  28  And. .  said. .  Yes.  .yet  ;  30  (when),  .was  come  to.,    (she).. her 
I  daughter);  31  departing  ..  coasts  ..  (he)  ..  coasts  ;  32  put  ;  33  spit  ;  35  [straightway]  .. 

string  ;  37  both. Ch.  viii.    i  the  .  .  being  |  very  |  ..  having  .  .  [Jesus]  ;  2  have,  .been  ; 

3  (own)  houses     by   .|  for  |  divers,  .came  ;    4  (From). .can   a    man   satisfy,  .the  wilder- 
ness. 


98  S.MARK.  •  VIII.  5. 

(6  many  loaves  have  ye?  And  they  said,  Seven.  "And  he 
commandeth  the  muhitude  to  sit  down  on  the  orround  : 

. o 

and  he  took  the  seven  loaves,  and  havincr  o-iven  thanks, 

he  brake,  and  gave  to  his  disciples,  to  set  before  them  ; 
(7)  and  they  set  them  before  the  multitude.      "And  they  had 

a  few  small  fishes  :  and  having  blessed  them,  he  com- 
(8  manded  to  set  these   also  before  them.      "And   they  did 

eat,  and  were  filled  :  and  they  took  up,  of  broken  pieces 
(9  that    remained    over,    seven    baskets.       "And    they    were 

10  about  four  thousand:  and  he  sent  them  away.  "And 
straightway  he  entered  into  the  boat  with  his  disciples, 
and  came  into  the  parts  of  Dalmanutha. 

11  And  the  Pharisees  came  forth,  and  began  to  question 
with   him,  seeking  of  him  a  sign   from   heaven,   tempting 

(12  him.  "And  he  sighed  deeply  in  his  spirit,  and  saith,  Why 
doth  this  generation  seek  a  sign  ?  verily  I   say  unto  you, 

13)  There  shall  no  sign  be  given  unto  this  generation.  "And 
he  left  them,  and  again  entering  into  the  boat  departed  to 
the  other  side. 

14)  And  they  forgot  to  take  bread  ;  and  they  had  not  in 
(15  the    boat    with    them     more    than    one    loaf.       "And    he 

charged  them,  saying.  Take  heed,  beware  of  the  leaven 
(16  of  the   Pharisees  and  the  leaven   of   Herod.      "And  they 

reasoned  one  with  another,  ^saying,  ^\Ve  have  no  bread. 
(17)  "And  Jesus  perceiving  it  saith  unto  them,  Why  reason  ye, 

because    ye   have    no   bread  ?    do    ye    not    yet    perceive, 

neither     understand  ?    have    ye     your    heart    hardened  ? 

18  "Having  eyes,  see  ye  not  ?  and  having  ears,  hear  ye  not  ? 

19  and  do  ye  not  remember?  "When  I  brake,  the  five  loaves 
among  the  five  thousand,  how  many  ^baskets  full  of 
broken  pieces  took  ye  up  ?     They  say  unto  him,  Twelve. 

'  Some  ancient  authcjrities  read  because  they  had  no  bread.  ^  Or,  \\.'\?,  because 

we  have  no  bread.         *  Basket  in  ver.  19  and  20  represents  different  Greek  words. 

A.  v.  — 6  I  commanded  I  .  .people,  .gave,  .{and: .  .(did).  .  people  ;  7  (and);  S  |  So  |  . . 
(the),  .meat,  .was  left  ;  9  [that  iiad  eaten]  ;  10  a  ship  ;  12  |  after  | ;  13  ship  ;  14  Now 
the  disciples  had  forgotten .  .  neither . .  ship  ;  15  {of) ;  16  among  themselves. .  ||  It  is  because  ||  ; 
17  (when),  .knew.. (he),  .[yet]  ;   ig  fragments. 


VIII.  34-  ^.  MARK.  99 

20  "And  when  the  seven  among  the  four  thousand,  how  many 

^basketfuls  of  broken  pieces  took  ye  up  ?     And  they  say 

(2i)£nto  him,  Seven.      "And  he  said  unto  them,  Do  ye  not 

yet  understand  ? 

22)     And   they   come  unto   Bethsaida.      And  they  bring  to 

(23  him  a  bhnd  man,  and  beseech  him  to  touch  him.      "And 

he  took  hold  of  the  bhnd  man  by  the  hand,  and  brought 

him  out  of  the  village  ;  and  when  he  had  spit  on  his  eyes, 

and  laid  his  hands  upon  him,  he  asked  him,  Seest  thou 

24  aught  ?     "And   he  looked  up,  and   said,  I  see   men  ;  for  I 

(25) behold  them  as  trees,  walking.      "Then  again  he  laid  his 

hands    upon    his   eyes  ;    and    he    looked    stedfastly,    and 

(26  was  restored,  and   saw  all  things  clearly.      "And   he  sent 

him   away  to  his  home,  saying,  Do   not   even  enter   into 

the  villao^e. 

27  And  Jesus  went  for^h,  and  his  disciples,  into  the  vil- 
lages of  Caesarea  Philippi  :  and  in  the  way  he  asked  his 
disciples,  saying  unto  them.  Who  do  men  say  that  I  am  ? 

28  "And  they  told  him,  saying,  John  the  Baptisf  :  and  others, 
(29  Elijah  :  but  others,  One  of  the  prophets.     "And  he  asked 

them,  But  who  say  ye  that  I  am  ?  Peter  answereth  and 
30  saith   unto   him.  Thou  art  the  Christ.      "And   he  charged 

(31  them  that  they  should  tell  no  man  of  him.  "And  he  be- 
gan to  teach  them,  that  the  Son  of  man  must  suffer  many 
things,  and  be  rejected  by  the  elders,  and  the  chief  priests, 
and  the  scribes,  and  be  killed,  and  after  three  days  rise 

32  again.    "And  he  spake  the  saying  openly.    And  Peter  took 

(33  him,  and  began  to  rebuke  him.  "But  he  turning  about,  and 
seeing  his  disciples,  rebuked  Peter,  and  saith,  Get  thee 
behind  me,  Satan  :  for  thou  mindest  not  the  things  of  God, 

(34) but  the  things  of  men.    "And  he  called  unto  him  the  multi- 

'  Basket  in  ver.  19  and  20  represents  different  Greek  words. 

A.  V. — 20  baskets  full.  . fragments .. |  said  |  ;  21  [How]  (is  it  that)  ;  22  |  he  cometh  |  to 
..unto,  .besought  ;  23  |  led  |.  .town.  .put.  .(if)  1  he  saw  |  ;  25  After  that.. put. .  |  made 
him  look  up  |..(he).  .|  ever)^  man  |  ;  26  house. .  Neither  go  .town,  [nor  tell  it  to  2Xiy  in 
the  town]  ;  27  out.  .towns.,  by.  .Whom  ;  28  |  answered  |..|  but  |  some  {say),  Elias  ;  and  ; 
29  I  saith  unto  I  .  .whom.  .[And]  :  31  |  of  |  ..(<'/)  ;  32  that;  33  iwhen)..had  turned., 
looked  on.  .(he).  .  |  saying  |  .  .savourest.  .(that  be),  .(that  be)  ;  34  (wlien).  .(had),  .people. 


100  5.  MARK.  VIII.  34. 

tude  with  his  disciples,  and  said  unto  them,  If  any  man 
would  come  after  me,  let  him  deny  himself,  and  take  up 
(35  his  cross,  and  follow  me.      "For  whosoever  would  save  his 
Uife  shall  lose  it;  and  whosoever  shall  lose  his  Mife  for 
(^36  my  sake  and  the  gospel's  shall  save  it.      "For  what  doth 
it  profit  a  man,  to  gain  the  whole  world,  and  forfeit  his 
37  ^life?     "For  what  should  a  man  give  in  exchange  for  his 
38)'^ life?     "For  whosoever  shall  be  ashamed  of  me  and  of  my 
words  in  this  adulterous  and  sinful  generation,  the  Son  of 
man   also   shall   be   ashamed  of  him,  when   he   cometh  in 
(9(i)the  glory  of  his   Father  with  the  holy  angels.      "And  he 
said   unto   them.  Verily  I  say   unto   you.  There   be  some 
here  of  them  that  stand  by,  which  shall  in  no  wise  taste 
of  death,  till  they  see  the  kingdom  of  God  come  with 
power. 
2      And  after  six  days  Jesus  taketh  with   him  Peter,  and 
James,   and    John,   and    bringeth   them    up   into   a   high 
mountain  apart  by  themselves  :  and  he  was  transfigured 
(3  before   them  :   "and    his   garments   became   glistering,  ex- 
ceeding- white  ;  so  as  no  fuller  on  earth  can  whiten  them. 

4  "And  there  appeared  unto  them   Elijah  with  Moses:  and 

5  they  were  talking  with  Jesus.  "And  Peter  answereth  and 
saith  to  Jesus,  Rabbi,  it  is  good  for  us  to  be  here  :  and 
let  us  make  three  ^tabernacles  ;  one  for  thee,  and  one  for 

6  Moses,  and   one  for   Elijah.      "For   he   wist   not  what  to 
(7)answer;  for  they  became  sore  afraid.      "And  there  came 

a  cloud  overshadowing  them  :  and  there  came  a  voice  out 
of   the   cloud.    This   is   my   beloved    Son  :    hear  ye   him. 

(8  "And  suddenly  looking  round  about,  they  saw  no  one  any 
more,  save  Jesus  only  with  themselves. 

9      And  as  they  were  coming  down  from  the  mountain,  he 

'  Or,  soul  '^  Or,  soul  '^  Or,  booths 


A.  v.— (also,  he)..  |  Whosoever  |  will  ;  35  will.  .but.,  [the  same]  ;  36  |  shall  |  ..  |  if  he 

shall  I      lose,  .(own)  ||  soul  ||  ;  37  |  Or  |.  .shall.  .||  soul  ||  ;  38  therefore. Cn.  ix.  i  (That) 

..not. .have  seen;  2  leadeth.  .an  ;  3  raiment  .  shining.  .  [as  snow].  .  white  ;  4  Klias  :  5 
answered,  .said.  .Master.  .Elias  ;  6  |  say  |  .  .  |  were  |  ;  7  was.  .that  overshadowed,  [say- 
ing] ;  8  (when  they)  had  looked  .  .man  :  9  came. 


IX.  22.  5.  MARK. 


lor 


charged  them  that  they  should  tell  no  man  what  things 
they  had   seen,  save  when  the   Son  of   man   should  have 

(lo)  risen  again  from  the  dead.  "And  they  kept  The  saying, 
questioning  among  themselves  what  the  rising  again  from 

(I I) the  dead  should   mean.      "And  they  asked   him,   saying, 

(12  ^The  scribes  say  that  Elijah  must  first  come.  "And  he 
said  unto  them,  Elijah  indeed  cometh  first,  and  restoreth 
all  things  :  and  how  is  it  written  of  the  Son  of  man,  that 
he    should  suffer    many   things    and   be   set   at    nought? 

(13  "But  I  say  unto  you,  that  E^Hjah  is  come,  and  they  have 
also  done  unto  him  whatsoever  they  listed,  even  as  it  is 
written  of  him. 

(14  And  when  they  came  to  the  disciples,  they  saw  a  great 
multitude  about  them,  and  scribes  questioning  with  them. 

15  "And  straightway  all  the  multitude,  when  they  saw  him, 
were  greatly  amazed,  and   running  to   him   saluted  him. 

16  "And   he    asked    them,   What    question    ye    with    them  ? 
(17  "And   one    of    the    multitude   answered    him,  ^Master,   I 

brought   unto   thee   my  son,  which   hath  a  dumb  spirit  ; 

(18  "and  wheresoever  it  taketh   him,  it  Masheth  him   down  : 

and  he  foameth,  and  grindeth  his  teeth,  and  pineth  away  : 

and  I  spake  to  thy  disciples  that  they  should  cast  it  out ; 

19  and  they  were  not  able.  "And  he  answereth  them  and 
saith,  O  faithless  generation,  how  long  shall  I  be  with 
you  ?  how   long  shall   I  bear  with  you  ?  bring  him   unto 

20  me.  "And  they  brought  him  unto  him  :  and  when  he  saw 
him,  straightway  the  spirit  "^tare  him  grievously  ;  and  he 

(21  fell  on  the  ground,  and  wallowed  foaming.  "And  he 
asked    his    father,   How  long  time   is  it   since  "this  hath 

22  come  unto  him  ?  And  he  said.  From  a  child.  "And  oft- 
times  it  hath  cast  him  both   into  the  fire  and   into  the 

'  Or,  How  is  it  that  the  scribes  say.  .  .come  ?  ^  Or,    Teacher  ^  Or,  rendeth 

him  ■*  Or,  convulsed 


A.  v.-  till. .were;  10  that.  .with.,  (one  with  another)  ;  11  (Why).  .Elias  ;  12  [answered] 
(and)  I  told  I  ..  Elias  verily. .  must  ;  13  Elias.  .(indeed) ;  14  |  he  |  .  ./?/j-.  .  |  he  |  .  .(the)  ;  15 
people,  .beheld  :  16  |  the  scribes  |  ;  17  [and  said],  .(have) ;  18  he.  .he  teareth.  .gnasheth 
(with),  .him.  .could  ;   19  |  him  |  .  .suffer  ;  21  (ago),  .came.  .(Of). 


I02  5.  MARK.  IX.  22. 

waters,  to  destroy  him  :  but  if  thou  canst  do  anything, 
(23  have   compassion    on   us,  and   help  us.      "And   Jesus  said 

unto  him.  If  thou  canst  !  All  things  are  possible  to  him 
(24  that  believeth.  "Straightway  the  father  of  the  child  cried 
25  out,  and  said\  I  believe  ;  help  thou  mine  unbelief.      "And 

when  Jesus  saw  that  a  multitude  came  running  together, 

he  rebuked  the  unclean  spirit,  saying  unto    him,   Thou 

dumb  and  deaf  spirit,  I  command  thee,  come  out  of  him, 
(26  and  enter  no  more  into  him.      "And  having  cried  out,  and 

^torn  him  much,  he  came  out  :  2^^^  the  child  became  as  one 

dead  ;  insomuch  that  the  more  part  said.  He  is  dead. 
27  "But  Jesus  took  him  by  the  hand,  and  raised  him  up  ;  and 
(28) he  arose.      "And  when  he  was  come   into  the  house,  his 

disciples  asked  him  privately,  ^saying.  We  could  not  cast 
(29  it  out.      "And  he  said  unto  them.  This  kind  can  come  out 

by  nothing,  save  by  prayer.'* 
30       And  they  went  forth  from  thence,  and   passed  through 

Galilee  ;  and  he  would  not  that  any  man  should  know  it. 
(31  "For   he   taught   his  disciples,  and   said   unto   them.  The 

Son   of  man   is  delivered  up  into  the  hands  of  men,  and 

they  shall  kill  him  ;  and  when  he  is  killed,  after  three  days 
32  he  shall  rise  again.      "But  they  understood  not  rfie  saying, 

and  were  afraid  to  ask  him. 
(33      And  they  came  to  Capernaum  :  and  when  he  was  in  the 

house  he  asked  them.  What  were  ye  reasoning  in  the 
34)  way  ?  "But  they  held  their  peace  :  for  they  had  disputed 
(35  one  with  another  in  the  way,  wX^oiiKis  the  ^greatest.    "And 

he  sat  down,  and  called  the  twelve  ;  and  he  saith  unto 

them.  If  any  man  would  be  first,  lie  shall  be  last  of  all, 
(36  and  minister  of  all.     "And  he  took  a  little  child,  and  set 

'  Many  ancient  authorities  add  ^vith  tears.  ■  Or,  convulsed  '■'•  Or,  How  js 

it  that  we  could  not  cast  it  out?  •*  Many  ancient  authorities  add  and  fasting. 

^  Gr.  greater. 

A. v.— 23  [believe]  ;  24  [And].. [with  tears,  Lord];  25  the  people,  .foul-,  .charge  ;  26 
{the  spirit).. rent,  .sore,  (and).. (of  him),  .he  was.  .many  ;  27  lifted  ;  28  (Why).,  him  ;  29 
forth  ..  but  .  .  [and  fasting]  ;  30  departed  ;  31  after  that,  .[the]  |  third  day  |  ;  32  that  ;  33 
I  he  |.  .beins..(was  it  that),  .disputed  [among  yourselves],  by  ;  34  by .  .among  themselves 
.  .should  he ;  35  desire  (to),  .the  same,  .servant. 


IX.  50.  S.  MARK.  103 

him  in  the  midst  of  them  :  and  takine  him  in  his  arms,  he 
37  said   unto  them,  "Whosoever  shall   receive   one   of  such 

little  children  in  my  name,  receiveth  me  :  and  whosoever 

receiveth  me,  receiveth  not  me,  but  him  that  sent  me. 
(38      John  said  unto  him,  ^Master,  we   saw  one  casting  out 

^devils  in  thy  name  :  and  we  forbade  him,  because  he 
(39  followed   not  us.      "But  Jesus   said.  Forbid   him  not  :  for 

there  is  no  man  which  shall  do  a  ^mighty  work  in  my 
40  name,  and  be  able  quickly  to  speak  evil  of  me.  "For  he 
(41  that  is  not  against  us  is  for  us.     "For  whosoever  shall  give 

you  a  cup  of  water  to   drink,  ^because   ye   are  Christ's, 

verily  I  say  unto  you,  he  shall  in  no  wise  lose  his  reward. 

42  "And  whosoever  shall  cause  one  of  these  little  ones  that 
believe  ^  on  me  to  stumble,  it  were  better  for  him  if  *^a  great 
millstone  were  hanged  about  his  neck,  and  he  were  cast 

43  into  the  sea.  "And  if  thy  hand  cause  thee  to  stumble,  cut 
it  off :  it  is  good  for  thee  to  enter  into  life  maimed,  rather 
than  having  thy  two  hands  to  go   into  ^hell,  into  the  un- 

(45)quenchable  fire.^  "And  if  thy  foot  cause  thee  to  stumble, 
cut  it  off :  it  is  good  for  thee  to  enter  into  life  halt,  rather 

{47  than  having  thy  two  feet  to  be  cast  into  ^hell.  "And  if 
thine  eye  cause  thee  to  stumble,  cast  it  out  :  it  is  good  for 
thee  to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God  with  one  eye,  rather 

48  than   having  two  eyes  to  be  cast  into  "hell  ;   "where  their 

(49  worm  dieth  not,  and  the  fire  is  not  quenched.     "For  every 

50  one  shall  be  salted  with  fire^.      "Salt  is  good  :  but  if  the 

salt  have  lost  its   saltness,  wherewith  will   ye  season   it  ? 

Have  salt  in  yourselves,  and  be  at  peace  one  with  another. 

'  Or,   Teacher  "■  Gr.  demons.  '^  Gr.  power.  ■*  Gr.  in  nafne  that  ye 

are.  'Many  ancient  authorities  omit  on  me.  *  Gr.  a  millstone  turned  by 

an  ass.  ''  Gr.  Gehenna.  ■  Ver.  44  and  46  (which  are  identical 

with  ver.  48)  are  omitted  by  the  best  ancient  authorities.  '^  Many  ancient 

authorities  add  and  every  sacHJice  shall  be  salted  with  salt.   See  Lev.  ii.  13. 


A.  V. — 36  (when  he)  had  talcen  ;  37  |  shall  receive  |  ;  38  [And]..|  answered  |..  [saying] 
.  .[and  he  followeth  not  us] . .  |  followeth  |  ;  39  miracle  . .  (that)  can  lightly  ;  40  on  our  part  ; 

41  (in)  [my]  (name),  .belong  to  Christ.,  not;  42  offend,  .in. .  is.  .that  ;  43  offend,  .better 
.that  never  shall  be  quenched;   44  [Where  their  worm  dieth  not,  and  the  fire  is  not 

quenched.];  45  offend,  .better. .  [into  the  fire  that  never  shall  be  quenched:];    46  [Where 

their  worm  dieth  not  and  the  fire  is  not  quenched.]  ;  47  offend,  .pluck,  .better,  .[fire]  ; 

49  [and  every  sacrifice  sliall  be  salted  with  salt]  ;  50  his.  .have. 


I04  ^.  MARK.  X.  I. 

10(1       And  he  arose  from  thence,  and  cometh  into  the  borders 
of  Judaea    and   beyond  Jordan  :  and  multitudes  come  to- 
gether unto  him  again  ;  and,  as  he  was  wont,  he  taught 
(2) them  again.      "And  there  came  unto   him   Pharisees,  and 
asked  him,  Is  it  lawful  for  a  man  to  put  away  his  wife? 

3  tempting  him.      "And   he   answered   and   said  unto  them, 

4  What  did  Moses  command  you  ?     "And  they  said,  Moses 
suffered   to  write   a  bill   of   divorcement,  and   to   put   her 

(5) away.      "But  Jesus  said  unto  them,  For  your  hardness  of 

(6) heart  he  wrote  you  this  commandment.      "But  from  the 

beginning  of  the  creation,  Male  and  female  made  he  them. 

7  "For  this  cause  shall  a  man  leave  his  father  and  mother, 

8  ^and  shall  cleave  to  his  wife  ;   "and  the  twain  shall  become 
one  flesh  :  so  that  they  are  no  more  twain,  but  one  flesh. 

9  "What   therefore  God  hath  joined  together,  let  not  man 
(lo  put  asunder.      "And  in  the  house  the  disciples  asked  him 

11  again  of  this  matter.  "And  he  saith  unto  them.  Whosoever 
shall   put   away  his  wife,  and  marry  another,  committeth 

12  adultery  against  her  :  "and  if  she  herself  shall  put  away 
her  husband,  and  marry  another,  she  committeth  adul- 
tery. 

(13;  And  they  brought  unto  him  little  children,  that  he 
should   touch   them  :     and   the   disciples    rebuked  them. 

(14  "But  when  Jesus  saw  it,  he  was  moved  with  indignation, 
and  said  unto  them.  Suffer  the  little  children  to  come  unto 
me  ;  forbid  them  not  :  for  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of  God. 

15  "Verily  I  say  unto  you.  Whosoever  shall  not  receive  the 
kingdom  of  God  as  a  little  child,  he  shall  in  no  wise  enter 

(16) therein.  "And  he  took  them  in  his  arms,  and  blessed 
them,  laying  his  hands  upon  them. 

17  And  as  he  was  going  forth  "into  the  way,  there  ran  one 
to  him,  and  kneeled  to  him,  and  asked    him,  Good  '^  Mas- 

'  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  ami  shall  cleave  to  his  wife.  '■'  Or,  on  his  way 

«Or,  Teacher 


A.  V. — Cii.  X.  I  coasts. .  I  by  the  I  farther  side  of  ..(the)  people  resort;  2  (the].. to;  s 
I  And  I  .  .[answered]  (and),  .(the),  .precept  ;  6  [God]  ;  8  they,  .be  .  .  then  ;  10  [his] . .  |  the 
same]  ;  I2|a  woman].  .|be  married  to  |  ;  13  younjr.  .to..///.r.  .|those  that  brought|  {them); 
14  much  displeased,  .[and]  ;   15  not  ;    16  (up). .put  ;    17  when,  .frone..  cann.-.  .running. 


X.  30.  S.  MARK.  105 

(i8)ter,  what  shall  I  do  that  I  may  inherit  eternal  life?    "And 
Jesus  said  unto  him,  Why  callest  thou  me  good  ?  none  is 
19) good  save  one,  c^z'en  God.      "Thou  knowest  the  command- 
ments, Do  not  kill,  Do  not  commit  adultery.  Do  not  steal. 
Do  not  bear  false  witness,  Do  not  defraud,  Honour  thy 
(20  father  and  mother.      "And  he  said  unto  him,  ^Master,  all 
(21   these  things  have  I  observed  from  my  youth.     "And  Jesus 
looking   upon    him   loved  him,    and  said   unto  him.   One 
thing  thou   lackest :   go,  sell  whatsoever  thou   hast,   and 
give  to  the  poor,  and  thou  shalt  have  treasure  in  heaven  : 

22  and  come,  follow  me.  "But  his  countenance  fell  at  the 
saying,  and  he  went  away  sorrowful  :  for  he  was  one  that 
had  great  possessions. 

23  And  Jesus  looked  round  about,  and  saith  unto  his  dis- 
ciples, How  hardly  shall  they  that  have  riches  enter  into 

24  the  kingdom  of  God  !  "And  the  disciples  were  amazed 
at  his  words.  But  Jesus  answereth  again,  and  saith  unto 
them,  Children,  how  hard  is  it  ^for  them  that  trust  in  riches 

(25)to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God!  "It  is  easier  for  a 
camel  to  go  through  a  needle's  eye,  than  for  a  rich  man  to 

26) enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God.  "And  they  were  aston- 
ished exceedingly,  saying  ^unto  him.  Then  who  can  be 

(27) saved?  "Jesus  looking  upon  them  saith.  With  men  it  is 
impossible,  but  not  with  God  :  for  all  things  are  possible 

(28  with  God.      "Peter  began  to   say  unto  him,  Lo,  we  have 

(29)  left  all,  and  have  followed  thee.  "Jesus  said,  Verily  I  say 
unto  you,  There  is  no  man  that  hath  left  house,  or  brethren, 
or  sisters,  or  mother,  or  father,  or  children,  or  lands,  for 

30  my  sake,  and  for  the  gospel's  sake,  "but  he  shall  receive  a 
hundredfold  now  in  this  time,  houses,  and  brethren,  and 
sisters,  and  mothers,  and  children,  and  lands,  with  perse- 

'  Or,   Teacher  '^  Some  ancient  authorities  oxix\\.  for  them  that  trust  iti  riches. 

^  Many  ancient  authorities  read  a?jtong  themselves. 


A.  V. — \%  {there).  .hvX.  .that  is ;  20  [answered]  (and)  ;  21  Then.. beholding,  .(thy  way) 
.  .[take  up  the  cross],  (and) ;  22  And  he  was  sad.  .that,  .grieved  ;  24  astonished  ;  25  [the] 
.  .of  .  .  needle  ;  26  out  of  measure  . .  among  |  themselves  |  ;  27  [And]  ;  28  [Then]  ;  2g 
[And] . .  [answered]  (and) . .  [or  wife]  ;  30  an. 


io6  ^\  MARK.  X.  30 

31  cutions  ;  and  in  the  ^  world  to  come  eternal  life.  "But 
many  that  are  first  shall  be  last ;  and  the  last  first. 

(32  And  they  were  in  the  way,  going  up  to  Jerusalem  ;  and 
Jesus  was  going  before  them  :  and  they  were  amazed  ; 
^and  they  that  followed  were  afraid.  And  he  took  again 
the  twelve,  and  began  to  tell  them  the  thino^s  that  were  to 

(33  happen  unto  him,  haying,  Behold,  we  go  up  to  Jerusalem  ; 
and  the  Son  of  man  shall  be  delivered  unto  the  chief  priests 
and  the  scribes  ;  and  they  shall  condemn  him  to  death, 

34) and  shall  deliver  him  unto  the  Gentiles:  "and  they  shall 
mock  him,  and  shall  spit  upon  him,  and  shall  scourge  him, 
and  shall  kill  him  ;  and  after  three  days  he  shall  rise  again. 

35)  And  there  come  near  unto  him  James  and  John,  the 
sons  of  Zebedee,  saying  unto  him,  ^  Master,  we  would  that 
thou  shouldest  do  for  us  whatsoever  we  shall  ask  of  thee. 

36  "And  he  said  unto  them,  What  would  ye  that  I  should  do 

(37  for  you  ?  "And  they  said  unto  him.  Grant  unto  us  that 
we   may  sit,  one   on  thy  right   hand,  and   one   on  thy  left 

(38  hand,  in  thy  glory.  "But  Jesus  said  unto  them.  Ye  know 
not  what  ye  ask.  Are  ye  able  to  drink  the  cup  that  I 
drink  ?  or  to  be  baptized  with  the  baptism  that  I  am  bap- 

(39)tized  with  ?  "And  they  said  unto  him,  We  are  able.  And 
Jesus  said  unto  them,  The  cup  that  I  drink  ye  shall  drink  ; 
and  with  the  baptism  that  I   am    baptized  withal  shall   ye 

40  be  baptized  :  "but  to  sit  on  my  right  hand  or  on  niy  left 
hand  is  not  mine  to  give  :  but  it  is  for  them  for  whom   it 

41  hath  been  prepared.  "And  when  the  ten  heard  it,  they 
began  to  be  moved  with  indignation  concerning  James  and 

42  John.  "And  Jesus  called  them  to  him,  and  saith  unto 
them.  Ye  know  that  they  which  are  accounted  to  rule  over 
the  Gentiles  lord  it  over  them  ;  and  their  great  ones  exer- 

43,  cise  authority  over  them.      "But  it    is  not   so  among  you: 

'  Or,  age  '^  Ox,  hut  some  as  they  followed  were  afraid  '^Ox,   Teacher 


A.V. — 32  went.  . II  as|.  .(they),  .what,  .should  ;  33  (unto),  .to  ;  34  [the]  |  third  day  |  ;  35 
desire;  37  (the)  Other  ;  38  can.  .(of),  .(of)  ?  |  and  |  ;  39  say.  .can.  .[indeed],  .(of),  .(of)  ;  40 
I  and  \.. shall  be  given  to .  .\s  ;  41  much  displeased  with;  42  |  But  j..  exercise  lordship., 
upon  ;   43  I  shall  ].  .|  be  |. 


XL  4-  5-  MARK.  107 

but  whosoever  would  become  great  among  you,  shall  be 
(44)  your  ^  minister  :  "and  whosoever  would  be  first  among  you, 
45  shall  be  ^servant  of  all.    "For  verily  the  Son  of  man  came 

not  to  be  ministered  unto,  but  to  minister,  and  to  give 

his  life  a  ransom  for  many. 
(46)       And  they  come  to  Jericho  :  and  as  he  went   out  from 

Jericho,  vs^ith  his  disciples  and  a  great  multitude,  the  son 

of  Timseus,  Bartimaeus,  a  blind  beggar,  was  sitting  by  the 

47  way  side.  "And  when  he  heard  that  it  was  Jesus  of  Naz- 
areth, he   began   to   cry  out,  and   say,  Jesus,  thou  son   of 

48  David,  have  mercy  on  me.  "And  many  rebuked  him,  that 
he  should  hold  his  peace  :  but   he  cried   out  the  more  a 

49  great  deal.  Thou  son  of  David,  have  mercy  on  me.  "And 
Jesus  stood  still,  and  said,  Call  ye  him.  And  they  call 
the  blind  man,  saying  unto  him,  Be   of  good  cheer  :  rise, 

50  he    calleth    thee.       "And  he,   casting  away  his   garment, 
(51) sprang  up,  and  came  to  Jesus.      "And  Jesus  answered  him, 

and   said,  What  wilt   thou   that  I    should  do  unto   thee  ? 
And  the  blind  man  said  unto  him,  ^  Rabboni,  that  I   may 

52  receive  my  sight.      "And  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Go  thy  way  ; 

thy  faith   hath   ^made  thee  whole.      And  straightway  he 

received  his  sight,  and  followed  him  in  the  way. 

(11(1      And  when  they  draw  nigh  unto  Jerusalem,  unto   Beth- 

phage  and   Bethany,  at  the  mount  of  Olives,  he  sendeth 

2  two  of  his  disciples,  "and  saith  unto  them,  Go  your  way 
into  the  village  that  is  over  against  you  :  and  straightway 
as  ye   enter  into  it,  ye   shall  find  a  colt  tied,  whereon  no 

(3  man  ever  yet  sat  ;  loose  him,  and  bring  him.  "And  if 
any  one  say  unto  you.  Why  do  ye  this  ?  say  ye.  The  Lord 
hath   need  of  him  ;  and   straightway   he  ^will   send   him 

(4^back  hither.      "And  they  went   away,  and  found  a  colt 

1  Or,  servant  ^  Gr.  bondservant.  '         "  See  John  xx.  16.  •»  Or, 

saved  thee  ^  Gr.  sendeth.  ^  Or,  again 


A.V.— will  be  ;  44  |  of  |  .  .will,  .(the)  chiefest  ;  45  even  ;  46  came,  .of ..  number  of  peo- 
ple, .sat.  .highway,  .[begging]  ;  48  charged  ;  49  commanded.  .|  to  be  called  |.  .comfort  ; 

50  1  rose  I  ;  51   (unto).  .Lord .  .might  ;   52  immediately.  .|  Jesus  |. Ch.  xi.    icame.,to 

..(forth) ;  2  as  soon.. be  entered,  .never  ;  3  man.  .(that)  ;  4  their  way.  .[the]. 


io8  5.  MARK.  XL  4. 

tied  at   the  door  without  in  the  open  street  ;  and  they 

5  loose  him.      "And  certain  of  them  that  stood  there  said 

6  unto  them,  What   do   ye,  loosing  the   colt  ?     "And   they 
said  unto  them  even  as  Jesus  had  said  :  and  they  let  them 

7) go.      "And  they  bring  the  colt   unto  Jesus,  and  cast  on 
(8) him  their  garments  ;  and  he  sat  upon  him.      "And  many 
spread  their  garments  upon  the  way ;  and  others  ^  branches, 
(9  which  they  had  cut  from  the  fields.      "And  they  that  went 
before,  and  they  that  followed,  cried,  Hosanna  ;   Blessed 
(10)/-^  he  that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the   Lord  :   "Blessed  is 
the    kingdom    that   cometh,   the  kingdo77t    of    our    father 
David  :   Hosanna  in  the  highest. 
(II       And  he  entered  into  Jerusalem,  into  the  temple;  and 
when  he  had  looked  round  about  upon  all  things,  it  being 
now  eventide,  he  went  out  unto  Bethany  with  the  twelve. 
12       And  on   the   morrow,  when   they  were  come  out  from 
(13)  Bethany,  he  hungered.      "And  seeing  a  fig  tree  afar  off 
having  leaves,  he  came,  if  haply  he  might  find  anything 
thereon  :  and  when  he  came  to  it,  he  found  nothinof  but 
(14  leaves  ;  for  it  was  not  the  season  of  figs.      "And  he  an- 
swered   and    said    unto    it,  No  man    eat  fruit  from  thee 
henceforward  for  ever.      And  his  disciples  heard  it. 
(15       And  they  come  to  Jerusalem  :  and  he  entered  into  the 
temple,  and  began  to  cast  out  them  that  sold  and  them 
that   bought  in  the   temple,  and   overthrew  the  tables  of 
the  money-changers,  and  the  seats  of  them  that  sold  the 
16  doves  ;   "and    he  would    not   suffer   that   any  man  should 
17) carry  a  vessel  through  the  temple.      "And  he  taught,  and 
said  unto  them,  Is  it  not  written,  My  house  shall  be  called 
a  house  of  prayer  for  all  the  nations  ?  but  ye  have  made 
18)  it  a  den  of  robbers.    "And  the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes 
heard   it,  and  sought  how  they  might  destroy  him  :  for 

'  Gr.  layers  of  leaves. 


A.  V. — by.  .a  place  wlicre  two  ways  met  ;  6  |  commanded  |  ;  7  |  brouirht  |  ..to  ;  S  in 
.  . (down) . .  off.  I  trees  |,  [and  stra wed  thon  in  the  way]  ;  9  [saying]  ;  10  he . .  [in  the  name  of 
the  Lord]  ;  11  [Jesus] .  .(and),  .(and),  .(the),  .was  come;  12  was  hungry  ;  13  time. .(  r<'/)  ; 
14  [Jesus],  .of  ..hereafter  ;   15  [Jesus]  went;   iG  cj/iy  ;  17  |  saying  |.  .of .  .the.  .thieves. 


XI.  32.  S.  MARK.  109 

they  feared  him,  for  all  the  multitude  was  astonished  at 

his  teachinof. 
19      And  ^  every  evening  ^he  went  forth  out  of  the  city. 
20)      And  as  they  passed  by  in  the  morning,  they  saw  the 

21  fig  tree  withered  away  from  the  roots.    "And  Peter  calling 
to  remembrance  saith  unto  him.  Rabbi,  behold,  the  fig 

22  tree  which  thou  cursedst  is  withered  away.      "And  Jesus 
(23  answering  saith  unto  them,  Have  faith  in   God.      "Verily 

I  say  unto  you,  Whosoever  shall  say  unto  this  mountain, 
Be  thou  taken  up  and  cast  into  the  sea ;  and  shall  not 
doubt  in  his  heart,  but  shall  believe  that  what  he  saith 
(24  cometh  to  pass  ;  he  shall  have  it.  "Therefore  I  say  unto 
you,  All  things  whatsoever  ye  pray  and  ask  for,  believe 
that  ye  have  received  them,  and  ye  shall  have  them. 
25  "And  whensoever  ye  stand  praying,  forgive,  if  ye  have 
aught  against  any  one  ;  that  your  Father  also  which  is  in 
heaven  may  forgive  you  your  trespasses.'^ 

27  And   they   come  again   to   Jerusalem  :  and   as   he  was 
walking  in  the  temple,  there  come  to  him  the  chief  priests, 

28  and  the  scribes,  and  the  elders  ;   "and  they  said  unto  him, 
By  what  authority  doest  thou  these  things  ?  or  who  gave 

,(29  thee  this  authority  to  do  these  things?  "And  Jesus  said 
unto  them,  I  will  ask  of  you  one  ^question,  and  answer 
me,  and   I   will   tell   you   by  what  authority   I    do  these 

30  things.      "The  baptism  of  John,  was   it  from   heaven,  or 

31  from  men?  answer  me.      "And  they  reasoned  with  them- 
selves, saying.  If  we  shall  say.  From  heaven  ;  he  will  say, 

(32  Why  then  did  ye  not  believe  him  ?  "  ^  But  should  we  say, 
From  men — they  feared  the  people:  ®for  all  verily  held 

1  Gr.  whenever  evening  came.  -  Some  ancient  authorities  read  they.  ^  Many 

ancient  authorities  add  ver.  26  But  if  ye  do  not  forgive,  neither  will  your  Father 
which  is  in  heaven  forgive  your  trespasses.  •*  Gr.  word.  "Or,  But 

shall  we  say,  From  men  ?  "  Or,  for  all  held  John  to  be  a  prophet  indeed. 


A.V. — 18  I  because  ]  ..people,  .doctrine  ;  19  |  when  |  even  |  was  come  | ;  20  dried  up  ; 
21  Master;  23  [For] .  (That). .  removed  .(be  thou). .  |  those  things  which  |  .  .shall  come 
.  .[whatsoever  he  saith]  ;  24  What.,  soever  (ye)  desire,  (when)..  |  receive  |  ;  25  when  ;  26 
I  But  if  ye  do  not  forgive,  neither  will  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven  forgive  your  tres- 
passes.] ;  28  I  say  |  .  .  |  and  |  ;  29  [answered]  (and) . .  [also]  ;  30  of  ;  32  [if] . .  ||  shall  || . .  Of 
.  .{men)  counted. 


no  Ji".  MARK.  XI.  32. 

(33)John  to  be  a  prophet.  "And  they  answered  Jesus  and 
say,  We  know  not.  And  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Neither 
tell  I  you  by  what  authority  I  do  these  thini^s. 
12(1  And  he  beg-an  to  speak  unto  them  in  parables.  A 
man  planted  a  vineyard,  and  set  a  hedge  about  it,  and 
digged  a  jpit  for  the  winepress,  and  built  a  tower,  and  let 
it  out  to   husbandmen,  and  went   into  another  country. 

2  "And  at  the  season  he  sent  to  the  husbandmen  a  ^servant, 
that  he  might  receive  from  the  husbandmen  of  the  fruits 

3  of  the  vineyard.      "And  they  took  him,  and  beat  him,  and 
C4)sent   him   away  empty.      "And   again    he    sent   unto  them 

another  ^  servant  ;  and  him  they  wounded  in  the  head, 
(5  and   handled    shamefully.       "And    he    sent    another  ;    and 

him  they  killed  :  and  many  others  ;  beating  some,  and 
(6) killing  some.      "He  had  yet  one,  a  beloved  son  :  he  sent 

him  last  unto  them,  saying.  They  will   reverence  my  son. 

7  "But  those  husbandmen  said  among  themselves.  This  is 
the  heir;  come,  let  us  kill  him,  and  the   inheritance  shall 

8  be  ours.      "And  they  took  him,  and  killed  him,  and  cast 

9  him  forth  out  of  the  vineyard.  "W'hat  therefore  will  the 
lord  of  the  vineyard  do?  he  will  come  and  destroy  the 
husbandmen,    and    will    give    the   vineyard    unto    others. 

10  "Have  ye  not  read  even  this  scripture; 

The  stone  which  the  builders  rejected, 

The  same  was  made  the  head  of  the  corner : 

11  "This  was  from  the  Lord, 

And  it  is  marvellous  in  our  eyes  ? 

12  "And  they  sought  to  lay  hold  on  him  ;  and  they  feared 
the  multitude ;  for  they  perceived  that  he  spake  the 
parable  against  them  :  and  they  left  him,  and  went  away. 

(13       And    they  send  unto  liin-i   ccTtain  of   the  Pharisees  and 
of   the    Herodians,   that  they   might   catch    him    in    talk. 

'  Gr.   bondsen'ant. 


A.  V. — that  he  was.  .  ||  indeed  ||  ;  33  said  (unto),  .cannot  tell,  .[answering],  .(do). Ch. 

XII.  I  by.  .{certain),  .an.  .place,  .winefat.  .a  far  ;  2  |  fruit  |  ;  3  caught  ;  4  [and  at  him  they 
cast  stonesj.  .[sent  him  away]  ;  5  [again]  ;  6  [  Having  |. .  [therefore],  .[his]  (well),  .[also]  ; 
9  shall;  10  And. .is  become;  11  Lord's  doing;  12  but.  .people,  .knew,  .had  spoken. . 
their  way  :   13  to.  .{his)  words. 


XII.  26.  S.MARK.  Ill 

14)  "And  when  they  were  come,  they  say  unto  him,  ^Master, 
we  know  that  thou  art  true,  and  carest  not  for  any  one  : 
for  thou  regardest  not  the  person  of  men,  but  of  a  truth 
teachest  the  way  of  God  :   Is  it  lawful  to  give  tribute  unto 

15  Caesar,  or  not?  "Shall  we  give,  or  shall  we  not  give? 
But  he,  knowing  their  hypocrisy,  said  unto  them.  Why 
tempt  ye   me  ?  bring   me  a  ^  penny,    that   I    may  see   it. 

16  "And  they  brought  it.  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Whose 
is  this  image  and  superscription  ?     And    they  said  unto 

(17  him,  Caesar's,      "And  Jesus  said  unto  them.  Render  unto 

Caesar  the   things   that   are   Caesar's,  and   unto    God  the 

things   that   are   God's.      And   they  marvelled  greatly  at 

him. 

(18       And  there  come  unto  him  Sadducees,  which  say  that 

there    is   no    resurrection  ;  and    they   asked   him,    saying, 

19  "^  Master,  Moses  wrote  unto  us,  If  a  man's  brother  die,  and 

leave   a  wife    behind  him,   and   leave  no   child,  that   his 

brother  should  take  his  wife,  and  raise  up  seed  unto  his 

(20  brother.      "There  were  seven  brethren:  and  the  first  took 

21  a  wife,  and  dying  left  no  seed  ;   "and  the  second  took  her, 

and  died,  leaving  no  seed  behind  him  ;  and  the  third  like- 

(22) wise  :   "and  the  seven  left  no  seed.     Last  of  all  the  woman 

{23  also  died.      "In   the  resurrection  whose  wife   shall  she  be 

(24) of  them  ?  for  the  seven  had  her  to  wife.     "Jesus  said  unto 

them.  Is   it  not  for  this  cause  that   ye  err,  that  ye   know 

(25  not   the   scriptures,  nor  the   power  of  God?     "For  when 

they  shall  rise  from  the  dead,  they  neither  marry,  nor  are 

26) given   in   marriage  ;  but   are  as  angels   in  heaven.      "But 

as  touching  the  dead,  that  they  are  raised  ;  have  ye  not 

read   in    the   book   of    Moses,   in  Yhe  place  cojicerjiing  the 

Bush,  how  God  spake  unto  him,  saying,  I  ant  the  God  of 

Abraham,  and  the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of  Jacob  ? 

'  Or,  Teacher  -  See  marginal  note  on  Matt,  xviii.  28. 

A.  V. — 14  no  man.,  in.,  to;  17  [answering],  .to.  .to  ;  iS  Then.,  (the);  19  his.  |  chil- 
dren 1  ;  20  [Now]  ;  21  \  neither  left  he  an}-  |  ;  22  [had  her,  and]  ;  23  [therefore,  when 
they  shall  rise];  24  [And]  ..  [answering].  .(Do),  .therefore,  .because.,  neither  ;  25  (the) 
.  .[which  are]  ;  26  And.  .rise. 


112  ^\  MARK.  Xli.  27. 

(27  "He  is  not  the  God  of  the  dead,  but  of  the  living :  ye  do 
greatly  err. 

(28)  And  one  of  the  scribes  came,  and  heard  them  question- 
ing together,  and  knowing  that  he  had  answered  them 
well,  asked  him,  What  commandment  is  the  first  of  all  ? 

(29)  "Jesus  answered,  The  first  is.  Hear,  O  Israel  ;  ^  The  Lord 
(30  our  God,  the  Lord  is  one  :   "and  thou  shalt  love  the  Lord 

thy  God  ^with  all  thy  heart,  and  "with  all  thy  soul,  and 
(31  ^with  all   th)'   mind,    and  Svith   all    thy   strength.      "The 

second  is  this.  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself. 

There  is  none  other  commandment  greater  than  these. 
(32)  "And  the  scribe  said  unto  him.  Of  a  truth,  ^Master,  thou 

hast  well  said  that  he  is  one  ;  and  there  is  none  other 
(33  but  he  :    'and  to  love  him  with  all  the  heart,  and  with  all 

the  understanding,  and  with  all  the  strength,  and  to  love 

his  neitjhbour  as  himself,   is  much   more  than   all  whole 

34  burnt  offerings  and  sacrifices.  "And  when  Jesus  saw  that 
he  answered  discreetly,  he  said  unto  him,  Thou  art  not 
far  from  the  kingdom  of  God.  And  no  man  after  that 
durst  ask  him  any  question. 

35  And  Jesus  answered  and  said,  as  he  taught  in  the  tem- 
ple.  How  say  the  scribes  that  the  Christ  is  the  son  of 

(36)  David  ?  "David  himself  said  in  the  Holy  Spirit, 
The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord, 
Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand. 

Till    I  make  thine  enemies  "*  the  footstool  of  thy  feet. 
(37  "David  himself  calleth  him  Lord  ;  and  whence  is  he  his 

son  ?  And  ^the  common  people  heard  him  gladly. 
(38)      And   in   his  teaching  he  said,   Beware  of  the  scribes, 
which  desire  to  walk  in  long  robes,  and  to  //^r'<?  salutations 
(39  in  the  marketplaces,  "and  chief  seats   in  the  synagogues, 

'  Or,  The  Lord  is  our  God ;  the  Lord  is  one  ''  Gr.  from.  ^  Or,   Teacher 

^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  uiidcrncath  lliy  feet.  ^' Or,  the  greatjmdtittide 

A.  V. — 27  [the  God] ..  [therefore]  ;  28  (having)  .  .  reasoning  .  .  perceiving.  .Which  ;  29 
[And].,  [him].. [of  all  the  commandments]  ;  30  [this  is  the  first  commandment]  ;  31 
[And],  .[like],  (namely)  ;  32  the.  .for  (there).  .[God]  ;  33  [and  with  all  the  soul]  ;  35  while  ; 
36  [For],  .by.  .Ghost . .  to  ;  37  [therefore],  .{then)  ;  38  [unto  them] .  .doctrine. .  love.  .go.  • 
clothing,  .{lore)  ;  39  ;' the). 


XIIL  8.  S.  MARK. 


113 


40  and  chief  places  at  feasts  :   "they  which  devour  widows' 

houses,  ^and  for  a  pretence  make    long  prayers  ;    these 

shall  receive  greater  condemnation. 
(41       And  he  sat  down  over  against  the  treasury,  and  beheld 

how  the  multitude  cast  ^ money  into  the  treasury:  and 
(42  many  that  were  rich  cast  in  much.      "And  there  came  ^a 

poor  widow,  and  she  cast  in  two  mites,  which  make  a 
(43)  farthing.      "And  he  called  unto  him  his  disciples,  and  said 

unto  them.  Verily  I   say  unto  you.  This  poor  widow  cast 

in  more  than  all  they  which  are  casting  into  the  treasury: 
44)  "for  they  all  did  cast  in  of  their  superfluity  ;  but  she  of 

her  want  did  cast  in  all  that  she  had,  eve7i  all  her  living. 
13(1       And  as  he  went  forth   out   of  the  temple,  one  of  his 

disciples  saith  unto  him,  **  Master,  behold,  what  manner 
(2  of  stones  and  what  manner  of    buildings  !     "And  Jesus 

said  unto  him,   Seest  thou  these  great  buildings  ?  there 

shall  not  be  left  here  one  stone  upon  another,  which  shall 

not  be  thrown  down. 
3      And  as  he  sat  on  the  mount  of  Olives  over  against  the 

temple,  Peter  and  James  and  John  and  Andrew  asked 
4) him  privately,  "Tell  us,  when  shall  these  things  be?  and 

what  s/ia//  be  the  sign  when  these  things  are  all  about  to 
^5) be  accomplished  ?  "And  Jesus  began  to  say  unto  them, 
(6  Take  heed  that  no  man  lead  you  astray.      "Many  shall 

come  in  my  name,  saying,  I  am  he ;  and  shall  lead  many 
(7  astray.      "And  when  ye  shall  hear  of  wars  and  rumours 

of  wars,  be  not  troubled  :  these  things  must  needs  come  to 
(8  pass  ;  but   the   end   is   not   yet.       "For   nation   shall   rise 

agfainst  nation,  and  kino^dom  agfainst  king-dom  :  there  shall 

be  earthquakes  in  divers  places  ;  there  shall  be  famines  : 

these  things  are  the  beginning  of  travail. 

'Or,  et'en  while  for  a  pretence  they  make  ^  Gr.  brass.  ^Gr.  one. 

■•  Or,  Teacher 

A.  V. — (the)  uppermost  rooms;   40  damnation;   41    [Jesus],  .people  ;   42   (certain).. 

threw  ;  43  |  saith  ].  .(That),  .(hath).  .|  have  cast  |  ;  44  abundance. Ch.  xiii.  i  see.  .{are 

here);  2  [answering] .  .that  ;  3  upon;  4  shall,  .fulfilled  ;  5  [answering] .  .lest  any.  .de- 
ceive ;  6  [For]  ..  6V^,'-/j/.  .deceive  ;  7  (ye).,  [for]  such,  .he  .  shall,  .be  ;  8  [and]  . .  [and]. . 
[and  troubles]  .  .  |  beginnings  j  . .  sorrows. 


114  .5.  MARK.  XIII.  9. 

(9)  But  take  ye  heed  to  yourselves  :  for  they  shall  deliver 
you  up  to  councils  ;  and  in  synagogues  shall  ye  be 
beaten  ;  and   before   governors   and  kings  shall  ye   stand 

10  for  my  sake,  for  a  testimony  unto  them.    "And  the  gospel 

(II  must  first  be  preached  unto  all  the  nations.  "And  when 
they  lead  you  to  judgement,  and  deliver  you  up,  be  not 
anxious  beforehand  what  ye  shall  speak  :  but  whatsoever 
shall  be  given  you  in  that  hour,  that  speak  ye  :  for  it  is 

(12  not  ye  that  speak,  but  the  Holy  Ghost.  "And  brother 
shall  deliver  up  brother  to  death,  and  the  father  his 
child  ;   and   children   shall   rise   up  against   parents,   and 

13  ^  cause  them  to  be  put  to  death.  "And  ye  shall  be  hated 
of  all  men  for  my  name's  sake  :  but  he  that  endureth  to 
the  end,  the  same  shall  be  saved. 

(14  But  when  ye  see  the  abomination  of  desolation  standing 
where  he  ought  not  (let  him  that  readeth  understand), 
then  let  them  that  are  in  Judaea  flee  unto  the  mountains  : 

(^15  "and  let   him   that  is  on  the  housetop  not  go  down,  nor 

(16  enter  in,  to  take  any  thing  out  of  his  hcHJse  :  "and  let  him 

that   is   in   the  field   not   return  back  to  take   his  cloke. 

17  "But  woe  unto  them  that  are  with  child  and  to  them  that 

(18  give  suck  in  those  days  !     "And  pray  ye  that  it  be  not  in 

(19  the  winter.  "For  those  days  shall  be  tribulation,  such  as 
there  hath  not  been  the  like  from  the  beo^inninor  of  the 

_ o  o 

creation  which  God  created  until  now,  and  never  shall  be. 
(20  "And  except  the   Lord  had  shortened  the  days,  no  flesh 

would  have  been  saved  :  but  for  the  elect's  sake,  whom 
(21  he  chose,  he  shortened  the  days.      "And  then  if  any  man 

shall  say  unto  you,  Lo,  here  is  the  Christ  ;  or,  Lo,  there  ; 
(22)  believe  ^zV  not:  "for  there   shall   arise   false  Christs  and 

false   prophets,  and   shall    shew   signs  and   wonders,  that 

'  Or,  put  them  to  death  ^  Or,  him 

A.  V. — 9  (the),  .be  brought,  .rulers,  .against  ;  10  published  among  ;  11  |  But  |  (shall) 
..take  no  thought ..  [neither  do  ye  premeditate]  ;  12  |  Now  |  (the),  .betray  (the),  .the  son 
.  .(their),  .(shall) ;  13  shall  endure  unto  ;  14  (shall),  .[spoken  of  by  Daniel  the  prophet] 
.  .  1  it  I  .  .be.  .to  ;  15  [into  the  house],  neither,  .therein  :  16  turn,  .again  (for),  .(up),  .gar- 
ment ;  ijto;  18  [your  flight]  ;  19  (/;/).  .affliction,  .was.  .unto  this  time,  neither  ;  20  (that) 
.  .those,  .should  be.  .hath  chosen,  .(hath)  ;   21  to..(/<'('  is).  .  ||  hiw  \\  ;  22  rise. 


XIV.  I.  5.  MARK. 


115 


23  they  may  lead  astray,  if  possible,  the  elect.      "But  take  ye 
heed  :  behold,  I  have  told  you  all  things  beforehand. 

24  But   in  those   days,  after  that   tribulation,  the  sun  shall 
(25) be  darkened,  and  the  moon  shall  not  give  her  light,  "and 

the   stars   shall  be   falling  from  heaven,  and   the  powers 

(26  that  are  in  the  heavens  shall  be  shaken.  "And  then  shall 
they  see   the   Son  of  man   coming   in   clouds   with  great 

(27  power  and  glory.  "And  then  shall  he  send  forth  the 
angels,  and  shall  gather  together  his  elect  from  the  four 
winds,  from  the  uttermost  part  of  the  earth  to  the  utter- 
most part  of  heaven. 
28)  Now  from  the  fig  tree  learn  her  parable  :  when  her 
branch  is  now  become  tender,  and  putteth  forth  its  leaves, 

(29  ye  know  that  the  summer  is  nigh  ;  "even  so  ye  also,  when 
ye  see  these  things  coming  to  pass,  know  ye  that  ^  he  is 

(30  nigh,  even  at  the   doors.      "Verily    I    say   unto  you,  This 

generation  shall  not  pass  away,  until  all  these  things  be 

31  accomplished.      "Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass  away  :  but 

(32  my  words  shall  not  pass  away.      "But  of  that  day  or  that 

hour  knoweth   no   one,  not   even   the  angels  in   heaven, 

33  neither  the  Son,  but  the  Father.      "Take  ye  heed,  watch 

(34  "and  pray  :  for  ye  know  not  when  the  time  is.  "7? /V  as 
zvJicn  a  man,  sojourning  in  another  country,  having  left 
his  house,  and  given  authority  to  his  ^servants,  to  each 
one    his    work,    commanded    also    the    porter    to    watch. 

(35  "Watch  therefore  :  for  ye  know  not  when  the  lord  of  the 
house   cometh,    whether  at   even,  or  at   midnight,    or   at 

36  cockcrowing,   or  in  the  morning;   "lest  coming  suddenly 

37  he  find  you  sleeping.  "And  what  I  say  unto  you  I  say 
unto  all.  Watch. 

14(1       Now   after  two   days  was  the  feast  of  the   passover  and 
the    unleavened    bread :    and    the    chief   priests    and  the 

'  Or,  it  ^  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  and  pray.  ^  Gr.  bondservants. 

A.  V. — to  seduce,  .(it  wen^.  .[even]  ;  23  foretold  ;  25  (of),  .fall,  .heaven  ;  26  (the);  27 
[his]  ;  28  a..of.  .yet.  .near  ;  29  in  like  manner,  .(shall),  .come. .  H  it  ||  ;  30  (that),  .till . . 
done  ;  32  |  and  ]  .  .man,  no.  .[which  are]  ;  34  For  the  Son  of  man  . .  taking  a  far  journe;-, 
(who),  .gave.  .[and],  .every  man.,  and  ;  35  (ye),  .master,  .(the). Ch.  xiv.   i  (of). 


ii6  5.  MARK.  XIV.  i. 

scribes   sought   how  they  might   take   him  with    subtilty, 
(2  and   kill    him  :   "for   they  said,  Not   during   the  feast,  lest 

haply  there  shall  be  a  tumult  of  the  people. 
3      And  while  he  was  in  Bethany  in  the   house  of  Simon 

the  leper,  as  he  sat  at  meat,  there  came  a  woman  having 

■*an  alabaster  cruse  of  ointment  of  ^spikenard  very  costly  ; 

and  she   brake   the   cruse,  and  poured   it  over  his   head. 
(4  "But  there  were  some  that  had  indignation  among  them- 
selves, saying,  To   what   purpose   hath  this   waste  of   the 
(5  ointment   been    made?     "For  this   ointment   might  have 

been  sold  for  above  three  hundred  ^ pence,  and  given  to 
6  the  poor.      And  they  murmured  against  her.      "But  Jesus 

said,    Let    her    alone  ;    why   trouble    ye    her  ?    she    hath 
7) wrought  a  good  work  on  me.      "For  ye  have  the  poor 

always  with  you,  and  whensoever  ye  will  ye  can  do  them 
5) good  :  but  me  ye  have  not  always.      "She  hath  done  what 

she  could  :  she  hath  anointed  my  body  aforehand  for  the 
(9  burying.      "And  verily  I  say  unto  you.  Wheresoever  the 

gospel    shall    be   preached   throughout   the   whole   world, 

that  also  which  this  woman  hath  done  shall  be  spoken  of 

for  a  memorial  of  her. 
lo      And   Judas   Iscariot,  ^he_that  was   one  of  the  twelve, 

went  away  unto  the  chief  priests,  that  he  might  deliver 
ii)him   unto   them.      "And   they,  when   they  heard   it,  were 

glad,  and  promised  to  give  him  money.      And  he  sought 

how  he  might  conveniently  deliver  him  unto  them. 
12      And  on  the  first  day  of  unleavened  bread,  when  they 

sacrificed  the  passover,  his  disciples  say  unto  him,  Where 

wilt   t;hou  that  we  go   and  make  ready  that   thou  mayest 
(13  eat  the  passover?     "And  he  sendeth  two  of  his  disciples, 

and   saith  unto   them,  Go   into  the  city,  and   there  shall 

'Or,  ajlask^  "^  Qx.  pistic  tiard,  pistic  being  perhaps  a  local  name.     Others 

take  it  to  mean  genuine  ;  others,  liquid.  ^  See  marginal  note  on  ch.  xii.  15. 

*  Gr.  the  one  of  the  twelve. 

A.  V. — by  craft,  .put.  .to  death  ;  2  |  Rut  |  .  .  on.  .{day)  ■  ■  an  uproar  ;  3  being  .  .  box  .  . 
precious  . .  box  . .  on  ;  4  And  .  .  within,  .(and  said],  Why  was  ;  5  it.,  more  than,  .(have 
been);  6  And  ;  7  may  ;  8  is  come,  .to  anoint ..  to  ;  9  [this].  .M/j-. .  that  she  ;  10  to  betray  ; 
II  betray;  12  killed  ..  said  ..prepare  ;   13  (forth),  .(ye). 


XIV.  27.  S.MARK.  117 

meet  you  a  man  bearing  a  pitcher  of  water  :  follow  him  ; 
(14  "and  wheresoever  he  shall  enter  in,  say  to  the  goodman 
of  the  house,  The  ^Master  saith.  Where  is  my  guest- 
chamber,  where  I  shall  eat  the  passover  with  my  dis- 
i5ciples?  "And  he  will  himself  shew  you  a  large  upper 
room  furnished  a7id  ready  :  and  there  make  ready  for  us. 

16  "And  the  disciples  went  forth,  and  came  into  the  city,  and 
found  as  he  had  said  unto  them  :  and  they  made  ready 
the  passover. 

17  And  when  it  was  evening  he  cometh  w^ith  the  twelve. 
(18)  "And  as  they  ^sat  and  were  eating,  Jesus  said,  Verily   I 

say  unto  you.  One  of  you  shall  betray  me,  even  he  that 
(19  eateth  with  me.  "They  began  to  be  sorrowful,  and  to 
(20  say  unto   him  one   by  one.  Is  it  I  ?      "And  he   said   unto 

them,  //  is  one  of  the  twelve,  he  that  dippeth  with  me  in 
21  the  dish.       "For   the    Son   of   man  goeth,   even   as   it   is 

written  of  him  :  but  woe  unto  that  man  through  whom  the 

Son  of  man  is  betrayed  !  good  were  it  '^  for  that  man  if  he 

had  not  been  born. 
(22       And  as  they  were  eating,  he  took  ■*  bread,  and  when  he 

had  blessed,  he  brake  it,  and  gave  to  them,  and  said, 
(23  Take   ye  :  this   is   my   body.      "And   he   took   a  cup,  and 

Avhen  he  had  given  thanks,  he  gave  to  them  :  and  they  all 

(24  drank  of  it.      "And  he  said  unto  them.  This  is  my  blood 

25) of  ^the  ^covenant,  which  is  shed  for  many.      "Verily  I  say 

unto   you,  I  will   no    more  drink  of  the  fruit   of  the  vine, 

until   that  day   when  I  drink   it   new  in   the   kingdom   of 

God. 
26      And  when  they  had  sung  a  hymn,  they  went  out  unto 

the  mount  of  Olives. 
(27       And  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  All  ye  shall  be  '^offended  : 

'Or,  Teacher  '^  Gr.  reclined.  ^  Gx.  for  him  if  that  man.  ^  Ox,  a  loaf 

^  Or,  the  testament  ^  Some  ancient  authorities  insert  new.  ■"  Gr.  caused 

to  stumble. 

A.  V. — 14  go  .fvc).  .(the)  ;  15  prepared;  16  [his];  17  (in  the);  18  did  eat.  .vzhich  ;  19 
[And].,  [and  another  said.  Is  it  I  ?]  ;  20  [answered]  (and)  ;  21  (indeed),  .to.  .by.  never  ; 
22  did  eat,  [Jesus] .  .(and). .  [eat]  ;  23  [the].  .(//);  24  [new]  |  testament  ||  ;  25  that  ;  26  an.  . 
into  ;  27  [because  of  me  this  night]. 


ii8  5.  MARK.  XIV.  27. 

for  it  is  written,  I  will  smite  the  shepherd,  and  the  sheep 

(28  shall  be   scattered   abroad.      "Howbeit,  after   I   am  raised 

29  up,  I  will  go   before   you   into   Galilee.      "But   Peter  said 

unto  him,  Although  all  shall  be  ^offended,  yet  will   not  I. 
(30)  "And  Jesus   saith  unto   him,  Verily  I  say  unto   thee,  that 

thou  to-day,  cvai  this  night,  before  the  cock  crow  twice, 
(31  shalt  deny  me    thrice.      "But   he   spake   exceeding    vehe- 
mently. If  I  must  die  with  thee,  I  will  not  deny  thee.   And 

in  like  manner  also  said  they  all. 
(32       And  they  come  unto  "a  place  which  was  named   Geth- 

semane  :  and  he  saith  unto  his  disciples,  Sit  ye  here,  while 
(33  I  pray.      "And  he  taketh  with  him  Peter  and  James  and 

John,  and  began  to  be  greatly  amazed,  and  sore  troubled. 

34  "And  he  saith  unto  them.  My  soul  is  exceeding  sorrowful 

35  even  unto  death  :  abide  ye  here,  and  watch.  "And  he 
went  forward  a  little,  and  fell  on  the  ground,  and  prayed 
that,  if  it  were  possible,  the  hour  might  pass   away  from 

36  him.  "And  he  said,  Abba,  Father,  all  things  are  possible 
unto  thee  ;  remove  this  cup  from  me  :  howbeit  not  what 

37)1  will,  but  what  thou  wilt.  "And  he  cometh,  and  findeth 
them    sleeping,    and    saith    unto    Peter,    Simon,    sleepest 

(38  thou  ?  couldest  thou  not  watch  one  hour  ?  " '^  Watch  and 
pray,  that  ye  enter  not  into  temptation  :  the  spirit  indeed 

(39  is  willing,  but   the  flesh   is  weak.      "And   again   he  went 

(40) away,  and  prayed,  saying  the  same  words.  "And  again 
he  came,  and  found  them  sleeping,  for  their  eyes  were 
very    heavy;' and    they   wist    not  what    to    answer   him. 

41  "And  he  cometh  the  third  time,  and  saith  unto  them, 
Sleep  on  now,  and  take  your  rest :  it  is  enough  ;  the  hour 
is  come  ;  behold,  the   Son    of   man    is   betrayed   into   the 

42  hands  of  sinners.  "Arise,  let  us  be  going :  behold,  he 
that  betrayeth  me  is  at  hand. 

'^  Gx.  caused  to  situnble.  '^  Qx.  an  enclosed  piece  of  ground.  ^  Or,    Watch  ye, 

and  pray  that  ye  enter  not 

A.  V. — 28  But  . .  (that)  . .  risen  ;  30  this  day  . .  [in]  ;  31  [the  more] . .  should  .  .  (in  any- 
wise). Likewise;  32  came  to.  .to.  .(shall)  ;  33  sore,  .(to  be)  very  heavy;  34  tarry;  36 
lake  away  . .  nevertheless  ;  38  ||  ye  ||  . .  lest.,  truly,  .ready  ;  39  (and)  spake  ;  40  (when).  . 
1  returned  |,  (he),  .asleep  [again],  .neither  ;  42  Rise  up.  .go  ;  lo. 


XIV.  58.  5.  MARK. 


119 


(43  And  straicrhtway,  while  he  yet  spake,  cometh  Judas, 
one  of  the  twelve,  and  with  him  a  multitude  with  swords 
and  staves,  from  the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes  and  the 

(44  elders.  "Now  he  that  betrayed  him  had  given  them  a 
token,  saying.  Whomsoever  I  shall  kiss,  that  is  he  ;  take 

(45) him,  and  lead  him  away  safely.  "And  when  he  was  come, 
straightway    he    ca.me    to    him,    and    saith,    Rabbi  ;    and 

(46  ^kissed  him.      "And  they  laid   hands   on  him,    and   took 

47  him.  "But  a  certain  one  of  them  that  stood  by  drew  his 
sword,   and  smote  the   ^servant  of  the  high  priest,   and 

(48  struck  off  his  ear.  "And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them.  Are  ye  come  out,  as  against  a  robber,  with  swords 

49  and  staves  to  seize  me?  "I  was  daily  with  you  in  the 
temple   teaching,   and   ye   took   me   not  :  but   this  is  done 

50  that  the  scriptures  might  be  fulfilled.  "And  they  all  left 
him,  and  fled. 

(51)  And  a  certain  young  man  followed  with  him,  having  a 
linen  cloth  cast  about  him,  over  his  naked  body :  and  they 

(52  lay  hold  on  him  ;   "but  he  left  the  linen   cloth,  and  fled 

naked. 
53      And  they  led  Jesus  away  to  the  high  priest :  and  there 
come  together  with  him  all  the  chief  priests  and  the  elders 

(54  and  the  scribes.  "And  Peter  had  followed  him  afar  off, 
even  within,  into  the  court  of  the  high  priest ;  and  he  was 
sitting-  with  the  officers,  and  warmino;  himself  in  the  licrht 

{i^t^  of  the  fire.  "Now  the  chief  priests  and  the  whole  council 
sought  witness  against  Jesus  to  put  him  to  death  ;  and 

56  found  it  not.      "For  many  bare  false  witness  against  him, 

57  and  their  witness  agreed  not  together.  "And  there  stood 
up  certain,   and  bare  false  witness  against  him,   saying, 

58  "We  heard  him  say,  I  will  destroy  this  ^temple  that  is 
made  with  hands,  and  in  three  days  I  will  build  another 

'  Gr.  kissed  hi  in  much.  '^Gr.  bondservant.  ^  Or,  sanctuary 

A.  V. — 43  immediately. .  [great]  ;  44  And.. (same);  45  as  soon  as.  .goeth.  .Master, 
[master]  ;  46  [their]  ;  47  And.  .a.  .a.  .cut  ;  48  thief,  .{with),  .take  ;  49  must  ;  50  forsook  ; 
51  (there),  .[the  young  men]  laid  ;  52  And.  .[from  them]  ;  53  were  assembled  ;  54  palace 
...sat.  .servants,  .warmed,  .at ;  55  And.  .all.  .(for).. none  ;  56  but  ;  57  arose  ;  58  within. 


I20  5.  MARK.  XIV.  58. 

59  made  without   hands.      "And   not  even   so   did   their  wit- 

60  ness  agree  together.  "And  the  high  priest  stood  up 
in  the  midst,  and  asked  Jesus,  saying,  Ansvverest  thou 
nothing.^    what   is   it   which  these  witness   against  thee? 

61  "But  he  held  his  peace,  and  answered  nothing.  Af^ain 
the  high  priest  asked  him,  and  saith  unto  him,  Art  thou 

62  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  the  Blessed?  "And  Jesus  said,  I 
am  :  and  ye  shall  see  the  Son  of  man  sitting  at  the  right 
hand  of  power,  and   coming  witli    the  clouds  of  heaven. 

(63)  "And   the   high   priest  rent  his   clothes,  and  saith.  What 

64  further   need    have  we   of   witnesses?      "Ye   have   heard 

the    blasphemy :    what    think    ye  ?      And    they    all    con- 

(65  demned  him  to  be  ^worthy  of  death.      "And  some  began 

to  spit  on  him,  and  to  cover  his  face,  and  to  buffet  him, 

and  to  say  unto  him.  Prophesy  :  and  the  officers  received 

him  with  ^  blows  of  their  hands.  ' 

66      And  as  Peter  was  beneath  in  the  court,  there  cometh 

{e-j  one  of  the  maids  of  the  high  priest ;   "and  seeing  Peter 

warming  himself,  she  looked  upon  him,  and  saith,  Thou 

(68  also  wast  with  the  Nazarene,  even  Jesus.      "But  he  denied, 

saying,  ^I  neither  know,  nor  understand  what  thou  sayest : 

and  he  went  out  into  the"'*  porch  ;  ^and  the  cock  crew. 

69)  "And  the  maid  saw  him,  and  began  again  to  say  to  them 

70) that  stood  by,  This  \sone  of  them.      "But  he  again  denied 

it.      And    after  a  little  while   again    they  that   stood   by 

said  to   Peter,  Of  a  truth   thou  art  one  of   them  ;  for  thou 

(71  art  a  Galilaean.      "But  he  began  to  curse,  and  to  swear,  I 

72  know  not  this  man  of  whom  ye  speak.      "And  straightway 

the   second   time   the   cock  crew.     And    Peter  calledTo 

mind  the  word,  how  that  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Before  the 

cock  crow  twice,nthou  shalt  deny  me  thrice.     ^And  when 

he  thought  thereon,  he  wept. 

'Gr.  liable  to.  "Or,  strokes  of  rods  •''Or,  I  neither  know,  nor  under- 

stand :  thou,  what  sayest  thou  ?  ■*  Gr.  forecourt.  ^  Many  ancient 

authorities  omit  and  the  cock  crew.  ^  Or,  And  he  be^an  to  weep. 

A.  V. — 59  But  neither  ;  61  said  ;  62  on..in  ;  63  Then,  .(any) ;  64  guilty  ;  65  servants 
I  did  strike  |.  .(the)  palms  ;  66  palace  ;  67  (when  she)  saw.  .said,  (And),  .of  Nazareth  ;  68 
I  not,  neither  | .  .(I) ;  69  a  ;  70  And . .  Surely. .  [and  thy  speech  agrccth  i/u-n-to'\  ;  71  (saying). 


XV.  1 8.  S.  MARK.  121 

(15  I)      And  straightway  in  the  morning  the  chief  priests  with 
the  elders  and  scribes,  and  the  whole  council,  held  a  con- 
sultation,  and   bound   Jesus,   and  carried  him   away,  and 
(2  delivered  him  up  to  Pilate.      "And  Pilate  asked  him.  Art 
thou   the    King  of  the   Jews?     And   he   answering  saith 
(3  unto  him.  Thou   sayest.      "And  the  chief  priests  accused 
4) him  of  many  things.      "And  Pilate  again  asked  him,  say- 
ing, Answerest   thou   nothing  ?  behold   how   many  things 

5  they  accuse  thee  of.      "But  Jesus  no  more  answered  any- 
thing  ;  insomuch  that  Pilate  marvelled. 

6  Now  at  Hhe   feast  he   used  to  release  unto  them   one 
(7) prisoner,  whom  they  asked  of  him.      "And  there  was  one 

called    Barabbas,  lying  bound  with  them   that   had  made 
insurrection,  men  who  in  the  insurrection  had  committed 

8  murder.      "And  the  multitude  went  up  and  began  to  ask 

9  him  to  do  as  he  was  wont  to  do  unto  them.      "And  Pilate 
answered  them,  saying,  Will  ye  that  I  release  unto  you 

io)the  King  of  the  Jews?     "For  he  perceived  that  for  envy 
II  the   chief  priests  had  delivered  him  up.      "But   the  chief 
priests  stirred   up  the  multitude,  that   he   should  rather 
(i2) release    Barabbas    unto    them.       "And    Pilate    again    an- 
swered and  said   unto  them.  What  then  shall  I  do  unto 
13  him  whom   ye   call  the  King  of  the  Jews?     "And  they 
(14  cried   out   again.    Crucify   him.       "And    Pilate   said   unto 
them.  Why,  what  evil  hath  he  done  ?     But  they  cried  out 
(15) exceedingly.  Crucify  him.      "And  Pilate,  wishing  to  con- 
tent the  multitude,  released  unto  them  Barabbas,  and  de- 
livered Jesus,  when  he  had  scourged  him,  to  be  crucified. 
16      And  the  soldiers  led  him  away  within  the  court,  which 
is    the  ~  Prsetorium ;    and   they    call    together    the   whole 
(17  "band.      "And  they  clothe  him  with  purple,  and  plaiting  a 
18  crown  of  thorns,  they  put  it  on  him  ;   "and  they  began  to 

'  Or,  a  feast  -  Or,  palace  ^  Or,  cohort 

A.V. — Ch.  XV.  2  I  said  [  ..{it)  ;  3  [but  he  answered  nothing]  ;  4  |  witness  against  |  ;  5 
yet.,  nothing  ;  so  ;  6  that,  .released..  |  whomsoever]  .  .  [  desired  |  ;  7  named  {which)  lay.. 
I  with  him  I ;  8  |  crying  aloud  |  .  .desire,  .had  [ever]  done  ;  g  But  ;  10  knew  ;  11  moved., 
people;  12  [will  ye].,  (that);  14  Then  ..  And  ..  |  the  more  | ;  15  (j-c^).  .willing,  .people  ; 
16  into,  .hall,  called  ;   17  clothed,  .platted,  .(and),  .about  his  head. 


122  .  5.  MARK.  XV.  1 8. 

19  salute  him,  Hail,  King-  of  the  Jews  !  "And  they  smote  hjs 
head  with  a  reed,  and  did  spit  upon  him,  and  bowing  their 

(20)  knees  worshipped  him.  "And  when  they  had  mocked 
him,  they  took  off  from  him  the  purple,  and  put  on  him 
his  garments.      And  they  lead  him  out  to  crucify  him. 

(21)  And  they  ^compel  one  passing  by,  Simon  of  Cyrene, 
coming  from  the  country,  the  father  of  Alexander  and 
Rufus,   to   go   with  them,  that  he    might   bear   his   cross. 

22  "And  they  bring  him  unto  the  place  Golgotha,  which  is, 
(23  being    interpreted.    The    place    of   a    skull.      "And    they 

offered  him  wine  mingled  with  myrrh  :  but  he  received 
(24  it    not.      "And   they  crucify  him,   and   part    his   garments 

among  them,  casting  lots  upon  them,  what   each    should 

25  take.      "And  it  was  the  third  hour,  and  they  crucified  him. 

26  "And  the  superscription  of  his  accusation  was  written 
(27  over,  THE  KING  OF  THE  JEWS.     "And  with  him  they  crucify 

two  robbers  ;  one  on  his  right  hand,  and  one  on  his  left." 

29  "And  they  that  passed  by  railed  on  him,  wagging  their 
heads,  and  saying,  Ha  !  thou  that  destroyest  the  ^temple, 

30  and   buildest   it  in   three   days,  "save  thyself,   and   come 
31) down   from   the  cross.      "In   like   manner  also  the   chief 

priests  mocking  him  among  themselves  with  the  scribes 

32  said,  He  saved  others;  '^himself  he  cannot  save.  "Let 
the  Christ,  the  King  of  Israel,  now  come  down  from  the 
cross,  that  we  may  see  and  believe.  And  they  that  were 
crucified  with  him  reproached  him. 

33  And  when  the  sixth  hour  was  come,  there  was  darkness 
(34  over  the  whole  °land  until  the  ninth  hour.      "And  at  the 

riinth  hour  Jesus  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  Eloi,  Eloi,  lama 

'  Gr.  impress.  '^  Man}'  ancient  authorities  insert  ver.  28  And  the  scripture 

li'as  fulfilled,  ivhich  saith.  And  he  was  reckoned  ivitli   transgressors.      See   Luke 

xxii.  37.  ''Or,  sanctuary                "*  Or,  can  lie  not  save  himself?            *  Or, 
earth 

A.  V. — 19  him  on  the;  20  [own]  clotlies  .led  ;  21  a  Cyrenian,  (who)  passed ..  out  of 
.  .to  ;  23  gave.,  [to  drink]  ;  24  (when)..  [  had  crucified  |..(thcy)  |  parted  |  .  .every  man  ; 
27  thieves;  (the). .(the)  other;  28  [And  the  scripture  was  fulfilled,  which  saith,  And  he 
was  numbered  with  the  transgressors.]  ;  29  Ah  ;  31  Likewise  ;  32  descend. .  reviled  ;  34 
[sayiny:]. 


XV.  47.  5.  MARK.  123 

sabachthani  ?  which  is,  being  interpreted,  My  God,  my 
35  God,  Svhy  hast  thou  forsaken  me?  "And  some  of  them 
that  stood  by,  when  they  heard  it,  said.  Behold,  he  calleth 
(36  EHj'ah.  "And  one  ran,  and  filling  a  sponge  full  of  vinegar, 
put  it  on  a  reed,  and  gave  him  to  drink,  saying,  Let  be  ; 
let   us   see   whether    Elijah  cometh   to   take    him   down. 

37  "And  Jesus  uttered  a  loud  voice,  and  gave  up  the  ghost. 

38  "And  the  veil  of  the  ~ temple  was  rent  in  twain  from  the 
{39  top   to   the   bottom.       "And   when    the   centurion,    which 

stood  by  over  against  him,  saw  that  he  '^so  gave  up  the 
ghost,    he   said.    Truly  this   man   was  ^  the    Son    of   God. 

(40  "And  there  were  also  women  beholding  from  afar  :  among 
whom  zvcT-c  both  Mary  Magdalene,  and  Mary  the  mother 

(41  of  James  the  ^less  and  of  Joses,  and  Salome  ;  "who,  when 
he  was  in  Galilee,  followed  him,  and  ministered  unto 
him  ;  and  many  other  women  which  came  up  with  him 
unto  Jerusalem. 

(42)      And   when   even   was  now   come,    because   it  was  the 

43)  Preparation,  that  is,  the  day  before  the  sabbath,  "there 
came  Joseph  of  Arimathaea,  a  councillor  of  honourable 
estate,  who  also  himself  was  lookinor  for  the  kino-dom  of 

'    S2  O 

God  ;  and  he  boldly  went  in  unto   Pilate,  and  asked  for 

44  the  body  of  Jesus.  "And  Pilate  marvelled  if  he  were 
already   dead  :  and   calling   unto    him   the   centurion,    he 

45  asked  him  whether  he  ''had  been  any  while  dead.  "And 
when  he  learned  it  of  the  centurion,  he  granted  the  corpse 

(46  to  Joseph.      "And  he  bought  a  linen  cloth,  and  taking  him 

down,  wound  him   in  the  linen  cloth,  and  laid  him  in  a 

tomb  which   had  been  hewn  out  of  a  rock  ;  and  he  rolled 

47  a  stone  against  the  door  of  the  tomb.      "And  Mary  Mag- 

'  Or,  zvhy  didst  tJioii  forsake  me?  '^  Or,  sanctuary  ^  Many  ancient  authorities 

read  so  cried  out,  and  gave  up  the  ghost.  *  Or,  a  son  of  God  ^  Gr.  tittle. 

*  Many  ancient  authorities  read  were  already  dead. 

A.  V. — 35  Elias  ;  36  filled,  .[and]. .  alone.  .Elias  will  come;  37  cried  with;  39  [cried 
out],  (and)  ;  40  looking  on.  .(off)  .  .  [was]  ;  41  [also]  ;  42  (the);  43  an.. which  .  .  waited 
..craved  ;  45  knew.  .gave.  .|  body  |  ;  46  (fine),  .took,  .(and)  wrapped. .  sepulchre,  .was.  . 
unto  ..  sepulchre. 


124  '5.  MARK,  ,  XV.  47. 

dalene  and   Mary  the   motJicr  of   Joses  beheld  where   he 
was  laid. 
16(1       And  when  the  sabbath  was  past,  Mary  Magdalene,  and 
Mary  the  mother  of  James,   and  Salome,  bought  spices, 

(2  that  they  might  come  and  anoint  him.      "And  very  early 
on  the  first  day  of  the  week,  they  come  to  the  tomb  when 
3  the  sun  was  risen.      "And  they  were  saying  among  them- 
selves, Who  shall  roll  us  away  the  stone  from  the  door  of 

(4  the  tomb  ?   "and   looking  up,  they  see   that   the   stone   is 

(5  rolled  back  :  for  it  was  exceeding  great.  "And  entering 
into  the  tomb,  they  saw  a  young  man  sitting  on  the  right 
side,  arrayed  in  a  white  robe  ;  and  they  were  amazed. 
6  "And  he  saith  unto  them.  Be  not  amazed  :  ye  seek  Jesus, 
the  Nazarene,  which  hath  been  crucified  :  he  is  risen  ;  he 
is    not    here :  behold,  the    place    where    they    laid    him  ! 

(7  "But  go,  tell  his  disciples  and  Peter,  He  goeth  before  you 
into  Galilee:  there  shall  ye  see  him,  as  he  said  unto  you. 

(8)  "And  they  went  out,  and  fled  from  the  tomb;  for  trem- 
bling and  astonishment  had  come  upon  them  :  and  they 
said  nothing  to  any  one  ;  for  they  were  afraid. 


9  ^  Now  when  he  was  risen  early  on  the  first  day  of  the 
week,  he  appeared  first  to  Mary  Magdalene,  from  whom 

(10  he  had  cast  out  seven  ^devils.  "She  went  and  told  them 
that   had    been   with    him,   as    they   mourned    and   wept. 

(II  "And  they,  when  they  heard  that  he  was  alive,  and  had 
been  seen  of  her,  disbelieved. 

(12       And  after  these  things  he  was  manifested   in  another 

'  The  two  oldest  Greek  manuscripts,  and  some  other  authorities,  omit  from  vcr.  9 
to  the  end.  Some  other  authorities  have  a  different  ending  to  tlie  Gospel, 
^  Gr.  demojis. 

A.  V. — Ch.  XVI.  I  (had),  .(sweet)  ;  2  (in  the  morning),  .came  unto. .  sepulchre  at  the 
rising  of  ;  3  said,  .sepulchre  ;  4  (when  they)  looked,  .saw.  .was.  .|  away  |.  .very  ;  5  sep- 
ulchre, .clothed,  .(long),  .garment,  .affrighted  ;  6  affrighted,  .of  Nazareth,  .was  ;  7  (your 
way) ..  (that) ;  8  [quickly],  .sepulchre,  .they  trembled  ..  were  amazed:  neither,  .any  thing 
.  .man  ;  ()  Jesus.  .  \  out  of  |  ;   10  {.-hid)  ;    11  (had )..  believed  not  ;   12  that,  .appeared. 


XVI.  20.  5.  MARK.  125 

form  unto  two  of  them,  as  they  walked,  on  their  way  into 

13  the  country.  "And  they  went  away  and  told  it  unto  the 
rest :  neither  beheved  they  them. 

14  And  afterward  he  was  manifested  unto  the  eleven  them- 
selves as  they  sat  at  meat ;  and  he  upbraided  them  with 
their  unbelief  and  hardness  of  heart,  because  they  be- 
lieved not  them  which  had  seen  him  after  he  was  risen. 

15  "And  he  said  unto  them.  Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and 

16  preach  the  gospel  to  the  whole  creation.  "He  that  be- 
lieveth  and  is  baptized  shall  be  saved  ;  but  he  that  dis- 

17  believeth  shall  be  condemned.  "And  these  signs  shall 
follow  them  that  believe  :  in   my  name  shall  they  cast  out 

18  Mevils  ;  they  shall  speak  with  ^new  tongues;  "they  shall 
take  up  serpents,  and  if  they  drink  any  deadly  thing,  it 
shall  in  no  wise  hurt  them  ;  they  shall  lay  hands  on  the 
sick,  and  they  shall  recover. 

19)  So  then  the  Lord  Jesus,  after  he  had  spoken  unto  them, 
was  received  up  into  heaven,  and  sat  down  at  the  right 

20  hand  of  God.  "And  they  went  forth,  and  preached  every- 
where, the  Lord  working  with  them,  and  confirming  the 
word  by  the  signs  that  followed.     Amen. 

'  Gr.  demons.  '^  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  neia. 

A.  V. — (and  went);  13  residue;   14  appeared;   15  every  creature  ;   16  believeth  not., 
damned  ;  18  not  ;  19  on  ;  20  with,  .following. 


THE  GOSPEL 

ACCORDING  TO 

S.   LUKE. 


I  I       Forasmuch  as  many  have  taken  in  hand  to  draw  up 

a  narrative   concerning-  those   matters   which   have   been 

£2. 

2  ^fulfilled  among-  us,  "even  as  they  deHvered  them  unto  us, 

which  from  the  beginning  were  eyewitnesses  and  ministers 
(3  of  the   word,  "it  seemed  good  to  me   also,  having  traced 

the  course  of  all  things  accurately  from  the  first,  to  write 
4  unto   thee    in    order,    most    excellent    Theophilus ;    "that 

thou   mightest  know  the  certainty  concerning  the  ~ things 

^wherein  thou  wast  instructed. 

(5  There  was  in  the  days  of  Herod,  king  of  Judaea,  a 
certain  priest  named  Zacharias,  of  the  course  of  Abijah  : 
and  he  had  a  wife   of   the  daughters   of  Aaron,  and  her 

6  name  was  Elisabeth.  "And  they  were  both  righteous 
before  God,  walking   in  all   the  commandments  and   ordi- 

7  nances  of  the  Lord  blameless.  "And  they  had  no  child, 
because  that  Elisabeth  was  barren,  and  they  both  were 
now  "^well  stricken  in  years. 

(8  Now  it  came  to  pass,  while  he  executed  the  priest's 
(9) office  before  God  in  the  order  of  his  course,  "according  to 

the  custom  of  the  priest's  office,  his  lot  was  to  enter  into 
lo  the  ^temple   of   the   Lord   and   burn    incense.      "And   the 

whole   multitude   of  the   people  were  praying  without  at 

II  the  hour  of  incense.      "And  there  appeared  unto  him  an 

'  Or,  ftilly  established  ^  Gr.  words.  ^  Or,  which  thou  wast  taught  by 

word  of  mouth  •*  Gr.  advanced  in  their  days.  ''  Or,  sanctuary 

A.  V. — Cn.  I.  I  set  forth  in  order,  .declaration  of.,  things,  .are  most  surely  believed  ; 
3  had  perfect  understanding  .  .  (very)  ;  4  of  those,  .hast  been  ;  5  [the]  . .  Abia.  .|  his  |. . 
(was)  ;  8  And.  .(that)  ;  9  (to),  .(when  he)  went  ;   10  time. 


1.23.  S.LUKE. 


127 


angel  of  the  Lord  standino-  on  the  right  side  of  the  altar 

12) of  incense.      "And  Zacharias  was  troubled  when  he  saw 

13 /^/w,  and   fear  fell  upon  him.      "But   the  angel  said  unto 

him,    Fear   not,   Zacharias :    because   thy   supplication   is 

heard,  and  thy  wife   Elisabeth  shall  bear  thee  a  son,  and 

14  thou  shalt  call  his  name  John.      "And  thou  shalt  have  joy 

15  and  gladness;  and  many  shall  rejoice  at  his  birth.  "For 
he  shall  be  great  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  and  he  shall 
drink  no  wine  nor  ^strong  drink;  and  he  shall  be  filled 
with   the  ^  Holy    Ghost,    even    from    his   mother's   womb. 

16  "And  many  of  the  children  of  Israel  shall  he  turn  unto  the 
17)  Lord   their   God.      "And  he  shalP  go  before   his  face  in 

the  spirit  and  power  of  Elijah,  to  turn  the  hearts  of  the 
fathers  to  the  children,  and  the  disobedient  to  walk  in  the 
wisdom  of  the  just ;  to  make  ready  for  the  Lord  a  people 

18  prepared /^?r /z/;;/.  "And  Zacharias  said  unto  the  angel. 
Whereby  shall  I  know  this  ?  for  I  am  an  old  man,  and  my 

i9wife'*well  stricken  in  years.  "And  the  angel  answering 
said  unto  him,  I  am  Gabriel,  that  stand  in  the  presence 
of  God  ;  and  I  was  sent  to  speak  unto  thee,  and  to  bring 

20  thee  these  good  tidings.  "And  behold,  thou  shalt  be 
silent  and  not  able  to  speak,  until  the  day  that  these 
things  shall  come  to  pass,  because  thou  believedst  not  my 

21  words,  which  shall  be  fulfilled  in  their  season.  "And  the 
people   were   waiting   for   Zacharias,  and  they   marvelled 

22  ^while  he  tarried  in  the ''temple.  "And  when  he  came 
out,  he  could  not  speak  unto  them  :  and  they  perceived 
that  he  had  seen  a  vision  in  the  ^temple:  and  he  con- 
tinued    making    signs   unto   them,    and   remained    dumb. 

(23  "And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  days  of  his  ministration 
were  fulfilled,  he  departed  unto  his  house. 

'  Gr.  sikera.  ''Or,  Holy  Spirit :  and  so  throughout  this  book.  ■■'Some 

ancient  authorities  read  come  nigh  before  liis  Jacc.  ■*  Gr.  advanced  in  her 

days.  ^  Or,  at  his  ta7-rying  "  Or,  sanctnaiy 

A.  V. — 13  for.  .prayer  ;  15  neither;  16  to  ;  17  him.  .Elias.  .to  ;  19  am  ..  shew,  .glad  ; 
20  dumb,  .be  performed,  .believest  ;  21  waited,  .that,  .so  long;  22  for.,  beckoned,  .speech- 
less ;  23  (that),  as  soon  as.  .accomplished,  .to.  .(own). 


128  S.LUKE.  1.24. 

24)       And   after   these   days    Elisabeth   his  wife   conceived  ; 

25  and  she  hid  herself  five  months,  saying,  "Thus  hath  the 
Lord  done  unto  me  in  the  days  wherein  he  looked  upon 
vie,  to  take  away  my  reproach  among  men. 

26  Now  in   the   sixth   month  the  angel    Gabriel  was   sent 

27  from  God  unto  a  city  of  Galilee,  named  Nazareth,  "to  a 
virgin  betrothed  to  a  man  whose  name  was  Joseph,  of  the 

(28  house  of  David  ;  and  the  virgin's  name  was  Mary.  "And 
he  came  in  unto  her,  and  said,  Hail,  thou  that  art  Miighly 

(29  favoured,  the  Lord  is  with  thee^.  "But  she  was  greatly 
troubled  at  the  saying,  and  cast  in  her  mind  what  man- 

30  ner  of  salutation  this  might  be.  "And  the  angel  said 
unto   her.  Fear   not,  Mary:  for   thou   hast  found  ^favour 

31  with  God.  "And  behold,  thou  shalt  conceive  in  thy 
womb,  and   bring  forth   a  son,  and   shalt   call   his   name 

32  Jesus.  ''He  shall  be  great,  and  shall  be  called  the  Son 
of  the   Most  High  :  and  the   Lord   God  shall  give  unto 

33  him  the  throne  of  his  father  David  :  "and  he  shall  reign 
over  the  house  of  Jacob  '*for  ever;  and  of  his  kingdom 

34)  there  shall  be  no  end.  "And  Mary  said  unto  the  angel, 
(35)  How  shall  this  be,  seeing  I  know  not  a  man?  "And  the 
angel  answered  and  said  unto  her.  The  Holy  Ghost  shall 
come  upon  thee,  and  the  power  of  the  Most  High  shall 
overshadow  thee:  wherefore  also  ^that  wdiich  ^is  to  be 
36) born  '^ shall  be  called  holy,  the  Son  of  God.  "And  be- 
hold, Elisabeth  thy  kinswoman,  she  also  hath  conceived 
a  son  in  her  old  age  :  and  this  is  the  sixth  month  with  her 

37  that  ^was  called  barren.      "For  no  word  from  God  shall 

38  be  void  of  power.      "And   Mary  said.  Behold,  the  ^hand- 

'  Or,  endued  with  grace  ^  Many  ancient  authorities  add  blessed  art  thou  among 

■women.     Sec  ver.  42.  ■*  Or,  grace  ^  Gr.  unto  the  ages.  ^  Or,  tJie_ 

holy  thing  iuhich  is  to  be  born  shall  be  called  the  Son  of  God.  ^  Or,  is  begotten 

'  Some  ancient  authorities  insert  of  thee.  ®  Or,  tj  ^  Gr.  bondmaid. 


A.  V. — 24  those  ;  25  dealt  with.,  on  ;  26  And  ;  27  espoused  ;  28  [the  angel] ..  [blessed 
art  thou  among  women]  ;  29  And  [when  she  saw  /-'/wj ..  [his] ..  should  ;  32  Highest  ;  34 
Then  ;  35  Highest,  .therefore..  1|  thing  ||. .  shall,  .[of  thee] ;  36  cousin.,  who  ;  37  |  with  |.. 
nothing,  .impossible. 


1.53-  S.LUKE.  129 

maid  of  the  Lord  ;  be  It  unto  me  according  to  thy  word. 
And  the  angel  departed  from  her. 

39  And  Mary  arose  in  these  days  and  went  into  the  hill 

40  country  with  haste,  into   a  city  of  Judah  ;   "and  entered 
(41  into  the  house  of  Zacharias  and  saluted  Elisabeth.      "And 

it  came  to  pass,  when   Elisabeth  heard  the  salutation  of 
Mary,  the  babe  leaped  in  her  womb  ;  and  Elisabeth  was 

42  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost ;   "and  she  lifted  up  her  voice 
with  a  loud  cry,  and  said.  Blessed  art  thou  among  women, 

43  and   blessed  is  the  fruit  of  thy  womb,      "And  whence   is 
this  to  me,  that  the  mother  of  my  Lord  should  come  unto 

44  me  ?     "For  behold,  when  the  voice  of  thy  salutation  came 
into  mine  ears,  the   babe   leaped   in   my  womb   for  joy. 

45  "And  blessed  is  she  that  ^believed;  for  there  shall  be  a 
fulfilment  of  the  things  which  have  been  spoken  to  her 

46  from  the  Lord.      "And  Mary  said, 

My  soul  doth  magnify  the  Lord, 

47  "And  my  spirit  hath  rejoiced  in  God  my  Saviour. 

48  "For  he  hath  looked  upon  the  low  estate  of  his  ^hand- 

maiden : 
For  behold,   from   henceforth  all   generations   shall 
call  me  blessed. 

49  "For  he  that  is  mighty  hath  done  to  me  great  things  ; 

And  holy  is  his  name. 
(50         "And  his  mercy  is  unto  generations  and  generations 
On  them  that  fear  him. 

51  "He  hath  shewed  strength  with  his  arm  ; 

He  hath  scattered  the  proud  ^in  the  imagination  of 
their  heart. 

52  "He  hath  put  down  princes  from  tJici}"  thrones, 

And  hath  exalted  them  of  low  degree. 
53)         "The  hungry  he  hath  filled  with  good  things  ; 
And  the  rich  he  hath  sent  empty  away. 

^  Or,  believed  that  there  shall  be  ^  Gr.  bondmaideti.  ^  Or,  b^ 

A.  V. — 39  those.  .Juda  ;  41  (that) ;  42  spake  out..]  voice  |  ;  43  to  ;  44  lo,  as  soon  as.  . 
sounded  in  ;  45  performance. .  those,  .were  told;  48  regarded;  50  |  from  |  generation  to 
generation  ;  51  hearts  ;   52  the  mighty.. seats. 


130  S.LUKE.  T.  54. 

54)         "He  hath  holpen  Israel  his  servant, 

That  he  might  remember  mercy 
(55  "(As  he  spake  unto  our  fathers) 

Toward  Abraham  and  his  seed  for  ever. 
(56      And  Mary  abode   with   her  about  three  months,   and 
returned  unto  her  house. 

57  Now  EHsabeth's  time  was  fulfilled  that  she  should  be 

58  delivered  ;  and  she  brought  forth  a  son.  "And  her  neigh- 
bours and  her  kinsfolk  heard  that  the  Lord  had  magnified 
his    mercy    towards    her ;    and    they    rejoiced    with    her. 

59)  "And  it  came  to  pass  on  the  eighth  day,  that  they  came 
to  circumcise  the  child  ;  and  they  would  have  called  him 

60  Zacharias,  after  the  name  of  his  father.  "And  his  mother 
answered  and  said,  Not  so  ;  but  he  shall  be  called  John. 

61  "And  they  said  unto  her,  There  is  none  of  thy  kindred 

62  that   is  called   by  this   name.      "And   they  made   signs  to 

63  his  father,  what  he  would  have  him  called.  "And  he 
asked  for  a  writing  tablet,  and  wrote,  saying,  His  name 

(64  is  John.  And  they  marvelled  all.  "And  his  mouth  w^as 
opened  immediately,  and  his  tongue  loosed,  and  he  spake, 

65  blessing  God.  "And  fear  came  on  all  that  dwelt  round 
about   them  :  and  all   these   sayings  were  noised  abroad 

(66) throughout  all  the  hill  country  of  Judsea.  "And  all  that 
heard  them  laid  them  up  in  their  heart,  saying,  What 
then  shall  this  child  be  ?  For  the  hand  of  the  Lord  was 
with  him. 

67  And  his  father  Zacharias  was  filled  with  the  Holy 
Ghost,  and  prophesied,  saying, 

68  "Blessed  be  the  Lord,  the  God  of  Lsrael  ; 

For  he  hath  visited  and  wrought  redemption  for  his 
people, 

69  "And  hath  raised  up  a  horn  of  salvation  for  us 

In  the  house  of  his  servant  David 


A.  v.— 54  in  remembrance  of  {Jiis)  ;  55  to.,  to.  .(to)  ;  56  to.  .(own)  ;  57  full.. came  ;  58 
cousins.. how.. shewed  great.. upon;  62  how;  63  table;  64  (and)  praised;  66  (they) 
.  .hearts,  .manner  of.  .(And)  ;  68  redeemed  ;  69  an. 


11.4-  S.LUKE. 


i^r 


70  "(As  he   spake   by   the   mouth   of  his  holy  prophets 

which  have  been  since  the  world  began), 

71  "Salvation   from  our  enemies,  and  from  the  hand  of 

all  that  hate  us  ; 
(72  "To  shew  mercy  towards  our  fathers, 

And  to  remember  his  holy  covenant  ; 
73)         "The  oath  which  he  sware  unto  Abraham  our  father, 
74  "To  grant  unto  us  that  we  being  delivered  out  of  the 

hanci  of  our  enemies 
Should  serve  him  without  fear, 
(75)         "In    holiness   and    righteousness   before    him   all   our 

days. 
76  "Yea  and  thou,  child,  shalt  be  called  the  prophet  of 

the  Most  High  : 
For  thou  shalt  go  before   the  face  of  the   Lord  to 
make  ready  his  ways  ; 
jj         "To  give  knowledge  of  salvation  unto  his  people 

In  the  remission  of  their  sins, 
78  "Because  of  the  ^tender  mercy  of  our  God, 

^Whereby  the  dayspring  from  on  high  ^ shall  visit  us, 

(79         "To  shine   upon  them  that  sit  in   darkness   and  the 

shadow  of  death  ; 

To  guide  our  feet  into  the  way  of  peace. 

80      And  the  child  grew,  and  waxed  strong  in  spirit,  and 

was  in  the  deserts  till  the  day  of  his  shewing  unto  Israel. 

2(1       Now  it  came   to  pass  in   those  days,  there  went   out  a 

decree  from  Caesar  Augustus,  that  all  ^the  world  should 

(2  be  enrolled.    •  "This  was  the  first  enrolment  made  when 

3  Quirinius  was  governor  of  Syria.      "And  all  went  to  enrol 

4  themselves,  every  one  to  his  own  city.  "And  Joseph  also 
went  up  from  Galilee,  out  of  the  city  of  Nazareth,  into 
Judaea,  to  the  city  of  David,  which  is  called   Bethlehem, 

'^Ox,heartofme7xy  -Or,   Wherein  ^  Many  ancient  authorities  read 

hath  visited  us.  ■*  Gr.  the  inhabited  earthi 

A.  V. — 71  That  we  should  be  saved  ;  72  perform  {ihe).  .{promised)  to  ;  73  to  ;  74  That 
he  would.,  might  ;  75  (the),  .[of]  ..  [life]  ;  76  And.  .Highest,  .prepare  ;  77  by  ;  78  Through 

.  .|  hath  visited  |  ;  79  give  light  to. .(/«). Ch.  ii.  i  And.  .(that),  .ta.xed  ;  2{And).  A7iy.mg 

.  .Cyrenius  ;  3  be  taxed,  .into  ;  4  unto. 


132  S.LUKE.  II.  4. 

(5  because   he  was   of  the   house  and   family   of   David;   "to 

enrol    himself   with    Mary,    who   was   betrothed   to   him, 
(6  being  great  with  child.      "And  it  came  to  pass,  while  they 

were  there,  the  days  were  fulfilled  that  she  should  be  de- 
7  livered.      "And  she  brought  forth  her  firstborn  son  ;  and 

she  wrapped  him  in  swaddling  clothes,  and  laid  him  in  a 

manofer,  because  there  was  no  room  for  them  in  the  inn. 
8)      And  there  were  shepherds  in  the  same  country  abiding 

in  the  field,  and  keeping  ^  watch  by  night  over  their  flock. 
(9  "And  an  angel  of  the  Lord  stood  by  them,  and  the  glory 

of  the  Lord  shone  round  about  them  :  and  they  were  sore 
10  afraid.      "And  the  angel   said  unto   them.  Be  not  afraid; 

for  behold,  I  bring  you  good  tidings  of  great  joy  which 
II)  shall  be  to  all  the  people  :   "for  there  is  born  to  you  this 

day  in  the  city  of  David  a  Saviour,  which  is  '"^Christ  the 

12  Lord.  "And  this  is  the  sign  unto  you';  Ye  shall  find  a 
babe  wrapped  in  swaddling  clothes,  and  lying  in  a  man- 

13  ger.  "And  suddenly  there  was  with  the  angel  a  multitude 
of  the  heavenly  host  praising  God,  and  saying, 

14  "Glory  to  God  in  the  highest. 

And  on  earth  ^ peace  among'* men  in  whom  he  is  well 
pleased. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  angels  went  away  from 
them  into  heaven,  the  shepherds  said  one  to  another, 
Let  us  now  go  even  unto  Bethlehem,  and  see  this  ^  thing 
that  is  come  to  pass,  which  the  Lord  hath  made  known 

i6  unto   us.      "And   they  came  with   haste,  and  found   both 

Mary   and   Joseph,   and  the  babe  lying   in    the    manger. 

(17  "And  when  they  saw  it,  they  made  known  concerning  the 

(18  saying  which  was  spoken  to  them  about  this  child.     "And 

all  that  heard  it  wondered  at  the  things  which  were  spoken 

(19  unto  them  by  the  shepherds.      "But  Mary  kept  all  these 

1  Or,  nighhvatclics  "■'Or,  Anointed  Lord  ^  Many  ancient  authorities  read 

peace,  good  pleasure  among  men.  ■*  Gr.  men  of  good  pleasure.  'Or,  saying 

A.  v.— lineage  ;  5  be  taxed,  .his  espoused  [wife]  ;  6  (so),  .was,  (that),  .accomplished  ; 
<)  [lo],  the.  .came  upon  ;  10  Fear  ;  11  unto  ;  12  sitall  be  u. .  [the]  ;  14  |  good  will  |  toward  ; 
15  as. .were  gone. .which  ;  i6a  ;  17  had  seen..  |  abroad  |  ..told,  .concerning  ;  18  (they)., 
those,  .told. 


II.  33-  ^^  LUKE. 


133 


20  ^sayings,  pondering-  them  in  her  heart.  "And  the  shep- 
herds returned,  glorifying  and  praising  God  for  all  the 
things  that  they  had  heard  and  seen,  even  as  it  was 
spoken  unto  them. 
(21  And  when  eight  days  were  fulfilled  for  circumcising 
him,  his  name  was  called  Jesus,  which  was  so  called  by 
the  angel  before  he  was  conceived  in  the  womb. 

22  And  when  the  days  of  their  purification  according  to 
the  law  of  Moses  were  fulfilled,  they  brought  him   up  to 

23  Jerusalem,  to  present  him  to  the  Lord  "(as  it  is  written 
in   the   law   of  the    Lord,  Every  male   that  openeth   the 

24  womb  shall  be  called  holy  to  the  Lord),  "and  to  ofi"er  a 
sacrifice  accordinor  to  that  which  is  said  in  the  law  of  the 

25  Lord,  A  pair  of  turtledoves,  or  two  young  pigeons.  "And 
behold,  there  was  a  man  in  Jerusalem,  whose  name  was 
Simeon  ;  and  this  man  was  righteous  and  devout,  looking 
for  the   consolation   of   Israel  :  and  the    Holy  Spirit  was 

26  upon   him.      "And  it  'had  been   revealed  unto  him  by  the 

Holy  Spirit,  that  he  should  not  see  death,  before  he  had 

27  seen  the  Lord's, Christ.  "And  he  came  in  the  Spirit  into 
the  temple  :  and  when  the  parents  brought  in  the  child 
Jesus,   that  they  might  do  concerning  him  after  the  cus- 

28  tom  of  the  law,  "then  he  received  him  into  his  arms, 
and  blessed  God,  and  said, 

29)         "Now  lettest  thou  thy  ^servant  depart,  O  ^  Lord, 
According  to  thy  word,  in  peace  ; 

30  "For  mine  eyes  have  seen  thy  salvation, 

31  "Which    thou    has    prepared    before    the   face    of   all 

peoples  ; 

32  "A  light  for  "^revelation  to  the  Gentiles, 

And  the  glory  of  thy  people  Israel. 
^T^  "And   his   father  and  his  mother  were  marvelling  at  the 

'  Or,  thins^s  -  Gr.  bondservant.  ^  Gr.  Master.  ■*  Or,  the  unveiling  of 

the  Gentiles 

A.  V. — 19  II  things  II,  (and)  pondered  ;  20  told  ;  21  accomplislied  .  .  (the)  ..  (of)  |  the 
child  I  . .  named  of  ;  22  |  her  |  .  .  accomplished  ;  25  the  same  . .  just  .  .  waiting.  .Ghost  ; 
26  was.  .Ghost  ;  27by . . to.  .for  ;  28  took.,  up  in  ;  31  people  ;  32  to  lighten  ;  33  |  Joseph  | 
.  .marvelled,  .those. 


134  S.  LUKE.  II.  33. 

34  things  which  were  spoken  concerning  him  ;   ''and  Simeon 
blessed  them,  and  said  unto   Mar)-  his   mother,  Behold, 
this  child  is   set   for  the   falling   and  rising  up  of  many  in 
(35  Israel  ;  and  for  a  sign  which  is  spoken  against  ;   "yea  and 
a  sword  shall  pierce  through  thine  own  soul  ;  that  thoughts 
(36  out   of   many  hearts  may  be  revealed.      "And  there  was 
one  Anna,  a  prophetess,  the  daughter  of  Phanuel,  of  the 
tribe  of  Asher  (she  was  ^of  a  orreat  ao-e,  havinor  lived  with 
(37  a  husband  seven  years  from   her  virginity,  "and  she  had 
been  a  widow  even  for  fourscore  and  four  )ears),  which 
departed  not  from  the  temple,  worshipping  with  fastings 
(38) and   supplications   night  and   day.      "And   coming  up   at 
that  very  hour  she   gave  thanks  unto  God,  and  spake  of 
him  to  all  them  that  were  looking  for  the  redemption  of 
39  Jerusalem.      "And  when  they  had  accomplished  all  things 
that  were  according  to  the  law  of  the  Lord,  they  returned 
into  Galilee,  to  their  own  city  Nazareth. 
(40      And  the  child  grew,  and  waxed  strong,  '^filled  with  wis- 
dom :  and  the  grace  of  God  was  upon  him. 
41)      And  his  parents  went  every  year  to  Jerusalem  at  the 
(42  feast   of  the  passover.      "And  when   he  was  twelve  years 
(43)  old,  they  went   up   after  the   custom   of  the   feast;    "and 
when  they  had  fulfilled  the  days,  as  they  were  returning, 
the    boy    Jesus    tarried    behind    in    Jerusalem  ;    and    his 
44)  parents  knew  it   not;   "but   supposing   him    to   be   in   the 
company,   they  went  a  day's  journey  ;  and   they  sought 
45  for  him  among   their   kinsfolk    and  acquaintance  :    "and 
when   they  found   him   not,  they   returned  to   Jerusalem, 
(46  seeking  for  him.      "And  it  came  to  pass,  after  three  days 
they  found  him  in  the  temple,  sitting  in  the  midst  of  the 
■^doctors,  both  hearing  them,  and  asking  them  questions: 

'  Gr.  advanced  ih  many  days.  "^  Gx.  becoming  full  of  wisdom.  ■''Or,  teachers 

A.V. — of  ;  34  fall,  .again,  .shall  be  ;  35  thy.  .also. .(the)  ;  36  Aser.  .(and)  had. .an  ;  37 
^as.  .(of)  I  about  |..(but)  served  (C^?^; .. prayers  ;  38  in.  .instant,  .(likewise).  .|  the  Lord  | 
.  .looked,  .[in]  ;  39  performed  ;  40  [in  spirit]  ;  41  Now  ;  42  [to  Jerusalem]  ;  43  returned 
-.child:  .  IJoseph  and  |. .  |  mother  |.  .(tf/)  ;  44  have  been;  45  turned  back  again;  46 
(that). 


III.  7-  S.LUKE.  135 

47  "and  all  that  heard  him  were  amazed  at  his  understanding 

(48  and  his  answers.      "And  when  they  saw  him,  they   were 

astonished  :    and  his   mother  said   unto   him,  ^  Son,  why 

hast  thou   thus   dealt  with  us  ?  behold,  thy  father   and  I 

49  sought  thee  sorrowing.  "And  he  said  unto  them.  How  is 
it  that  ye  sought  me  ?  wist  ye  not  that  I  must  be  ^m  my 

50  Father's  house?     "And  they  understood  not  the  saying 

51  which  he  spake  unto  them.  "And  he  went  down  with 
them,  and  came  to  Nazareth  ;  and  he  was  subject  unto 
them  :  and  his  mother  kept  all  tJicse  ^  sayings  in  her  heart. 

52  And  Jesus  advanced  in  wisdom  and  "* stature,  and  in 
^favour  with  God  and  men. 

3(i)      Now  in   the   fifteenth  year  of    the  reign   of    Tiberius 
Csesar,    Pontius    Pilate    being    governor    of    Judaea,    and 
Herod  being  tetrarch  of  Galilee,  and  his  brother  Philip 
tetrarch   of   the   region   of   Ituraea   and   Trachonitis,   and 
(2)Lysanias  tetrarch  of  Abilene,  "in   the^  high-priesthood   of 
Annas   and   Caiaphas,  the  word  of  God  came  unto  John 
(3  the  son  of  Zacharias  in  the  wilderness.      "And  he   came 
into  all   the   region  round  about  Jordan,   preaching  the 
(4  baptism  of   repentance  unto   remission   of  sins  ;   "as  it  is 
written  in  the  book  of  the  words  of  Isaiah  the  prophet, 
The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wilderness, 
Make  ye  ready  the  way  of  the  Lord, 
Make  his  paths  straight. 
(5  "Every  valley  shall  be  filled. 

And  every  mountain  and  hill  shall  be  brought  low ; 
And  the  crooked  shall  become  straight. 
And  the  rough  ways  smooth  ; 
6         "And  all  flesh  shall  see  the  salvation  of  God. 
(7)      He  said   therefore  to  the  multitudes  that  went   out  to 
be  baptized  of  him,  Ye  offspring  of  vipers,  who  warned 

'  Gr.  Child.  ■  Or,  adotti  my  Father  s  business  Gr.  in  the  things  of  my  Father. 

3  Or,  things  ■*  Or,  age  '"  Or,  gra£e_ 


A.  v.— 47  astonished  ;  48  amazed,  .(have)  ;  49  ||  about  ||.  .||  business ||  ;  51  but  ;  52  in- 
creased, .man. Ch.  hi.  i  (of).,  (the);  2  |  being  [. .  |  high  priests  |  ;    3  country,  .for  (the)  ; 

4  Esaias..  [saying]..  Prepare  ;    5  be  made,  .{shaii  ie  made);    7  Then.,  multitude,  .came 
forth.  .0  generation,  .(hath). 


136  5.  LUKE.  III.  7. 


8  you  to  flee  from  the  wrath  to  come  ?  "Bring  forth  there- 
fore fruits  worthy  of  ^  repentance,  and  begin  not  to  say 
within  yourselves,  We  have  Abraham  to  our  father  :  for 
I  say  unto  you,  that  God  is  able  of  these  stones  to  raise 

9) up  children   unto   Abraham.      "And  even   now   is  the  axe 

also  laid  unto  the  root  of  the  trees  :  every  tree  therefore 

that  bringeth  not  forth  good  fruit  is  hewn  down,  and  cast 

10)  into   the   fire.      "And   the   multitudes  asked   him,   saying, 

11  What  then  must  we  do?  "And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  He  that  hath  two  coats,  let  him  imparF^ 
him   that  hath   none  ;  and  he  that  hath   food,  let  him  do 

12  likewise.  "And  there  came  also  ^publicans  to  be  bap- 
tized, and  they  said  unto  him,  ^Master,  what  must  we  do  ? 

13  "And  he  said  unto  them.  Extort  no  more  than  that  which 
(14  is  appointed  you.      "And  ^soldiers  also  asked  him,  saying. 

And  we,  what  must  we  do  ?  And  he  said  unto  them.  Do 
violence  to  no  man,  neither  ^  exact  anytliing  wrongfully  ; 
and  be  content  with  your  wages. 

(15  And  as  the  people  were  in  expectation,  and  all  men 
reasoned  in  their  hearts  concerning  John,  whether  haply 
16) he  were  the  Christ;  "John  answered,  saying  unto  them 
all,  I  indeed  baptize  you  with  water  ;  but  there  cometh 
he  that  is  mightier  than  I,  the  latchet  of  whose  shoes  I 
am   noteworthy  to  unloose:  he  shall   baptize  you ''with 

(17) the  Holy  Ghost  and  ivitJi  fire  :  "whose  fan  is  in  his  hand, 
throughly  to  cleanse  his  threshing-floor,  and  to  gather 
the  wheat  into  his  garner  ;  but  the  chaff  he  will  l)urn  up 
with  unquenchable  fire. 

(18      With  many  other  exhortations  therefore  preached  he 

(19  ^good  tidings  unto  the  people  ;  "but  Herod  the  tetrarch, 
being  reproved   by  him    for  Herodias  his   brother's  wife, 

'  Or,  ywur  repentance  ^  See  marginal  note  on  Matt.  v.  46.  ^  Or,   Teacher 

'•  Gr.  soldiers  on  service.  *  Or,  accuse  any  one         "  Gr.  sufficient.  '  Or,  in 

•*  Or,  the  gpsj>el 

A.V. — 9  which;  10  people. .  |  shall  | ;  11  answereth.  .|  saith]  . .  meat  ;  12  Then  ..  |  shall  |  ; 
13  Exact  ;  14  (the),  .likewise  demanded  of.  .|  shall  | . .  ||  accuse  any\  falsely  ;  15  mused.  . 
of.  .(or  not)  ;  16  one  ;  17  [and]  |  he  will  |  ..purge,  .floor.  .  |  will  |  ;  18  (And),  .things  in 
his  exhortation  ;  19  brother  [Philip's]. 


111.33-  S.LUKE.  137 

20  and  for  all  the  evil  things  which  Herod  had  done,  "added 

yet  this  above  all,  that  he  shut  up  John  in  prison. 
21)      Now  it  came  to  pass,  when  all  the  people  were  baptized, 

that,  Jesus  also  having  been  baptized,  and  praying,  the 
(22  heaven  was  opened,  "and  the  Holy  Ghost  descended  in 

a  bodily  form,  as  a  dove,  upon  him,  and  a  voice  came 

out  of  heaven.  Thou  art  my  beloved  Son  ;  in  thee  I  am 

well  pleased. 
(23)      And  Jesus  himself,  when  he  began  to  teach,  was  about 

thirty  years  of  age,  being  the  son  (as  was  supposed)  of 
(24  Joseph,  the  son  of  Heli,  "the  son  of  Matthat,  the  son  of 

Levi,  the  so7i  of  Melchi,  the  son  of  Jannai,  the  son  of 
(25  Joseph,  "the  son  of  Mattathias,  the  son  of  Amos,  the  so7i 
(26  of  Nahum,  the  son  of  Esli,  the  son  of  Naggai,  "the  soji  of 

Maath,  the  son  of  Mattathias,  the  soji  of  Semein,  the  so7i 
(27  of  Josech,  the  soji  of  Joda,  "  the  soji  of  Joanan,  the  soji  of 

Rhesa,  the  soji  of  Zerubbabel,  the  soji  of  ^Shealtiel,  the 
(28  soji  of  Neri,  "the  soji  of  Melchi,  the  soji  of  Addi,  the  soji  of 
(29  Cosam,  the  soji  of  Elmadam,  the  sojz  of  Er,  "the  soji  of 

Jesus,  the  soji  of  Eliezer,  the  sojt  of  Jorim,  the  soji  of 
(30  Matthat,  the  soji  of  Levi,  "the  soji  of  Symeon,  the  soji  of 

Judas,  the  soji  of  Joseph,  the  soji  of  Jonam,  the  soji  of 
(31  Eliakim,  "the  soji  of  Melea,  the  soji  of  Menna,  the  son  of 
(32  Mattatha,  the  soji  of  Nathan,  the  soji  of  David,  "the  soji 

of  Jesse,  the  soji  of  Obed,  the  soji  of  Boaz,  the  soji  of 
(33  ^Salmon,  the  soji  of  Nahshon,  "the  soji  of  Aminadab,  ^the 

'  Gr.  Salatliicl.  "Some  ancient  authorities  write  Sala.  ^  Many  ancient 

authorities   insert  tlie  son  of  Admin  :  and   owq  \vx\\.&%  Admin  for  Ainiiiinadab. 

A.  V. — evils  ;  21  being  ;  22  shape  |  like  |  .  .from,  .[which  said]  ;  23  be.  .(which  was) ; 
24  (Which  was). .( which  was),  .(which  was),  .(which  was).  .|  Janna  | ,  (which  was);  25 
(Which  was),  .(which  was),  .(which  was).  .Naum,  (which  was).. (which  was).  .Nagge  ;  26 
(Which  was)  .(which  was),  .(which  was).  .  |  Semei  | ,  (which  was).  .  |  Joseph  | ,  (which  was) 
..  I  Juda  I ;  27  (Which  was)..  |  Joanna  |,  (which  was),  .(which  was).  .Zorobabel,  (which 
was). .  Salathiel,  (which  was) ;  28  (Which  was),  .(which  was),  .(which  was),  .(which  was).  . 
I  Elmodam  |,  (which  was) ;  29  (Which  was)..  |  Jose  |,  (which  was),  .(which  was),  .(which 
was),  .(which  was)  ;  30  (Which  was). .  Simeon,  (which  was).  .Juda,  (which  was),  .(which 
was)..Jonan,  (which  was);  31  (Which  was).,  (which  was)  . .  |Menan|,  (which  was)., 
(which  was),  .(which  was);  32  (Which  was),  .(which  was),  .(which  was)..Booz,  (which 
was),  .(which  was).  .Naasson  ;  33  (Which  was).  .Aminadab,  (which  was). 


138  S.LUKE.  111.33- 

S071  of  ^Arni,  the  son  of  Hezron,  the  so7z  of  Perez,  the  son 
(34  of  Judah,  "the  son  of  Jacob,  the  son  of  Isaac,  the  son  of 
(35  Abraham,  the  son  of  Terah,  the  son  of  Nahor,  "the  son  of 
Seru^,  the  son  of  Reu,  the  .$•6';^  of  Peleg,  the  son  of  Eber, 
(36  the  S071  of  Shelah,  "the  son  of  Cainan,  the  son  of  Arphaxad, 
(37  the  so?i  of  Shem,  the  son  of  Noah,  the  56';^  of  Lamech,  "the 
son  of  Methuselah,  the  son  of  Enoch,  \.\\iison  of  Jared,  the 
(38  soji  of  Mahalaleel,  the  i-w^  of  Cainan,  "the  sou  of  Enos,  the 

soji  of  Seth,  the  so7i  of  Adam,  the  son  of  God. 
4(1       And   Jesus,  full  of  the   Holy  Spirit,  returned  from  the 
Jordan,   and   was    led   ^by   the    Spirit   m    the  wilderness 
(2) during  forty  days,  "being  tempted  of  the  devil.      And  he 
did  eat  nothing  in  those  days  :  and  when  they  were  com- 
3  pleted,   he  hungered.      "And  the  devil  said  unto  him,  If 
thou  art  the  Son  of  God,  command  this  stone  that  it  be- 
M  come    ^bread.       "And    Jesus   answered    unto    him,    It    is 
(5  written,  Man  shall  not  live  by  bread  alone.      "And  he  led 
him  up,  and  shewed  him  all  the  kingdoms  of '*the  world 
6) in  a  moment  of  time.      "And  the  devil  said  unto  him,  To 
thee  will  I  give  all  this  authority,  and  the  glory  of  them  : 
for  it  hath  been  delivered  unto  me  ;  and  to  whomsoever 
7)1  will  I  give  it.     "If  thou  therefore  wilt  worship  before  me, 
(8  it  shall  all  be  thine.      "And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  It  is  written,  Thou  shalt  worship  the  Lord  thy  God, 
9  and  him  only  shalt  thou  serve.      "And  he  led  him  to  Jeru- 
salem, and  set  him  on   tlie  ^pinnacle   of  the   temple,  and 
said   unto   him.  If   thou  art  the  Son  of   God,  cast   thyself 
10  down  from  hence  :   "for  it  is  written, 

'  Some  ancient  authorities  write  y/raw.  -  Or,  ijt  ^  Or,  a  loaf  •*  Gr. 

ike  inhabited  earth.  '"Gx.-wing. 


A.V.—  l  Aram  I, (which  was)..  Esrom,  (which  was).  .Phares,  (which  was).  .Juda  ;  34 
(Which  was),  .(which  was),  .(which  was),  .(which  was).  .Thara,  (which  was).  .Nachor  ;  35 
(Which  was).  .Saruch,  (which  was)..Ragau,  (which  was). .  Phalcc,  (which  was)..Heber, 
(which  was).  .Sala  ;  36  (Which  was).,  (which  was).,  (which  was) . .  Sem,  (which  was)..Noe, 
(which  was)  ;  37  (Which  was).  .Mathusala,  (which  was),  .(which  was).. (which  was, .  .Mal- 

eleel,  (which  was) ;  38  (Which  was),  .(which  was),  .(which  was).. (which  was). Ch.  iv. 

I  (being).. Ghost  .]  into  |  ;  2  ended,  .[afterward]  ;  3  be. .be  made;  4  [saying;].  .(That). . 
[but  by  every  word  of  (Jod]  ;  5  [the  devil],  taking  [into  an  liigh  mountain],  .(unto)  ;  6 
power,  .that  is  ;   8  [(Jet  thee  beliind  me,  Satan]  :    [for]  ;  9  l)rought.  .a.  -be. 


IV.  22.  S.  L  UKE. 


139 


He  shall  give  his  angels  charge  concerning-  thee,  to 
II  "and, 


guard  thee  : 


On  their  hands  they  shall  bear  thee  up, 

Lest  hap|y  thou  dash  thy  foot  against  a  stone. 

12  "And  Jesus  answering  said  unto   him.    It  is  said.   Thou 
shalt  not  tempt  the  Lord  thy  God. 

13  And  when  the  devil   had  completed  every  temptation, 
he  departed  from  him  ^for  a  season. 

(14)      And   Jesus   returned   in    the   power  of   the   Spirit  into 
Galilee  :  and  a  fame  went  out  concerninof  him  through  all 
15  the   region  round   about.      "And   he  taught    in  their  syna- 
gogues, being  glorified  of  all. 
(16)      And  he  came  to  Nazareth,  where  he  had  been  brought 
up  :  and  he  entered,  as   his   custom  was,  into  the   syna- 
(17  gogue  on  the  sabbath  day,  and  stood  up  to  read.      "And 
there  was  delivered  unto  him 'the  book  of  the   prophet 
Isaiah.      And  he  opened  the  ^book,  and  found  the  place 
where  it  was  written, 
(18  "The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is  upon  me, 

^Because   he   anointed   me  to  preach    ^good   tidings 

to  the  poor : 
He  hath  sent  me  to  proclaim  release  to  the  captives, 
And  recovering  of  sight  to  the  blind. 
To  set  at  liberty  them  that  are  bruised, 
19         "To  proclaim  the  acceptable  year  of  the  Lord. 
(20  "And  he  closed  the  ^book,  and  gave  it  back  to  the  atten- 
dant, and  sat  down  :  and  the  eyes  of  all  in  the  synagogue 

21  were  fastened  on  him.      "And  he  began  to  say  unto  them. 
To-day  hath   this   scripture  been   fulfilled   in   your  ears. 

22  "And  all  bare   him   witness,  and  wondered  at  the   words 
of  grace  which   proceeded   out  of   his  mouth  :  and  they 

J  Or,  tintil  "  Or,  <7  roll  ^Ox^ivH  *0r,    Wherefore  ^  Qr, 

the  gospel 


A.  V. — 10  over.,  keep  ;  11  in.  .at  any  time  ;  13  ended  all  the  ;  14  (there),  .of  ;  16  went 
..(for);  17  Esaias..(when).  .(had)..(he)  ;  18  (hath),  .f  the  gospel  || ..  [to  heal  the  broken- 
hearted], .preach  deliverance;  19  preach;  20  (he),  .again,  .minister,  .(them  that  were); 
21  This  da}'  is  ;  22  gracious. 


HO  S.LUKE.  IV.  22.. 

23  said,  Is  not  this  Joseph's  son  ?  "And  he  said  unto  them, 
Doubtless  ye  will  say  unto  me  this  parable,  Physician, 
heal  thyself  :  whatsoever  we   have  heard  done  at  Caper- 

24  naum,  do  also  here  in  thine  own  country.  "AndHie  said, 
Verily  I  say  unto   you,  No   prophet   is   acceptable    in   his 

25)  own  country.  "But  of  a  truth  I  say  unto  you.  There  were 
many  widows  in  Israel  in  the  days  of  Elijah,  when  the 
heaven  was   shut   up   three   years  and  six  months,  when 

26  there  came  a  great  famine  over  all  the  land;  "and  unto 
none  of  them  was  Elijah  sent,  but  only  to  ^Zarephath,  in 
the   land    of    Sidon,   unto   a   woman    that   was   a  widow. 

27)  "And  there  were  many  lepers  in  Israel  in  the  time  of 
Elisha  the  prophet ;  and  none  of  them  was  cleansed,  but 

28)  only  Naaman  the  Syrian.      "And  they  were  all  filled  with 

29  wrath  in  the  synagogue,  as  they  heard  these  things  ;  "and 
they  rose  up,  and  cast  him  forth  out  of  the  city,  and  led 
him   unto   the  brow  of   the   hill  whereon   their  city  was 

30  built,  that  they  might  throw  him  down  headlong.  "But 
he  passing  through  the  midst  of  them  went  his  way. 

31  And   he  came  down   to   Capernaum,  a  city  of  Galilee. 

32  And  he  was  teaching  them  on  the  sabbath  day  :  "and  they 
were  astonished   at  his  teaching  ;  for  his  word  was  with 

33  authority.  "And  in  the  synagogue  there  was  a  man, 
which  had  a  spirit  of  an  unclean  ~devil  ;  and  he  cried  out 

(34  with  a  loud  voice,  "  ^Ah  !  what  have  we  to  do  with  thee, 
thou  Jesus  of  Nazareth  ?  art  thou  come  to  destroy  us  ?  I 

(35) know  thee  who  thou  art,  the  Holy  One  of  God.  "And 
Jesus  rebuked  him,  saying.  Hold  thy  peace,  and  come 
out  of  him.  And  when  the  Mevil  had  thrown  him  down 
in  the   midst,  he  came   out  of  him,  having  done  him  no 

(36) hurt.  "And  amazement  came  upon  all,  and  they  spake 
together,  one  with  another,  saying.  What  is  "^this  word  ? 

'  Gr.  San-pla.  '^  Gr.  demon.  ^  Or,  Let  alone  ■*  Or,  this  word,  that  with 

authoritv ..  .come  out? 


A.V. — 23  surely,  .proverb.  .  |  in  |  .  .thy  ;  24  accepted  ;  25  tell. .  Elias.  .was  throughout  ; 
26  But.  .Elias.  .save  unto  Sarcpta,  a  city;  11  Eliseus. .  saying  ;  28  when  ;  29  thrust., 
cast  ;  31  taught.. days  ;  32  doctrine,  .power  ;  34  [Saying],  ||  Let  ||  us  \  alone  |1 ;  35  (and) 
..not  ;  36  were,  .amazed,  .among  themselves,  .(a). 


V.  4-  S.LUKE. 


141 


for  with  authority  and  power  he  commandeth  the  unclean 
37)  spirits,    and    they   come   out.      "And   there   went   forth  a 
rumour  concerning-   him   into   every  place   of   the  region 
round  about. 

38  And  he  rose  up  from  the  synagogue,  and  entered  into 
the  house  of  Simon.  And  Simon's  wife's  mother  was 
holden   with  a  great   fever ;  and   they  besought   him  for 

39  her.  "And  he  stood  over  her,  and  rebuked  the  fever; 
and  it  left  her  :  and  immediately  she  rose  up  and  minis- 
tered unto  them. 

40  And  when  the  sun  was  setting,  all  they  that  had  any 
sick  with  divers  diseases  brought  them  unto  him  ;  and  he 
laid  his  hands  on  every  one  of  them,  and  healed  them. 

(41)  "And  Mevils  also  came  out  from  many,  crying  out,  and 
saying.  Thou  art  the  Son  of  God.  And  rebuking  them, 
he  suffered  them  not  to  speak,  because  they  knew  that 
he  was  the  Christ. 

42  And  when  it  was  day,  he  came  out  and  went  into  a 
desert  place  :  and  the  multitudes  sought  after  him,  and 
came    unto  him,  and    would    have  stayed    him,   that    he 

43  should  not  go  from  them.  "But  he  said  unto  them,  I 
must  preach  the  ^good  tidings  of  the  kingdom  of  God  to 
the  other  cities  also  :  for  therefore  was  I  sent. 

44  And  he  was  preaching  in  the  synagogues  of  ^Galilee. 

6  i)      Now  it  came  to  pass,  while  the  multitude  pressed  upon 
him  and  heard  the  word  of  God,  that  he  was  standing  by 

2  the  lake  of  Gennesaret ;  "and  he  saw  two  boats  standing 
by  the   lake  :  but   the  fishermen  had   gone  out  of  them, 

3  and  were  washing  their  nets.  "And  he  entered  into  one 
of  the  boats,  which  was  Simon's,  and  asked  him  to  put 
out  a  little  from  the  land.     And  he  sat  down  and  taught 

4  the  multitudes  out  of  the  boat.      "And  when  he  had  left 

'  Gr.  demons.  ^  Or,  .!^osJ>eI  ^  Very  many  ancient  authorities  read  Jiidcca. 

A.V. — 37  the  fame  of .  .out.  .country;  38  arose  |  out  of  |  ..  Simon's,  .taken;  39  arose;  40 
Now;  41  of .  .[Christ],  .for  ;  42  departed,  .people,  .depart  ;  43  And..  |  am  |;  44  preached. 

Ch.   v.    I  And     as.  .people. .  I  to  I  hear.,  stood  ;  2  ships,  .were;  3  ships. .  prayed. . 

that  he   would   thrust,  .people ..  ship  ;  4   Now. 


142  S.LUKE.  V,  4. 

speaking,  he  said  unto  Simon,  Put  out  into  the  deep,  and 
(5  let  down  your  nets  for  a  draught.      "And  Simon  answered 

and  said.  Master,  we  toiled  all  night,  and  took  nothing  : 
6  but   at   thy  word  I   will  let  down   the   nets.      "And  when 

they  had  this  done,  they  inclosed  a  great  multitude  of 
(7  fishes  ;  and  their  nets  were  breaking  ;   "and  they  beckoned 

unto   their  partners    in  the   other   boat,  that   they  should 

come  and  help  them.  And  they  came,  and  filled  both 
8) the  boats,  so  that  they  began  to  sink.     "But  Simon  Peter, 

when  he  saw  it,  fell  down  at  Jesus'  knees,  saying.  Depart 
9  from  me  ;  for  I  am  a  sinful  man,  O  Lord.      "For  he  was 

amazed,  and  all  that  were  with  him,  at  the  draught  of  the 
(lo  fishes  which  they  had  taken  ;   "and   so  were   also   James 

and  John,   sons   of  Zebedee,  which   were   partners  with 

Simon.       And   Jesus   said   unto   Simon,    Fear  not  ;  from 

11  henceforth  thou  shalt  ^  catch  men.  "And  when  they  had 
brought  their  boats  to  land,  they  left  all,  and  followed 
him. 

12  And  it  carne  to  pass,  while  he  was  in  one  of  the  cities, 
behold,  a  man  full  of  leprosy  :  and  when  he  saw  Jesus, 
he   fell   on   his   face,  and   besought   him,  saying.  Lord,  if 

13  thou  wilt,  thou  canst  make  me  clean.  "And  he  stretched 
forth  his  hand,  and  touched  him,  saying,  1  will  ;  be  thou 
made  clean.      And  straightway  the  leprosy  departed  from 

14  him.  "And  he  charged  him.  to  tell  no  man  :  but  go  thy 
way,  and  show  thyself  to  the  priest,  and  offer  for  thy 
cleansinof    accordinof  as    Moses  commanded,  for  a   testi- 

(15  mony  unto  them.  "But  so  much  the  more  went  abroad 
the  report  concerning  him  :  and  great  multitudes  came 
together  to   hear,  and  to   be   healed   of   their  infirmities. 

16  "But  he  withdrew  himself  in  the  deserts,  and  prayed. 

(17       And  it  came  to  pass  on  one  of  those  days,  that  he  was 

'  Gr.  take  alive. 

A.  V. — Launch;  5  answering. .  [unto  himj.  .(have),  .(the),  .have  taken,  .nevertheless. . 
I  net  I  ;  6  I  net  brake  |  ;  7  [which  were],  .ship. .  ships  ;  tj  astonished  ;  10  -u'as.  .(tiie)  ;  11 
ships,  .forsook  ;  12  when,  .a  certain  city.,  who  seeing;  13  put.  .immediately  ;  15  (there)  a 
fame,  .of .   [by  him]  ;  16  And  .  .into,  .wihlcrness  ;   17  a  certain  day,  as. 


V.  30.  5.  LUKE.  1^3 

teaching ;  and  there  were  Pharisees  and  doctors  of  the 
law  sitting  by,  which  were  come  out  of  every  village  of 
Galilee  and  Judaea  and  Jerusalem  :  and  the  power  of  the 

(i8  Lord  was  with  him  ^to  heal.  "And  behold,  men  bring  on 
a  bed  a  man  that  was  palsied  :  and  they  sought  to  bring 

(19  him  in.  and  to  lay  him  before  him.  "And  not  finding  by 
what  way  they  might  bring  him  in  because  of  the  multi- 
tude, they  went  up  to  the  housetop,  and  let  him  down 
through    the  tiles  with   his  couch    into   the    midst   before 

(20  Jesus.      "And  seeing  their  faith,  he  said,  Man,  thy   sins 

21  are  forgiven   thee.      "And   the  scribes  and  the    Pharisees 

began   to  reason,  saying,  Who  is   this  that  speaketh  blas- 

(22  phemies?  Who  can  forgive  sins,  but  God  alone?  "But 
Jesus  perceiving  their  reasonings,  answered  and  said  unto 

23  them,  ~What  reason  ye  in  your  hearts?  "Whether  is 
easier,  to   say.   Thy   sins   are   forgiven   thee  ;  or  to   say, 

24  Arise  and  walk  ?  "But  that  ye  may  know  that  the  Son 
of  man  hath  ^  power  on  earth  to  forgive  sins  (he  said  unto 
him  that  was  palsied),  I   say  unto  thee,  Arise,  and  take 

(25  up  thy  couch,  and  go  unto  thy  house.  "And  immediately 
he  rose  up   before   them,  and  took   up   that  whereon  he 

(26  lay,  and  departed  to  his  house,  glorifying  God.  "And 
amazement  took  hold  on  all,  and  they  glorified  God  ;  and 
they  were  filled  with  fear,  saying.  We  have  seen  strange 
things  to-day. 

(27  And  after  these  things  he  went  forth,  and  beheld  a  pub- 
lican, named  Levi,  sitting  at  the  place  of  toll,  and  said 
28  unto  him.  Follow  me.      "And  he  forsook  all,  and  rose  up 

(29  and  followed  him.  "And  Levi  made  him  a  great  feast  in 
his  house :  and  there  was  a  great  multitude  of  publicans 

30) and  of  others  that  were  sitting  at  meat  with  them.     "An^ 

'  Gr.  that  he  should  heal.      Many  ancient  authorities  read  that  he  should  heal  them. 
'^  Or,   W/iy  ^  Or,  authority 

A.  V. — that .. town .. (/;rj-c«/) ..  1  them  |  ;  18  brought  in.  .which,  .taken  with  a  palsy.. 
{means);  19  (when  they)  could,  .find  .  .upon,  .tiling  ;  20  (when  he)  saw. .  [unto  him]  ;  21 
which  ;  22  (when),  .perceived,  .thoughts,  (he)  answering  ;  23  be.  .Rise  up  ;  24  upon,  .the 
sick  of  the  palsy,  .thine  ;  25  (own)  ;  26  (they)  were,  .amazed  ;  27  saw.  .receipt,  .custom. . 
(he) ;  28  left  ;  29  (own),  .company,  .sat  down  ;  30  But. 


144  >^.  LUKE.  V.  30. 

^the   Pharisees  and   their  scribes  murmured   aofainst  his 
disciples,  saying,  Why  do  ye  eat  and  drink  with  the  pub- 

31  Hcans    and    sinners?     "And    Jesus   answering    said    unto 
them,  They  that  are  whole  have  no  need  of  a  physician  ; 

32  but  they  that  are  sick.      "I  am  not  come  to  call  the  right- 
(33  eous   but   sinners   to  repentance.      "And  they  said   unto 

him,  The  disciples  of  John  fast  often,  and  make  supplica- 
tions ;    likewise  also  the  disciples   of   the  Pharisees  ;  but 

(34  thine  eat  and  drink.  "And  Jesus  said  unto  them.  Can  ye 
make  the  sons  of  the  bride-chamber  fast,  while  the  bride- 

35) groom  is  with  them  ?  "But  the  days  will  come  ;  and  when 
the  bridegroom  shall  be  taken  away  from  them,  then  will 

(36)  they  fast  in  those  days.  "And  he  spake  also  a  parable 
unto  them  ;  No  man  rendeth  a  piece  from  a  new  garment 
and  putteth  it  upon  an  old  garment ;  else  he  will  rend  the 
new,  and  also  the  piece  from  the  new  will  not  agree  with 

37  the  old.  "And  no  man  putteth  new  wine  into  old  ^wine- 
skins;  else  the  new  wine  will  burst  the  skins,  and  itself 

(38  will  be  spilled,  and  the  skins  will  perish.      "But  new  wine 

(39  must  be  put  into  fresh  wine-skins,  "And  no  man  having 
drunk  old  zuine  desireth  new  :  for  he  saith.  The  old  is 
^good. 
6ri  Now  it  came  to  pass  on  a  ^sabbath,  that  he  was  going 
through  the  cornfields ;  and  his  disciples  plucked  the  ears 
(2  of  corn,  and  did  eat,  rubbing  them  in  their  hands.  "But 
certain  of  the  Pharisees  said.  Why  do  ye  that  which  it  is 

3  not  lawful  to  do  on  the  sabbath  day  ?  "And  Jesus  answer- 
ing them  said.  Have  ye  not  read  even  this,  what  David 
did,  when  he   was    an    hungred,    he,  and  they  that  were 

4  with  him  ;   "how  he  entered  into  the  house  of  God,  and 

'  Or,  the  Pharisees  and  Ike  scribes  amonff  them  '^  That  is,  si-i//s  used  as  bottles. 

^  Many  ancient  authorities  read  better.  *  Many  ancient  authorities  insert 

second-Jirst. 

A.  V. — 31  not  ;  32  came  ;  33  [Why]  (do),  .prayers,  and  ;  34  (he),  .children  ;  35  shall  ; 

36  (of).,  if  otherwise,  (then  both).  .  I  maketh  a  rent  | .  .(that  was /a^^wout)  of . .  |  agreetli  |  ; 

37  bottles,  .bottles,  .bottles  shall  ;  38  new  bottles  ;  [and  both  arc  preserved];  39  also.  . 

[straightway].   I  better]. Cn.  vi.  i  And.. the  [second],  .laftrr  the  tiistj    .went  ;  2  And 

..[unto  them]  .  .days  ;   3  so  mucli  as.  .himself.  .  wliirh  ;  4  went. 


VI.  1 7.  5.  LUKE.  145 

did  take  and  eat  the  shewbread,  and  gave  also  to  them 
that  were  with  him  ;  which  it  is  not  lawful  to  eat  save  for 

(5  the  priests  alone  ?  "And  he  said  unto  them,  The  Son  of 
man  is  lord  of  the  sabbath. 

(6  And  it  came  to  pass  on  another  sabbath,  that  he  en- 
tered into  the  synagogue  and  taught :  and  there  was  a 

(7  man  there,  and  his  right  hand  was  withered.  "And  the 
scribes  and  the  Pharisees  watched  him,  whether  he  would 
heal  on  the  sabbath  ;  that  they  might  find  how  to  accuse 

8) him.  "But  he  knew  their  thoughts  ;  and  he  said  to  the 
man  that  had  his  hand  withered.  Rise  up,  and  stand  forth 

(9)  in  the  midst.     And  he  arose  and  stood  forth.     "And  Jesus 

said  unto  them,  I   ask  you.  Is  it  lawful  on  the  sabbath 

to  do  good,  or  to  do  harm  ?  to  save  a  life,  or  to  destroy 

(lo)it?     "And  he  looked  round  about  on  them  all,  and  said 

unto  him.  Stretch  forth  thy  hand.     And  he  did  so:  and 

11  his  hand  was  restored.  "But  they  were  filled  with  Miiad- 
ness  ;  and  communed  one  with  another  what  they  might 
do  to  Jesus. 

12  And  it  came  to  pass  in  these  days,  that  he  went  out 
into  the  mountain  to  pray  ;  and  he  continued  all  night  in 

(13)  prayer  to  God.      "And  when  it  was  day,  he  called  his  dis- 
ciples :  and   he  chose  from  them   twelve,  whom  also   he 
14) named  apostles;    "Simon,   whom   he  also   named    Peter, 
and  Andrew  his  brother,  and  James  and  John,  and  Philip 
15  and  Bartholomew,  "and  Matthew  and  Thomas,  and  James 
the  son   of    Alphaeus,   and    Simon   which  was   called    the 
(16  Zealot,  "and  Judas  the  ^ sou  of  James,  and  Judas  Iscariot, 
(17  which  was  the  traitor;   "and  he  came  down  with  them, 
and  stood  on  a  level  place,  and  a  great  multitude  of  his 
disciples,   and  a  great   number  of    the   people   from    all 
Judaea  and   Jerusalem,  and   the   sea  coast  of    Tyre   and 

'  Or,  foolishness  "■*  Or,  brother.     See  Jude  i. 

A.  v. — but  ;  5  (That).,  [also]  ;  6  [also],  .whose  ;  7  (day). .  |  an  accusation  against  |  ;  8 
whicli.  .the  ;  9  |  Then  |  . .  |  will  | .  .|  one  thing  |  . .  |  days  |  .  .evil  ;  10  looking,  .upon.  .  |  the 
man  I  .  .[wliole  as  the  other];  11  And;  12  those,  a  ;  13  (unto  /iiiii)..oi\  15  Zelotes  ; 
16    I  lirother\.  .[also]  ;    17  in  the  plain,    the  company. .  multitude,  .out  of.  .(from). 


146  S.  LUKE.  VI.  17. 

Sidon,  which  came  to  hear  him,  and  to  be  healed  of  their 
(18  diseases  ;  "and  they  that  were  troubled  with  unclean 
(19  spirits  were   healed.      "And  all  the  multitude  sought   to 

touch  him  :  for  power  came  forth  from  him,  and  healed 

tJian  all. 

20  And  he  lifted  up  his  eyes  on  his  disciples,  and  said, 
Blessed  are  ye   poor  :  for  yours   is  the  kingdom  of  God. 

21  " Blessed  <2r^  ye  that  hunger  now:  for  )'e  shall  be  filled. 
Blessed    are   ye     that   weep    now :     for    ye    shall     laugh. 

(22  "Blessed  are  ye,  when  men  shall  hate  you,  and  when  they 
shall  separate  you  from  their  company,  and  reproach  you, 
and  cast  out  your  name  as  evil,  for  the  Son  of  man's  sake. 

(23  "Rejoice  in  that  day,  and  \Q2i^  for  joy :  for  behold,  your 
reward  is  crreat  in  heaven  :  for  in  the  same  manner  did 

o  

24  their  fathers  unto  the  prophets.      "But  woe  unto  you  that 

25  are  rich  !  for  ye  have  received  your  consolation.  "Woe 
unto  you,  ye  that  are  full  now !  for  ye  shall  hunger. 
Woe  unto y oil,  ye  that  laugh  now  !  for  ye  shall  mourn  and 

26  weep.  "Woe  itnto  yon,  when  all  men  shall  speak  well  of 
you  !  for  in  the  same  manner  did  their  fathers  to  the  false 
prophets. 

27  But  I  say  unto  you  which  hear,  Love  your  enemies,  do 
(28  good  to  them  that  hate  you,  "bless  them  that  curse  you, 
(29  pray  for  them  that  despitefully  use  you.      "To  him   that 

smiteth  thee  on  the  one  cheek  offer  also  the  other  ;  and 

from  him  that  taketh  away  thy  cloke  withhold  not  thy 

(30  coat  also.      "Give  to  every  one  that  asketh   thee  ;  and  of 

him   that   taketh    away   thy  goods   ask   them   not   again. 

31  "And  as    ye   would  that   men   should  do  to    you,   do  ye 

32  also  to  them  likewise.  "And  if  ye  love  them  that  love 
you,  what   thank  have  ye  ?  for  even   sinners  love  those 

(33) that  love  them.      "And  if  ye  do   good   to   them   thjit   do 

good   to   you,  what  thank  have  ye  ?  for  even  sinners  do 

(34) the  same.      "And  if  ye  lend  to  them  of  whom  ye  hope  to 


A.  V. — 18  vexed.,  [and]  (they);  19  whole,  .(there)  went  virtue  out  of;  20  be;  22 
(shall);  23  (ye)..  \  like  |  ;  26  |  so  ]  ;  27  which  ;  28  [and].,  which  ;  29  (And)  unto.,  forbid 
.  .(to  take) ;  30  man.  .(of)  ;  32  For.. which,  .also  ;  33  which  .  .(also). 


VI.  45-  S.LUKE.  147 

receive,  what  thank  have  ye  ?  even  sinners  lend  to  sinners, 
(35  to  receive  again  as  much.      "But  love  your  enemies,  and 
do  them  good,  and  lend,  '  never  despairing  ;  and  your  re- 
ward  shall   be   great,  and   ye   shall  be  sons  of  the    Most 
Hieh  :  for  he   is  kind   toward   the   unthankful   and  evil. 
(36  "Be    ye    merciful,    even    as    your    Father    is    merciful. 
37  "And  judge   not,  and  ye   shall   not  be  judged:  and  con- 
demn   not,  and  ye  shall  not  be  condemned  :  release,  and 
(38  ye   shall   be  released  :   "give,  and  it  shall   be  given  unto 
you  ;  good  measure,  pressed  down,  shaken  together,  run- 
ning over,  shall  they  give  into  your  bosom.     For  with  what 
measure  ye  mete  it  shall  be  measured  to  you  again. 

39  And  he  spake  also  a  parable  unto  them,  Can  the  blind 

40  guide  the  blind  ?  shall  they  not  both  fall  into  a  pit  ?  "The 
disciple  is  not  above  his  '^master  :  but  every  one  when  he 

41  is  perfected  shall  be  as  his  ^master.  "And  why  beholdest 
thou  the  mote  that  is  in  thy  brother's  eye,  but  considerest 

42  not  the  beam  that  is  in  thine  own  eye?  "Or  how  canst 
thou  say  to  thy  brother.  Brother,  let  me  cast  out  the 
mote  that  is  in  thine  eye,  when  thou  thyself  beholdest  not 
the  beam  that  is  in  thine  own  eye  ?  Thou  hypocrite, 
cast  out  first  the  beam  out  of  thine  own  eye,  and  then 
shalt  thou   see  clearly  to  cast  out  the  mote   that  is  in  thy 

43  brother's  eye.  "For  there  is  no  good  tree  that  bringeth 
forth  corrupt  fruit ;  nor  again  a  corrupt  tree  that  bringeth 

44  forth  good  fruit.  "For  each  tree  is  known  by  its  own 
fruit.      For  of   thorns  men   do   not  gather  figs,  nor  of  a 

(45  bramble  bush  gather  they  grapes.  "The  good  man  out 
of  the  good  treasure  of  his  heart  bringeth  forth  that  which 
is  o-ood  ;  and  the  evil  man  out  of  the  evil  treasure  bringfeth 
forth  that  which  is  evil  :  for  out  of  the  abundance  of  the 
heart  his  mouth  speaketh. 

'  Some  ancient  authorities  read  despairing  of  no  man.  -  Or,  teacher 


A.  V. — 34  [for].. also;  35  (ye),  .hoping  for  nothing  again.. (the)  children.  .Highest. . 
unto.  .(Anhe);  36  [therefore]. .  [also]  ;  37  forgive,  .forgiven;  38  [and] .  .[and]  .  .men.  .|  the 
same  I  . .  I  that  |  .  .(withal);  39 lead,  .the  ditch  ;  40  that,  .perfect  ;  41  perceivest  ;  42  Either 
.  .pull .  .pull  ;  43  a. .  not.  .neither  doth  . .  bring  ;  44  every .  .his  ;  45  A.  .an  . .  [of  his  heart]. 


148  S.LUKE.  VI.  46. 

46  And  why  call  ye  me,  Lord,  Lord,  and  do  not  the  things 

47  which  I  say?  "Every  one  that  cometh  unto  me,  and 
heareth   my  words,  and  doeth   them,  I  will   shew  you   to 

(48  whom  he  is  like  :  "he  is  like  a  man  building  a  house,  who 
digged  and  went  deep,  and  laid  a  foundation  upon  the 
rock  :  and  when  a  flood  arose,  the  stream  brake  against 
that  house,  and  could  not  shake  it  :  ^  because  it  had  been 
49) well  builded.  "But  he  that  heareth,  and  doeth  not,  is 
like  a  man  that  built  a  house  upon  the  earth  without  a 
foundation  ;  against  which  the  stream  brake,  and  straight- 
way it  fell  in  ;  and  the  ruin  of  that  house  was  great. 
7  I  After  he  had  ended  all  his  sayings  in  the  ears  of  the 
people,  he  entered  into  Capernaum. 

2       And  a  certain  centurion's  ~ servant,  who  was  ^dear  unto 

(3  him,  was  sick  and  at  the  point  of  death.  "And  when  he 
heard  concerning  Jesus,  he  sent  unto  him  elders  of  the 
Jews,  asking  him  that  he  would  come  and  save  his  ^ser- 

(4)vant.  "And  they,  when  they  came  to  Jesus,  besought 
him  earnestly,  saying,  He  is  worthy  that  thou  shouldest 

(5  do  this  for  him  :   "for  he   loveth  our   nation,  and   himselT 

6  built  us  our  synagogue.  "And  Jesus  went  with  them. 
And  when  he  was  now  not  far  from  the  house,  the  cen- 
turion sent  friends  to  him,  saying  unto  him,  Lord,  trouble 
not   thyself:  for   I    am    not  ^worthy  that    thou    shouldest 

{7  come  under  my  roof  :  "wherefore  neither  thought  I  my- 
self worthy  to  come  unto  thee:  but  ^say  the  word,  and 

8  my  **  servant  shall  be  healed.  "P^or  I  also  am  a  man  set 
under  authority,  having  under  myself  soldiers  :  and  I  say 
to  this  one.  Go,  and  he  goeth  ;  and  to  another,  Come, 
and    he   cometh  ;  and   to   my  '^servant,    Do    this,    and   he 

'  Many  ancient  authorities  xt^Ty^S.  for  it  had  been  founded  upon  the  rock  :  as   in   Matt, 
vii.  25.  '^  Gx.  bondservant.  ^  Or,  precious  to  him    Or,  honourable  with 

him  ■•  Gr.  sufficient.  *  Gr.   say  with  a  word.  "  Or,  bov 


A.  V. — 47  Whosoever,  .to.  .sayings  ;  48  which  built  an.  .(and),  .the.  .on  a.  .the.  .beat 
vehemently  upon.  .  ]  for  | . .  |  was  founded  |  [upon  a  rock]  ;  49  an.  .did  beat  vehemently 

..immediately. Ch.   vii.    i  |  Now  when  [..audience;  2  ready  to  die;    3  of.. (the).. 

beseeching,  .heal ;    4   instantly.  .(That),  .was.  .whom  |  he   should]  ;    5   he  (hath).. a;   6 
Then.,  enter;  7  (in)  a  ;  8  me.,  unto. 


VII.  22.  S.LUKE.  149 

(9  doeth  it.  "And  when  Jesus  heard  these  things,  he  mar- 
velled at  him,  and  turned  and  said  unto  the  multitude 
that  followed  him,  I   say  unto  you,  I   have  not  found  so 

(10  great  faith,  no,  not  in  Israel.  "And  they  that  were  sent, 
returning  to  the  house,  found  the  ^servant  whole. 

(11  And  it  came  to  pass  "soon  afterwards,  that  he  went  to 
a  city  called  Nain  ;  and  his  disciples  went  with  him,  and 
12)  a  great  multitude.  "Now  when  he  drew  near  to  the  gate 
of  the  city,  behold,  there  was  carried  out  one  that  was 
dead,  the  only  son  of  his  mother,  and  she  was  a  widow  : 
13  and  much  people  of  the  city  was  with  her.  "And  when 
the    Lord  saw  her,  he   had   compassion   on   her,  and  said 

(14  unto  her.  Weep  not.  "And  he  came  nigh  and  touched 
the    bier :    and   the    bearers    stood    still.      And    he    said, 

15  Young  man,  I  say  unto  thee.  Arise,  "And  he  that  was 
dead  sat  up,  and  began  to  speak.      And  he  gave  him  to 

(16  his  mother.  "And  fear  took  hold  on  all  :  and  they  glori- 
fied   God,  saying,  A  great   prophet   is   arisen   among  us  : 

(17) and,  God  hath  visited  his  people.  "And  this  report  went 
forth  concerning  him  in  the  whole  of  Judaea,  and  all  the 
region  round  about. 

18  And  the  disciples  of  John  told  him  of  all  these  things, 

19  "And  John  calling  unto  him  ^two  of  his  disciples  sent  them 
to  the  Lord,  saying,  Art  thou  he  that  cometh,  or  look  we 

20  for  another?  "And  when  the  men  were  come  unto  him, 
they  said,  John  the  Baptist  hath  sent  us  unto  thee,  say- 
ing, Art  thou  he  that  cometh,  or  look  we  for  another  ? 

(21  "In  that  hour  he  cured  many  of  diseases  and  *  plagues  and 
evil  spirits ;  and   on  many  that  were  blind  he  bestowed 

(22) sight.  "And  he  answered  and  said  unto  them.  Go  your 
way,  and  tell  John  what  things  ye  have  seen  and  heard  ; 

'  Gr.  bondservant.  ^  Many  ancient  authorities  read  on  the  next  day.  ^  Gr. 

certain  t7vo.  •*  Gr.  scourges. 

A. v. — 9(him  about). .  people;  10  [that  had  been  sick];  11  |  the  day  after  |  ..  into. .  [many 
of].,  much  people;  12  came  nigh.  .a.  .man  ;  14  they  that  bare  (//z'w)  ;  15  delivered  ;  16 
(there)  came  (a)..  (That),  .risen  up.  .(That) ;  17  rumour  of .  .throughout  all.  .[throughout]  ; 
18  shewed  ;  19  |  Jesus  | ..  should  come  ;  20  should  come  ;  21  [And].  .|  the  same  |.  .(M«>) 
infirmities,  .(of),  .unto,  .gave  ;  22  Then  [Jesus]  answering. 


150  S.LUKE.  VI  I.  22. 

the   blind  receive  their  sight,  the  lame  walk,  the   lepers 
are  cleansed,  and  the  deaf  hear,  the  dead  are  raised  up, 

23  the  poor  have  ^ good_Jtidings  preached  to  them.  "And 
blessed  is  he,  whosoever  shall  find  none  occasion  of 
stumbling  in  me.  1 

(24  And  when  the  messengers  of  John  were  departed,  he 
began  to  say  unto  the  multitudes  concerning  John,  What 
went  ye  out  into  the  wilderness  to  behold  ?  a  reed  shaken 

(25  with  the  wind?  "But  what  went  ye  out  to  see?  a  man 
clothed  in  soft  raiment  ?  Behold,  they  which  are  gor- 
geously   apparelled,    and    live     delicately,    are    in    kings' 

(26  courts.      "But  what  went  ye  out  to  see?  a  prophet?   Yea, 

27  I  say  unto  you,  and  much  more  than  a  prophet.  "This 
is  he  of  whom  it  is  written, 

Behold,  I  send  my  messenger  before  thy  face. 
Who  shall  prepare  thy  way  before  thee. 

(28  "I  say  unto  you,  Among  them  that  are  born  of  women 
there  is  none  greater  than  John  :  yet  he  that  is  ~bul:  little 

(29  in  the  kingdom  of  God  is  greater  than  he.      "And  all  the 

people  when  they  heard,  and  the  publicans,  justified  God, 

3o)njeing  baptized    with   the    baptism    of  John.      "But   the 

Pharisees   and  the    lawyers   rejected   for  themselves   the 

(31  counsel  of  God,  M^eing  not  baptized  of  him.  "Where- 
unto  then  shall  I  liken  the  men  of  this  generation,  and  to 

(32  what  are  they  like  ?  "They  are  like  unto  children  that 
sit  in  the  marketplace,  and  call  one  to  another;  which 
say.  We    piped    unto    you,  and    ye    cHd    not    dance ;   we 

33  wailed,  and  ye  did  not  weep.  "For  John  the  Baptist  is 
come  eating  no  bread  nor  drinking  wine  ;  and  ye  say.  He 

34  hath  a  Mevil.  "The  Son  of  man  is  come  eating  and 
drinking  ;  and  ye   say.  Behold,  a  gluttonous    man,  and  a 

^  Or,  the  gospel  -Gr.  lesser.  ^  Or,  having;  been  -^  Or,  not  having  been 

^Gr.  demon. 


A.V.— [how  that].,  see. -lithe  Gospel  II  (is)  ;  23  not  be  offended;  24  speak  ..  people. . 
(for)  . .  see  ;  25  (for)  ;  26  (for)  ;  27  which  ;  28  [For],  .those,  .not  a.  .[prophet],  .[the  Bap- 
tist] :  but.  .least  ;  29  that,  .(him) ;  30  against  ;  31  [And  the  Lord  said]  ;  32  sitting,  .call- 
ing.. 1  and  saying  |  .  .(have),  .have. . danced .. have  mourned  [to  you],  .have. .wept  ;  33 
came  ]  neither  |. 


VI I.  47.  5.  LUKE.  151 

35  wineblbber,  a  friend  of  publicans  and  sinners  !  "And 
wisdom  Ms  justified  of  all  her  children. 

36  And  one  of  the  Pharisees  desired  him  that  he  would 
eat  with  him.     And  he  entered  into  the  Pharisee's  house, 

37)  and  sat  down  to  meat.  "And  behold,  a  woman  which  was 
in  the  city,  a  sinner  ;  and  when  she  knew  that  he  was  sit- 
tino-  at  meat  in  the  Pharisee's  house,  she  brought  ^an 
(38) alabaster  cruse  of  ointment,  "and  standing  behind  at  his 
feet,  weeping,  she  began  to  wet  his  feet  with  her  tears,  and 
wiped  them  with  the  hair  of  her  head,  and  ^  kissed  his  feet, 

39  and  anointed  them  with  the  ointment.  "Now  when  the 
Pharisee  which  had  bidden  him  saw  it,  he  spake  within 
himself,  saying.  This  man,  if  he  were  ^a  prophet,  would 
have  perceived  who  and  what  manner  of  woman  this  is 

40  which  toucheth  him,  that  she  is  a  sinner,  "And  Jesus  an- 
swering said  unto  him,  Simon,  I   have  somewhat  to  say 

(41  unto  thee.i  And  he  saith,  ^Master,  say  on.  "A  certain 
lender    had    two   debtors  :    the    one    owed    five    hundred 

(42)^ pence,  and  the  other  fifty.  "When  they  had  not  where- 
with to  pay,  he  forgave  them  both.    Which  of  them  there- 

(43) fore  will  love  him  most  ?  "Simon  answered  and  said.  He, 
I  suppose,  to  whom  he  forgave  the  most.     And  he  said 

(44)unto  him,  Thou  hast  rightly  judged.  "And  turning  to  the 
woman,  he  said  unto  Simon,  Seest  thou  this  woman  ?  I 
entered  into  thine  house,  thou  gavest  me  no  water  for  my 
feet :   but  she  hath  wetted  my  feet  with  her  tears,  and 

45  wiped  them  with  her  hair.  "Thou  gavest  me  no  kiss  :  but 
she,  since  the  time  I  came  in,  hath  not  ceased  to  ^  kiss  my 

46  feet.      "My  head  with  oil  thou  didst  not  anoint :  but  she 

47  hath  anointed  my  feet  with  ointment.  "Wherefore  I  say 
unto  thee,  Her  sins,  which  are  many,  are  forgiven  ;  for 

'Or,  7iias  "Or,  a  flask  ^  Gr.  kissed  in  uc/i.  ■*  Some  ancient  authorities 

X&Z.6.  the  prophet.     See  John  i.  2i,  25.  -'Or,   Teacher-  ^  See  marginal 

note  on  Matt,  xviii.  28.  '' Gr.  kiss  uiucJi. 


A.  V. — 35  But;  36  went  ;  2il  Ji^^"^  sat.  .box  ;  38  stood. .(//««). .(and). .  wash.  .(did). . 
hairs;  39  known,  .that,  .for  ;  41  (There  was),  .creditor  (which)  ;  42  [And],  .nothing.  . 
(frankly).  .[Tell  me]  ;  43  (that)  ;  44  turned,  .(and),  .washed. .  the  hairs  [of  her  head]  ;  45 
this  woman  ;  46  this  woman. 


152  S.LUKE.  VII.  47. 

she  loved  much  :  but  to  whom  little  is  forgfiven,  the  same 

48  loveth  little.      "And  he  said  unto  her,  Thy  sins  are  for- 

49  given.  "And  they  that  sat  at  meat  with  him  began  to  say 
^within  themselves,  Who  is  this  that  even  fororiveth  sins? 

o 

50  "And  he  said  unto  the  woman.  Thy  faith  hath  saved  thee  ; 
go  in  peace. 

8(1)      And  it  came  to  pass  soon  afterwards,  that  he  went  about 

through  cities  and  villages,  preaching  and  bringing  the 

^good  tidings  of  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  with  him  the 

2)  twelve,  "and  certain  women  which  had  been  healed  of  evil 

spirits  and  infirmities,  Mary  that  was  called  Magdalene, 

3  from  whom  seven  '^devils  had  gone  out,  "and  Joanna  the 

wife  of  Chuza  Herod's  steward,  and  Susanna,  and  many 

others,  which  ministered  unto  "^them  of  their  substance. 

(4)      And  when  a  great  multitude  came  together,  and  they 

of  every  city  resorted  unto  him,  he  spake  by  a  parable  : 

5  "The  sower  went  forth  to  sow  his  seed  :  and  as  he  sowed, 
some  fell  by  the  way  side  ;  and  it  was  trodden  under  foot, 

6  and  the  birds  of  the  heaven  devoured  it.  "And  other  fell 
on  the  rock  ;  and  as  soon  as  it  grew,  it  withered  away, 

7  because  it  had  no  moisture.      "And  other  fell  amidst  the 
(8  thorns;  and  the  thorns  grew  with  it,  and  choked  it.    "And 

other  fell  into  the  good  ground,  and  grew,  and  brought 
forth  fruit  a  hundredfold.     As  he  said  these  things,  he 
cried,  He  that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 
(9)      And  his  disciples  asked  him  what  this  parable  might  be. 

10  "And  he  said.  Unto  you  It  is  given  to  know  the  mysteries 
of  the  kingdom  of  God  :  but  to  the  rest  in  parables  ;  that 
seeing  they  may  not  see,  and  hearing  they  may  not  under- 

11  stand.      "Now  the  parable  is  this:  The  seed  is  the  word 

12  of  God.      "And  those  by  the  way  side  are  they  that  have 

'  Or,  anwng  '^  Or,  gospel  "  Gr.  demons.  ••  Many  ancient  authorities 

read  hitn. 


A.  V. — 49 also  ;  50  to. Cii.  viii.  i  afterward,  .throughout  every  city,  .village,  .shew- 
ing, .glad,  .(wfrt') ;  2of..went;  3  |  him  |  ;  4  much  people  were  gathered,  .were  come  to. . 
(out);  5  A.  .out.  .down,  .fowls,  .air  ;  6  some,  .upon  a.  .was  sprung  up.  .lacked  ;  7  some 
.  .among,  .sprang  up  ;  8  on.  .sprang  up.  .bare.  .an.  .(And)  when,  .(had)  ;  9  [saying]  ;  10 
others.  . might    .  might. 


Vlll.  23.  S.LUKE. 


15; 


heard  ;  then  cometh  the  devil,  and  taketh  away  the  word 
from  their  heart,  that  they  may  not  beHeve  and  be  saved. 
13  "And  those  on  the  rock  arc  they  which,  when  they  have 
heard,  receive  the  word  with  joy  ;  and  these  have  no  root, 
which  for  a  while  believe,  and  in  time  of  temptation  fall 
(14) away.  "And  that  which  fell  among  the  thorns,  these 
are  they  that  have  heard,  and  as  they  go  on  their  way 
they  are  choked  with  cares  and  riches  and  pleasures  of 

15  this  life,  and  bring  no  fruit  to  perfection.  "And  that  in 
the  good  ground,  these  are  such  as  in  an  honest  and  good 
heart,  having  heard  the  word,  hold  it  fast,  and  bring  forth 
fruit  with  patience. 

16  And  no  man,  when  he  hath  lighted  a  lamp,  covereth  it 
with  a  vessel,  or  putteth  it  under  a  bed  ;  but  putteth  it 
on  a  stand,  that   they  which  enter  in  may  see  the  light. 

17  "For  nothing  is  hid,  that  shall  not  be  made  manifest ;  nor 
anything  secret,  that  shall  not  be  known  and   come   to 

18  ligjit.  "Take  heed  therefore  how  ye  hear  :  for  whosoever 
hath,  to  him  shall  be  given  ;  and  whosoever  hath  not, 
from  him  shall  be  taken  away  even  that  which  he  ^  thinketh 
he  hath. 

(19      And  there  came  to   him  his  mother  and  brethren,  and 

(20  they  could  not  come  at  him  for  the  crowd.  "And  it  was 
told  him,  Thy  mother  and  thy  brethren  stand  without, 

21  desiring  to  see  thee.  "But  he  answered  and  said  unto 
them.  My  mother  and  my  brethren  are  these  which  hear 
the  word  of  God,  and  do  it. 

(22  Now  it  came  to  pass  on  one  of  those  days,  that  he  en- 
tered into  a  boat,  himself  and  his  disciples  ;  and  he  said 
unto   them.  Let   us  go  over  unto  the  other  side  of  the 

23  lake  :  and  they  launched  forth.  "But  as  they  sailed  he 
fell  asleep  :  and  there  came  clown  a  storm  of  wind  on  the 

'  Or,  seeineth  to  have 

A.  V. — 12  I  hear  |  .  .out  of  .  .  hearts,  lest,  .should  ;  13  They. .  hear  ;  14  which,  (when) 
..forth,  (and);  15  But .  .on.  .  the}',  which.,  keep;  16  candle,  .setteth.  .candlestick  ;  17 
secret. .neither,  .hid. .abroad  ;  18  ||  seemeth  to  have  ||  ;  19  Then.  .(his).. press  j  20  \l)y 
certain  which  said]  ;  21  And  ;  22  a  certain  day.  .went.,  ship  (with). 


154  S.LUKE.  VIII.  23. 

lake  ;  and  they  were  filling-  with  water,  and  were  in  jeop- 
24  ardy.      "And    they    came    to    him,   and    awoke    him,   say- 
ing, Master,  master,  we  perish.      And  he  awoke,  and  re- 
buked  the  wind  and  the   raging  of  the  water  :  and  they 
25) ceased,  and  there  was  a  calm.      "And  he  said  unto  them. 
Where  is  your  faith  ?     And  being  afraid  they  marvelled, 
saying   one  to   another.  Who   then    is  this,  that  he   com- 
mandeth   even   the  winds  and   the  water,  and  they  obey 
him  ? 
26      And   they  arrived   at   th6  country   of  the  ^  Gerasenes, 
27)  which  is  over  against  Galilee.      "And  when  he  was  come 
forth  upon  the  land,  there  met  him  a  certain  man  out  of 
the  city,  who  had  ^devils;  and   for  a  long  time   he  had 
worn  no  clothes,  and  abode  not  in  any  house,  but  in  the 
28) tombs.      "And  when   he  saw  Jesus,  he  cried  out,  and  fell 
down  before  him,  and  with  a  loud  voice  said.  What  have 
I   to   do   with   thee,  Tesus,  thou   Son    of  the   Most    Hio-h 
(29) God?     I   beseech  thee,  torment  me  not.      "For  he  com- 
manded  the   unclean  spirit  to  come  out   from  the  man. 
For  '^oftentimes  it  had  seized  him  :  and  he  was  kept  under 
guard,  and  bound  with  chains  and  fetters  ;  and  breakmg 
the   bands   asunder,  he  was   driven  of   the  ^  devil  into  the 
(30  deserts.       "And    Jesus   asked    him,    What   is   thy   name? 
And  he  said.  Legion  ;  for  many  ~devils  were  entered  into 

31  him.      "And  they  intreated  him  that  he  would  not  com- 

32  mand  them  to  depart  into  the  abyss.  "Now  there  was 
there  a  herd  of  many  swine  feeding  on  the  mountain  • 
and  they  intreated  him  that  he  would  give  them  leave  to 

(33  enter  into  them.  And  he  gave  them  leave.  "And  the 
Mevils  came  out  from  the  man,  and  entered  into  the 
swine  :  and  the  herd  rushed  down  the  steep  into  the  lake, 

'  Many  ancient  authorities  read  Gergesenes  ;   others,  Gadarenes :  and  so  invcr.  37. 
*  Gr.  demons.  ^  Or,  of  a  long  time  '•'Gr.  demon. 

A.  V. — 23  filled  ;  24  Then.  .|  arose  |  ;  25  wondered.  .What  manner  of  man.  .for  ;  26 
I  (iadarencs  |  ;  27  went . .  to.  .which,  .ware,  .neither;  29  |  liad  |  .  .of .  .caught,  .(in),  .brake 
.  .(and),  .wilderness  ;  30  [saying],  .because  ;  31  besought,  .go  out .  .deep  ;  32And..an.. 
besought ..  sufTcr.  .suffered  ;   33  Then   went.    of.. ran   violently  ..  a.  .(place). 


VIII.  45-  S.LUKE.  155 

(34  and  were  choked.  "And  when  they  that  fed  them  saw 
what  had  come  to  pass,  they  fled,  and  told  it  in  the  city 
-  35)  and  in  the  country.  "And  they  went  out  to  see  what  had 
come  to  pass  ;  and  they  came  to  Jesus,  and  found  the  man, 
from  whom  the  ^  devils  were  gone  out,  sitting,  clothed 
and  in  his  right  mind,  at  the  feet  of  Jesus  :  and  they  were 

(36  afraid.      "And  they  that  saw  it  told  them  how  he  that  was 

(37  possessed  with  Mevils  was  ^made  whole.  "And  all  the 
people  of  the  country  of  the  Gerasenes  round  about 
asked  him  to  depart  from  them  ;  for  they  were  holden 
with  great  fear  :  and  he  entered  into  a  boat,  and  returned. 

(38) "But  the  man  from  whom  the  Mevils  were  gone  out 
prayed  him   that  he  might  be  with   him  :  but  he  sent  him 

(39  away,  saying,  "Return  to  thy  house,  and  declare  how  great 
things  God  hath  done  for  thee.  And  he  went  his  way, 
publishing  throughout  the  whole  city  how  great  things 
Jesus  had  done  for  him. 

(40       And  as   Jesus   returned,  the   multitude  welcomed   him; 

41  for  they  were  all  waiting  for  him.  "And  behold,  there 
came  a  man  named  Jairus,  and  he  was  a  ruler  of  the  syna- 
gogue :  and   he   fell    down    at   Jesus'   feet,   and   besought 

42  him  to  come  into  his  house  ;  "for  he  had  an  only  daughter, 
about  twelve  years  of  age,  and  she  lay  a  dying.  But  as 
he  went  the  multitudes  thronged  him. 

43  And  a  woman  having  an  issue  of  blood  twelve  years, 
which  '^had  spent  all  her  living  upon  physicians,  and  could 

44) not  be  healed  of  any,  "came  behind  him,  and  touched  the 
border  of  his  garment  :  and  immediately  the  issue  of  her 

(45) blood  stanched.  "And  Jesus  said.  Who  is  it  that  touched 
me?     And  when  all   denied,   Peter  said,  ^and   they  that 

'  Gr.  demons.  'Or,  saved  ^  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  had  spent  all 

her  living  iipon physicians,  and.  ^  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  and  they 

that  Tvere  with  him. 


A.V. — 34  I  was  done  |.  .[went  and]  ;  35  Then.. was  done,  .out  of  .  .departed;  36[alsoj 
which,  .by  what  means,  .of  (theV  .healed  :  37  Then,  .whole  multitude.  .|  Gadarenes  ].. 
besought ..  taken,  .went  up. .[the]  ship,  .(back  again)  ;  38  Now.  .of.  .departed  besought 
..[Jesus];  39  thine  (own),  .shew.  .unto,  .(and)  published,  .unto  ;  40  [it  came  to  pass], 
(that)  when..  |  was  | .  .people  {gladl})  received  ;  41  that  he  would  ;  42  one.,  people  ;  43 
neither. 


156  S.  LUKE.  VIII.  45. 

were  with  him,  Master,  the  multitudes  press  thee  and 
46  crush  thee.  "But  Jesus  said,  Some  one  did  touch  me  :  for 
(47  I  perceived  that  power  had  gone  forth  from  me.      "And 

when  the  woman   saw  that  she  was  not   hid,  she  came 

trembHng,  and  falHng  down  before  him  declared  in  the 

presence  of   all   the  people   for  what  cause   she  touched 
(48  him,    and   how   she  was   healed    immediately.       "And   he 

said  unto  her,  Daughter,  thy  faith  hath  ^  made  thee  whole  ; 

go  in  peace. 
(49      While  he  yet  spake,  there  cometh  one  from  the  ruler 

of  the  synagogue's  house,  saying,  Thy  daughter  is  dead ; 
(50)  trouble  not  the  ^Master.    "But  Jesus  hearing  it,  answered 

him.  Fear  not  :  only  believe,  and  she  shall  be  ^made 
51)  whole.      "And  when   he  came  to  the   house,  he  suffered 

not  any  man  to  enter  in  with  him,  save  Peter,  and  John, 

and  James,  and  the  father  of  the  maiden  and  her  mother. 

52  "And   all  were  weeping,  and  bewailing  her  :  but  he  said, 

53  Weep  not ;  for  she  is  not  dead,  but  sleepeth.      "And  they 
(54  laughed  him  to  scorn,  knowing  that  she  was  dead.      "But 

he,  taking  her  by  the  hand,  called,  saying,  Maiden,  arise. 

55  "And  her  spirit  returned,  and  she  rose  up  immediately  : 
and  he  commanded  that  something  be  given  her  to  eat. 

56  "And  her  parents  were  amazed  :  but  he  charged  them  to 
tell  no  man  what  had  been  done. 

9(i       And   he   called   the    twelve   together,   and   gave   them 

power  and  authority  over  all  *  devils,  and  to  cure  diseases. 

2  "And  he  sent  them  forth  to  preach  the  kingdom  of  God, 

(3  and   to   heal  '"'the   sick.      "And  he   said    unto   them,  Take 

nothing  for  your  journey,   neither  staff,   nor  wallet,   nor 

4) bread,  nor  money;  neither  have  two  coats.      "And  into 

'  Or,  saved  thee  ^  Or,    Teacher  ■'  Or,  saved_  ^  Gr.  demons.  "  Some 

ancient  authorities  omit  the  sick. 


A.  V. — 45  multitude  throng,  .[and  sayest  thou,  Who  touched  mc?|  ;  46  And.  .Some- 
body hatli  touched,  .perceive,  virtue-  |  is  |.. out  of;  47  (she).  .  [unto  himj  before,  .(had)  ; 
48  [be  of  good  comfort]  ;  49  [to  hiui|  ;  50  (when),  .heard,  .(he),  .[saying]  ;  51  into.  .|  no  | 
.  .go.  .the  ;  52  wept,  .bewailed  ;  54  And.  .[put  them  all  out,  and]  took.  .(and).  .Maid  ;  55 
came  again.. arose  straightway,  .to  give.. meat;  56  astonished  .  .that  they  sliould.  .was. 
Cii.  IX.    I    Then       [liis]     [disciplc's]  ;   3  |  staves  | .  .scrip,  neither.  .  neither.  .  [apiece]. 


IX.  I/.  S.LUKE.  157 

whatsoever  house  ye  enter,  there  abide,  and  thence  de- 

(5) part.      "And  as  many  as  receive  you  not,  when  ye  depart 

from  that  city,  shake  off  the  dust  from  your  feet  for  a 

6  testimony  against  them.      "And  they  departed,  and  went 

throughout  the  villages,  preaching  the  gospel,  and  healing 

everywhere. 

(7       Now  Herod  the  tetrarch  heard  of  all  that  was  done  : 

and  he  was  much  perplexed,  because  that  it  was  said  by 

8  some,  that  John  was  risen  from  the  dead  ;   "and  by  some, 

that  Elijah  had  appeared  ;  and  by  others,  that  one  of  the 

(9  old  prophets  was  risen  again.      "And   Herod  said,  John  I 

beheaded  :    but  who   is   this,   about   whom    I    hear    such 

things  ?      And  he  sou^rht  to  see  him. 

(10      And   the   apostles,  when   they  were   returned,  declared 

unto  him  what  things  they  had  done.    And  he  took  them, 

(11) and  withdrew  apart  to  a  city  called   Bethsaida.      "But  the 

multitudes  perceiving  it  followed  him  :  and  he  welcomed 

them,  and   spake   to   them  of  the  kingdom  of   God,  and 

(12) them  that  had  need  of  healing  he  healed.      "And  the  day 

began  to  wear  away  ;  and  the  twelve  came,  and  said  unto 

him,  Send  the  multitude  away,  that  they  may  go  into  the 

villages   and   country   round   about,  and   lodge,    and   get 

13  victuals  :  for  we  are  here  in  a  desert  place.  "But  he  said 
unto  them.  Give  ye  them  to  eat.  And  they  said,  We  have 
no  more  than  five  loaves  and  two  fishes  ;  except  we  should 

14  go  and  buy  food  for  all  this  people.  "  For  they  were 
about  five  thousand  men.  And  he  said  unto  his  dis- 
ciples,  Make   them  ^sit   down   in  companies,   about   fifty 

15  each.      "And  they  did  so,  and  made  them  all  ^sit  down. 

16  "And  he  took  the  five  loaves  and  the  two  fishes,  and 
looking  up  to  heaven,  he  blessed  them,  and  brake  ;  and 

17) gave  to  the  disciples  to  set  before  the  multitude.      "And 

'  Gr.  recline. 

A.  V. — 5  whosoever  |  will  | — go  out  of.  .[ven^]  ;  6  through,  .towns  ;  7  [by  him].,  of  ; 
:8  of .  .  Elias.  .of  ;  9  (have),  .of.  .desired  ;  10  told.,  all  that.,  went  aside  privately  into  [a 
•desert  place]  (belonging  to)  the;  11  And.. people,  (when  they)  knew.  .  |  received  |  . . 
unto;  12  (when),  .(then)  ..towns;  13  but.. meat;  14  to  . .  by  fifties.. a  company;  16 
•Then. 


158  S.LUKE.  IX.  17. 

they  did  eat,  and  were  all  filled  :  and  there  was  taken  up 
that  which  remained  over  to  them  of  broken  pieces,  twelve 
baskets. 
18)      And  It  came  to  pass,  as  he  was  praying  alone,  the  dis- 
ciples were  with   him  :  and  he  asked  them,  saying,  Who 

(19  do  the  multitudes  say  that  I  am  ?     "And  they  answering 

said,  John  the  Baptist ;  but  others  say,  Elijah  ;  and  others, 

20  that  one   of  the   old  prophets  Is  risen  again.      "And  he 

said  unto  them.  But  who  say  ye  that  I  am  ?     And  Peter 

(21  answering    said.   The  Christ  of    God.      "But  he  charged 
22)  them,  and  commanded  them  to  tell  this  to   no  man  ;   "say- 
ing.  The  Son   of  man   must  suffer  many  things,  and  be 
rejected  of  the  elders  and  chief  priests  and  scribes,  and 

(23  be  killed,  and  the  third  day  be  raised  up.      "And  he  said 
unto  all.  If  any  man  would  come  after  me,  let  him  deny 

24  himself,  and  take  up  his  cross  daily,  and  follow  me.  "For 
whosoever  would  save  his  Mife  shall  lose  It;  but  whoso- 
ever shall  lose  his  ^  life  for  my  sake,  the  same  shall  save 

25  It.      "P^or   what   is  a  man    profited,  if  he  gain   the  whole 
(26  world,  and  lose  or  forfeit  his  own  self?      "For  whosoever 

shall  be  ashamed  of  me  and  of  my  words,  of  him.  shall 
the  Son  of  man  be  ashamed,  when  he-  cometh  In  his  own 
glory,  and  the  glory  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  holy  angels. 
27  "  But  I  tell  you  of  a  truth.  There  be  some  of  them  that 
stand  here,  which  shall  in  no  wise  taste  of  death,  till  they 
see  the  kingdom  of  God. 
(28  And  it  came  to  pass  about  eight  days  after  these  say- 
ings, he  took  with   him   Peter  and  John  and  James,  and 

29  went  up  into  the  mountain  to  pray.  "And  as  he  was 
praying,  the  fashion  of  his  countenance  was  altered,  and 

30  his  raiment  became  white  ami  dazzling.  "And  behold, 
there  talked  with   him   two  men,  which  were   Moses  and 

31  Elijah  ;   "who  appeared  In  glory,  and  spake  of  his  ^decease 

'  Or,  soul^  -  Or,  departure 

A.  V. — 17  fragments  that  ;  18  his.  .Whom  . .  people  ;  19  some  .  Elias.  .(.wr  ;  20  whom  ; 
21  And..(straitly).  .that  thing;  22  slain  ;  23  to  {tliciii).  -will  ;  24  will  .  .  will  ;  25  advan- 
taged, .himself .  .be  cast  away;  26  shall  come..(/;;  ///>)  Father's  ;  27  standing. .  not  ;  28 
(an),  .a  ;   29  prayed.  .  Tcaj.  .glistering  ;  30  Elias. 


IX.  43-  S.LUKE. 


159 


32  which  he  was  about  to  accomplish  at  Jerusalem.  "Now 
Peter  and  they  that  were  with  him  were  heavy  with  sleep  : 
but  Svhen  they  were  fully  awake,  they  saw  his  glory,  and 

33  the  two  men  that  stood  with  him.  "And  it  came  to  pass, 
as  they  were  parting-  from  him,  Peter  said  unto  Jesus, 
Master,  it  is  good  for  us  to  be  here  :  and  let  us  make 
three  ^tabernacles  ;  one  for  thee,  and  one  for  Moses,  and 

34  one  for  Elijah  :  not  knowing  what  he  said.  "And  while 
he  said  these  things,  there  came  a  cloud,  and  over- 
shadowed them  :  and  they  feared  as  they  entered  into  the 

(35) cloud.      "And  a  voice  came  out  of  the  cloud,  saying.  This 

36  is '^ my  Son,  my  chosen:  hear  ye  him.  "And  when  the 
voice"*  came,  Jesus  was  found  alone.  And  they  held  their 
peace,  and  told  no  man  in  those  days  any  of  the  things 
which -they  had  seen. 

[i^y  And  it  came  to  pass,  on  the  next  day,  when  they  were 
come  down   from  the   mountain,  a  great   multitude  met 

(38  him.  "And  behold,  a  man  from  the  multitude  cried,  say- 
ing, ^Master,  I  beseech  thee  to  look  upon  my  son  ;  for  he 

(39) is  mine  only  child  :  "and  behold,  a  spirit  taketh  him,  and 
he  suddenly  crieth  out ;  and  it  ''teareth  him  that  he  foam- 
eth,  and  it  hardly  departeth  from  him,  bruising  him  sorely. 

40  "And   I   besought   thy  disciples   to   cast  it   out ;  and  they 

41) could  not.  "And  Jesus  answered  and  said,  O  faithless 
and  perverse  generation,  how  long  shall   I   be  with  you. 

42  and  bear  with  you?  bring  hither  thy  son.  "And  as  he 
was  yet  a  coming,  the  '^ devil  ^dashed  him  down,  and  ^tare 
///;;/-  grievously.  But  Jesus  rebuked  the  unclean  spirit, 
and  healed  the   boy,  and  gave  him   back  to    his  father. 

(43  "And  they  were  all  astonished  at  the  majesty  of  God. 

But  while  all  were  marvelling  at  all  the  things  which 

'  Or,  JuTvitig  remained  awake  '^  Or,  ioofks  ^  Many  ancient  authorities  read 

7/1}/  Moved  San.     See  Matt.  xvii.  5  ;  Mark  ix.  7.  ■*  Or,  wasJ>as/_  '^  Or, 

Teacher         "  Or,  convulseth         ■"  Gr.  demon.         *  Or,  rent  him         "  Or,  convjtlsed 

A.  v.— 31  slioiild  ;  32  But. .and;  33  departed.  .Elias  ;  34  thus  spake;  35  (there).. 
I  beloved  |  ;  36  ||  was  past  ||.  kept  it  close. .those;  37  (that). .  hill,  much  people;  38  of., 
company. .  1  out  |  ;  39  lo..  (again);  40  him;  41  answering,  .suffer  ;  42  threw.. And., 
child,  .delivered,  .again  ;  43  amazed   .mighty  power,  .they  wondered  every  one. 


j6o  S.LUKE.  IX.  43. 

(44  he  did,  he  said  unto  his  disciples,  "Let  these  words  sink 
into  your  ears  :  for  the  Son  of  man  shall  be  delivered  up 
45)  into  the  hands  of  men.  "But  they  understood  not  this 
saying,  and  it  was  concealed  from  them,  that  they  should 
not  perceive  it :  and  they  were  afraid  to  ask  him  about 
this  saying-. 

46  And   there  arose  a  reasoning  among  them,  which   of 

47  them  should  be  ^greatest.  "But  when  Jesus  saw  the 
reasoning  of  their  heart,  he  took   a   little   child,  and  set 

48  him  by  his  side,  "and  said  unto  them.  Whosoever  shall 
receive  this  little  child  in  my  name  receiveth  me  :  and 
whosoever  shall  receive  me  receiveth  him  that  sent  me : 
for  he  that  is  ^ least  among  you  all,  the  same  is  great. 

49  And  John  answered  and  said,  Master,  we  saw  one  cast- 
ing out  ^devils  in  thy  name  ;  and  we  forbade  him,  because 

50  he  followeth  not  with  us.  "But  Jesus  said  unto  him.  For- 
bid him  not  :  for  he  that  is  not  against  you  is  for  you. 

51  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  days  *were  well-nigh 
come  that  he  should  be  received  up,  he  stedfastly  set  his 

52  face  to  go  to  Jerusalem,  "and  sent  messengers  before  his 
face  :  and  they  went,  and   entered  into  a  village  of  the 

53  Samaritans,  to  make  ready  for  him.  "And  they  did  not 
receive  him,  because  his  face  was  as  thoitj^h  he  were  going 

(54  to  Jerusalem.  "And  when  his  disciples  James  and  John 
saw  this,  they  said,   Lord,  wilt   thou   that  we  bid  fire  to 

(55  come  down  from  heaven,  and  consume  them^  ?     "But  he 

(56  turned,  and  rebuked  them^  "And  they  went  to  another 
villaofe. 

(57       And  as  they  went  in  the  way,  a   certain   man  said  unto 

^  Gx.  greater.  '^Gx.  lesser.  ^Gx.  demons.  ^  Gx.  tvere  being  fulfilled. 

^  Many  ancient  authorities  add  even  as  Elijah  did.  ^  Some  ancient  authorities 
add  atid  said,  Ye  know  not  -what  manner  of  spirit  ye  are  of.  Some,  but  fewer,  add 
also  For  the  Son  of  man  came  not  to  destroy  men's  lives,  but  to  save  them. 


A.  V. — [Jesus]  ;  44  sayings,  .(down)  ;  45  hid.  .perceived,  .feared,  .of  that  ;  46  Tlicn  ; 
47  And.  .perceiving,  .thouglit.  .him  ;  48  |  shall  be  |  ;  50  |  And  | .  .  |  us  |..|  us  |  ;  51  time 
was;  53  would  go;  54  command,  .[even  as  Elias  did]  ;  55  [and  said,  Ye  know  not 
what  manner  of  spirit  ye  are  of. J  ;  56  [For  the  S(mi  of  man  is  not  come  to  destroy 
men's  lives,  but   to  save  theni.]  ;   57   [it  came   to  pass],  (that). 


X.  II.  5.  LUKE.  i6i 

58  him,  I  will  follow  thee  whithersoever  thou  goest.  "And 
Jesus  said  unto  him,  The  foxes  have  holes,  and  the  birds 
of  the  heaven  Jiave  ^  nests  ;  but  the  Son  of  man  hath  not 

59  where  to  lay  his  head.  "And  he  said  unto  another,  Follow 
me.      But  he  said.  Lord,  suffer  me  first  to  go  and  bury  my 

(60  father.  "But  he  said  unto  him.  Leave  the  dead  to  bury 
their   own   dead  ;  but  go   thou   and   publish   abroad   the 

<6i) kingdom  of  God.  "And  another  also  said,  I  will  follow 
thee,  Lord  ;  but  first  suffer  me  to  bid  farewell  to  them 

62  that  are  at  my  house.  "But  Jesus  said  unto  him.  No 
man,  having  put  his  hand  to  the  plough,  and  looking 
back,  is  fit  for  the  kingdom  of  God. 
10  (I  Now  after  these  things  the  Lord  appointed  seventy^ 
others,  and  sent  them  two  and  two  before  his  face  into 
every  city  and  place,  whither  he  himself  was  about  to 
(2) come.  "And  he  said  unto  them,  The  harvest  is  plenteous, 
but  the  labourers  are  few  :  pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord  of 
the  harvest,  that  he  send  forth  labourers  into  his  harvest. 

3  "Go  your  ways  :  behold,  I   send  you  forth  as  lambs  in  the 

4  midst  of  wolves.      "Carry  no  purse,  no  wallet,  no  shoes: 

5  and  salute  no  man  on  the  way.  "And  into  whatsoever 
house  ye   shall  ^  enter,  first   say.  Peace   be  to   this   house. 

6  "And  if  a  son   of  peace   be   there,  your  peace  shall  rest 

7  upon  ^him  :  but  if  not,  it  shall  turn  to  you  again.  "And 
in  that  same  house  remain,  eating  and  drinking  such 
things  as  they  give  :  for  the  labourer  is  worthy  of  his  hire. 

8  Go  not  from  house  to  house.  "And  into  whatsoever  city 
ye  enter,  and  they  receive  you,  eat  such  things  as  are  set 

9  before  you  :  "and  heal  the  sick  that  are  therein,  and  say 
unto  them,  The  kingdom  of  God  is  come  nigh  unto  you. 

(10  "But  into  whatsoever  city  ye  shall  enter,  and  they  receive 
(II  you  not,  go   out  into  the  streets   thereof  and  say,  "Even 

'  Gr.  lodging-places.  ■  Many  ancient  authorities  add  and  t'vo  :  and  so  in  ver.  17. 

3  Or,  enter  first,  say  *0r,  it 

A.  V. — [Lord]  ;  58  air  ;  60  [Jesus].  .Let.  .preach  ;  61  let.  .go.  .which,  .(at  home);  62 

And. Ch.   X.    I    other,  .[also],  .would  ;    2  |  Therefore  [.  .(truly),  .great  ..  (would)  ;    3 

among  ;    4  neither,  .nor  scrip,  |  nor  |  .  .by  ;  6  |  the  | .  .||  it  ||  ;    7  the  ;    10  (your  ways).. of 
the  same. 


i62  5.  LUKE.  X.  II. 

the  dust  from  your  city,  that  cleaveth  to  our  feet,  we  do 
wipe  off  against  you  :  howbeit  know  this,  that  the  king- 

(12  dom  of  God  is  come  nigh.  "I  say  unto  you,  It  shall  be 
more  tolerable  in   that  day  for  Sodom,  than  for  that  city, 

13)  "Woe  unto  thee,  Chorazin  !  woe  unto  thee,  Bethsaida  !  for 
if  the  ^mighty  works  had  been  done  in  Tyre  and  Sidon, 
which  were  done  in  you,  they  would  have  repented  long 

14  ago,  sitting  in  sackcloth  and  ashes.  "Howbeit  it  shall  be 
more  tolerable  for  Tyre  and  Sidon  in  the  judgement,  than 

15  for  you.  "And  thou,  Capernaum,  shalt  thou  be  exalted 
unto  heaven  ?  thou  shalt  be  brought  down  unto  Hades. 

16  "He  that  heareth  you  heareth  me  ;  and  he  that  rejecteth 
you  rejecteth  me ;  and  he  that  rejecteth  me  rejecteth 
him  that  sent  me. 

{17      And  the  seventy  returned  with  joy,  saying,  Lord,  even 

18  the  ^devils  are  subject  unto  us  in  thy  name.  "And  he 
said  unto  them,  I  beheld  Satan  fallen  as  lightning  from 

(19  heaven.  "Behold,  I  have  given  you  authority  to  tread 
upon  serpents  and  scorpions,  and  over  all  the  power  of 
the    enemy :  and    nothing   shall  in    any  wise    hurt    you, 

(20  "Howbeit  in  this  rejoice  not,  that  the  spirits  are  subject 
unto  you  ;  but  rejoice  that  your  names  are  written  in 
heaven. 

(21  In  that  same  hour  he  rejoiced  'Mn  the  Holy  Spirit,  and 
said,  I  "^  thank  thee,  0  Father,  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth, 
that  thou  didst  hide  these  things  from  the  wise  and  under- 
standing, and  didst  reveal  them  unto  babes  :  yea.  Father ; 
22  ^for  so  it  was  well-pleasing  in  thy  sight.  "All  things  have 
been  delivered  unto  me  of  my  Father :  and  no  one 
knoweth  who  the  Son  is,  save  the  Father  ;  and  who  the 
Father  is,  save  the  Son,  and  he  to  whomsoever  the  Son 

'  Gr.  powers.  -  Gr.  demons.  ^  Or,  hv^  ■*  Or,  praise  '  Or,  that 

A. v. — II  (very),  .of.  .which,  .(on  us). .  notwitlistanding  be  (ye)  sure  of. .  [unto  you]  ;  12 
[But]  .  .  (that) ;  13  liave  been  .  .  had  a  great  while  ;  14  But  . .  at ;  15  |  wliich  ait  |  .  .to.  . 
thrust,  .to  hell  ;  16  despiseth.  .despiseth.  .despiseth.  .despiscth  ;  17  (again),  .through  ;  iS 
fall  ;  19  I  give  |  (unto).  .  power.,  on  ..  by.  .  means  ;  20  Notwithstanding  ..  [rather].,  be- 
cause ;  21  |fcsus|  hast  hid. .prudent,  .hast  revealed ..  even  so.. seemed  good;  22  are 
. .  to .  .  man  .  .  but .  .  but .  .  whom. 


X.  36.  S.  LUKE.  163 

(23)willeth  to  reveal  him.  "And  turnincr  to  the  disciples,  he 
said  privately,  Blessed  arc  the  eyes  which  see  the  things 

(24) that  ye  see  :  "for  I  say  unto  you,  that  many  prophets  and 
kings  desired  to  see  the  things  which  ye  see,  and  saw 
them  not ;  and  to  hear  the  things  which  ye  hear,  and 
heard  them  not. 

25  And  behold,  a  certain  lawyer  stood  up  and  tempted 
him,  saying,  ^  Master,  what  shall   I  do  to   inherit  eternal 

26  life  ?     "And  he  said  unto  him,  What  is  written  in  the  law? 

27  how  readest  thou  ?  "And  he  answering  said,  Thou  shalt 
love  the  Lord  thy  God  ^with  all  thy  heart,  and  with  all 
thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  strength,  and  with  all  thy  mind ; 

28  and  thy  neighbour  as  thyself.  "And  he  said  unto  him, 
Thou  hast  answered  right :  this  do,  and  thou  shalt  live. 

29  "But  he,  desiring  to  justify  himself,  said  unto  Jesus,  And 
(30  who  is  my  neighbour?     "Jesus  made  answer  and   said,  A 

certain  man  was  going  down  from  Jerusalem  to  Jericho  ; 

and  he  fell  among  robbers,  which  both  stripped  him  and 
(3i)beat  him,  and  departed,  leaving  him  half  dead.      "And  by 

chance  a  certain  priest  was  going  down  that  way  :  and 
(32) when  he  saw  him,  he  passed  by  on  the  other  side.      "And 

in  like  manner  a  Levite  also,  when  he  came  to  the  place, 
(33  and  saw  him,  passed  by  on  the  other  side.    "But  a  certain 

Samaritan,  as  he  journeyed,  came  where  he  was  :  and 
34  when  he  saw  him,  he  was  moved  with  compassion,  "and 

came  to  him,  and  bound  up  his  wounds,  pouring  on  them 

oil  and  wine  ;  and  he  set  him  on  his  own  beast,  and 
(35) brought  him  to  an   inn,  and  took  care  of  him.      "And  on 

the  morrow  he  took  out  two  ^  pence,  and  gave  them  to 

the  host,   and  said.  Take  care  of  him  ;  and  whatsoever 

thou  spendest  more,  I,  when  I  come  back  again,  will  re- 
(36  pay  thee.      "Which  of  these  three,  thinkest  thou,  proved 

'Or,  Teacher  "^  Qx.  from.  ^  See  marginal  note  on  Matt,  xviii.  28. 

A.  V. — will;  23  turned  (him)  unto  /z/j.  .(and)  ;  24  tell.  .(have). .  those,  .have. .  seen. . 
those  ..  (have) ;  29  willing  ;  30  [And]  .  .  answering,  .went  ..  thieves,  .(of  his  raiment).  . 
wounded;  31  (there)  came  ;  32  likewise.,  [was]  at.  .looked  c«.  .(and)  ;  33  had.  ,(c7« /^/ot)  ; 
34  went,  .in  ;  35  [when  he  departed],  .[unto  him]  ;  36  [now],  .was. 


1 64  S.LUKE.  X.  36. 

37) neighbour  unto  him  that  fell  among  the  robbers?     "And 
he  said,  He  that  shewed  mercy  on  him.     And  Jesus  said 
unto  him,  Go,  and  do  thou  likewise. 
(38       Now  as  they  went  on  their  way,  he  entered  into  a  cer- 
tain village  :  and  a  certain  woman  named  Martha  received 

39  him  into  her  house.  "And  she  had  a  sister  called  Mary, 
which  also  sat  at  the   Lord's  feet,  and  heard  his  word. 

40  "But  Martha  was  ^  cumbered  about  much  serving  ;  and  she 
came  up  to  him,  and  said.  Lord,  dost  thou  not  care  that 
my  sister  did  leave  me  to  serve  alone  ?  bid  her  therefore 

41  that  she  help  me.  "But  the  Lord  answered  and  said  unto 
her,   ^  Martha,    Martha,    thou  art    anxious   and    troubled 

42  about  many  things:  "M^ut  one  thing  is  needful  :  for  Mary 
hath  chosen  the  good  part,  which  shall  not  be  taken  away 
from  her. 

Ill)      And  it   came   to   pass,  as   he  was  praying  in  a  certain 

place,  that  when  he  ceased,  one  of  his  disciples  said  unto 

him,  Lord,  teach  us  to  pray,  even  as  John  also  taught  his 

(2  disciples.      "And  he  said   unto  them,  When  ye  pray,  say, 

*  Father,  Hallowed  be  thy  iTame.     Thy  kingdom   come.^ 

3,(4  "Give   us   day  by  day  ''our  daily  bread.      "And  forgive  us 

our  sins  ;  for  we  ourselves  also  forgive  every  one  that  is 

indebted  to  us.      And  bring  us  not  into  temptation'. 

5      And  he   said  unto   them.  Which   of  you   shall   have  a 

friend,  and   shall   go   unto   him   at   midnight,  and  say  to 

6)  him.  Friend,  lend  me  three  loaves ;  "for  a  friend  of  mine 

is  come  to  me  from  a  journey,  and  I  have  nothing  to  set 

7  before  him  ;   "and  he  from   within    shall   answer  and  say, 

1  Gr.  distracted.  '^  A  few  ancient  authorities  read  Martha,  Martha,  thou  art 

troubled :  Mary  hath  chosen  dfc.  ''  Many  ancient  authorities  read  but  few 

things  are  needful,  or  one.  ''  Many  ancient  authorities  read  Our  Father,  which 

art  in  heaven.     See  Matt.  vi.  9.  ^  Many  ancient  authorities  add  Thy  will  be 

done,  as  in  heaven,  so  on  earth.     See  Matt.  vi.  10.  *  Gr  our  bread  for  the 

comino-  day.  '  Many  ancient  autliorities  add  but  deliver  us  from  the  evil  one 

(ox,  from  evil).     See  Matt.  vi.  13. 

A   v.— thieves  ;  37  1  Then  |  ;  38  fit  came  to  pass],  .(that)  ;  39  I  Jesus'  \  ;  40  | hath  left] ; 

41  And  I  Jesus  |  ..careful  ;  42  |  and  |  .  .that. Cn.  xi.  2  [Our] .. [which  art  in  heaven] 

.  .[Thy  will  be  done,  as  in  heaven,  so  in  earth.]  ;  4  lead.,  [but  deliver  us  from  evil]  ;  5 
unto  ;  6  in  his. 


XI.  22.  S.LUKE.  165 

Trouble  me  not :   the  door  is  now  shut,  and  my  children 

8  are  with  me  in  bed  ;  I  cannot  rise  and  give  thee  ?  "I  say 
unto  you,  Though  he  will  not  rise  and  give  him,  because 
he    is   his  friend,  yet   because   of  his   importunity  he  will 

9  arise  and  give  him^  as  many  as  he  needeth.  "And  I  say 
unto   you,  Ask,  and  it   shall  be  given  you  ;  seek,  and  ye 

10  shall  find  ;  knock,  and  it  shall  be  opened  unto  you.  "For 
every  one  that  asketh  receiveth  ;  and  he  that  seeketh  find- 

(ii)eth  ;  and  to  him  that  knocketh  it  shall  be  opened.  "And 
of  which  of  you  that  is  a  father  shall  his  son  ask  ^a  loaf, 
and  he  give  him  a  stone  ?  or  a  fish,  and  he  for  a  fish  give 

12  him  a  serpent?     "Or  if  he  shall  ask  an  ^g'g,  will  he  give 

13  him  a  scorpion  ?  "If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know  how  to  give 
good  gifts  unto  your  children,  how  much  more  s\\dXi  your 
heavenly  Father  give  the  Holy  Spirit  to  them  that  ask 
him  ? 

(14  And  he  was  casting  out  a  '^ devil  ivhich  zuas  6.\im\:).  And 
it  came  to  pass,  when  the  ^devil  was  gone  out.  the  dumb 

15)  man  spake;  and  the  multitudes  marvelled.  "But  some 
of  them  said,  ^By  Beelzebub  the  prince  of  the  ^devils  cast- 

16  eth  he  out  ^devils,      "And  others,  tempting  hhn,  sought  of 

17  him  a  sign  from  heaven.  "But  he,  knowing  their  thoughts, 
said  unto  them.  Every  kingdom  divided  against  itself  is 
brought   to  desolation  ;  ^and   a   house  divided  against  a 

18  house  falleth.  "And  if  Satan  also  is  divided  aeainst 
himself,  how  shall   his  kingdom   stand  ?    because   ye   say 

19  that  I  cast  out  ^devils  ''hy_  Beelzebub.  "And  if  I  ^by  Beel- 
zebub cast  out  ^devils,  by  whom  do  your  sons  cast  them 

20)  out  ?  therefore  shall  they  be  your  judges.  "But  if  I  by 
the  fino-er  of  God  cast  out  ^devils,  then  is  the  kinedom  of 

21  God  come  upon  you.      "When  the  strong  iiiaii  fully  armed 

22  guardeth  his  own  court,  hi^  goods  are  in  peace  :  "but  when 

1  Or,  ivhatsoever  thins;s  "^  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  a  loaf,  attd  he  give  kitn 

a  stone':'  or.  ^  Gr.  demon.  *Ox,  In_  *  Gr.  demons.  *  Or,  and 

house  falleth  upon  house. 

A.  V. — 8  rise  ;  11  If  a.  .bread,  .any.  .(will).  .  |  if  |  (/^^  aj^).  .(will)  ;  12  offer  ;  14  [and  it] 
..people  wondered;  15  through ..  chief  ;  18  be.. through;  20  with.. no  doubt;  21  a.. 
keepeth. .  palace. 


1 66  5.  LUKE.  XI.  22. 

a  stronger  than  he  shall  come  upon  him,  and  overcome 
him,  he   taketh  from    him   his  whole   armour   wherein  he 

23  trusted,  and  divideth  his  spoils.  "He  that  is  not  with  me 
is  aeainst  me  ;  and  he  that  crathereth  not  with  me  scatter- 

24)  eth.  "The  unclean  spirit  when  Mie  is  gone  out  of  the 
man,  passeth  through  waterless  places,  seeking  rest ;  and 
finding  none,  ^  he   saith,  I   will  turn   back  unto  my  house 

25  whence  I  came  out,      "And  when  Mie  is  come,  ^he  findeth 

26  it  swept  and  garnished.  "Then  goeth  Mie,  and  taketh  to 
him  seven  other  spirits  more  evil  than  ^himself  ;  and  they 
enter  in  and  dwell  there  :  and  the  last  state  of  that  man 
becometh  worse  than  the  first. 

27  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  said  these  things,  a  certain 
woman  out  of  the  multitude  lifted  up  her  voice,  and  said 
unto   him,  Blessed  is   the  womb  that  bare   thee,  and  the 

28  breasts  which  thou  didst  suck.  "But  he  said,  Yea  rather, 
blessed  are  they  that  hear  the  word  of  God,  and  keep  it. 

(29  And  when  the  multitudes  were  gathering  together 
unto  him,  he  began  to  say.  This  generation  is  an  evil 
generation  :  it  seeketh  after  a  sign  ;  and  iihere  shall  no 

30  sign  be  given  to  it  but  the  sign  of  Jonah.  "For  even  as 
Jonah  became  a  sign  unto  the  Ninevites,  so  shall  also  the 

31  Son  of  man  be  to  this  generation.  "The  queen  of  the 
south  shall  rise  up  in  the  judgement  with  the  men  of  this 
generation,  and  shall  condemn  them  :  for  she  came  from 
the  ends  of  the  earth  to  hear  the  wisdom  of  Solomon  ; 

32  and  behold,  ^a  greater  than  Solomon  is  here.  "The 
men  of  Nineveh  shall  stand  up  in  the  judgement  with 
this  generation,  and  shall  condemn  it  :  for  they  repented 
at  the  preaching  of  Jonah  ;  and  behold,  ^ a  greater  than 
Jonah  is  here. 

33  No  man,  when  he  hath  lighted  a  lamp,  putteth  it  in  a 
cellar,  neither   under  die   bushel,  but  on  the   stand,  that 

'  Or,  //  ^  Or,  itself  ^Gr.  more  than. 

A.  V. — 22  all  ;  24  a.  .walketh.  .dry.  .return  ;  25  cometh  ;  26  wicked,  .is  ;  27  spake. . 
company,  .paps,  .hast  sucked  ;  29  people,  .gathered  (thick),  .they  seek.  .Jonas  [the  pro- 
])hct]  ;  30  Jonas  was;  31  utmost  parts;  32  Nineve.  .rise.  .Jonas.  .Jonas  ;  33  candle.. 
I  secret  place  |.  .a.  .a  candlestick. 


XI.  47'  S.LUKE.  167 

(34  they  which  enter  in  may  see  the  light.  "The  lamp  of  thy 
body  is  thine  eye  :  when  thine  eye  is  single,  thy  whole 
body  also   is  full  of  light  ;  but  when   it  is  evil,  thy  body 

35  also   is   full  of   darkness.      "Look   therefore  whether  the 

(36) light  that  is  in  thee  be  not  darkness.  "If  therefore  thy 
whole  body  be  full  of  light,  having  no  part  dark,  it  shall 
be  wholly  full  of  light,  as  when  the  lamp  with  its  bright 
shining  doth  give  thee  light. 

(37       Now  as  he  spake,  a  Pharisee  asketh  him  to  ^dine  with 

38  him  :  and  he  went  in,  and  sat  down  to  meat.  "And  when  the 
Pharisee  saw  it,  he  marvelled  that  he  had  not  first  washed 

39  before  Minner.  "And  the  Lord  said  unto  him.  Now  do 
ye  Pharisees  cleanse  the  outside  of  the  cup  and  of  the 
platter ;  but   your   inward  part   is   full   of  extortion   and 

40  wickedness.      "Ye  foolish  ones,  did  not  he  that  made  the 
(41  outside   make  the  inside  also  .f*     "Howbeit  give  for  alms 

those  things  which  ^are  within  ;  and  behold,  all  things  are 
clean  unto  you, 

42  But  woe  unto  you  Pharisees !  for  ye  tithe  mint  and  rue 
and  every  herb,  and  pass  over  judgement  and  the  love  of 
God  :  but  these  ought  ye  to  have  done,  and  not  to  leave 

43  the  other  undone.  "Woe  unto  you  Pharisees!  for  ye 
love  the  chief  seats  in  the  synagogues,  and  the  salutations 

(44  In  the   marketplaces.      "Woe  unto  you  !  for  ye  are  as  the 

tombs  which  appear  not,   and  the  men   that   walk  over 

thcin  know  it  not. 

(45       And    one    of    the  lawyers  answering   saith    unto    him, 

(46)^ Master,  in  saying  this  thou  reproachest  us  also.      "And 

he  said.  Woe   unto   you  lawyers  also  !  for  ye  lade  men 

with  burdens  grievous  to   be  borne,   and  ye  yourselves 

47  touch  not  the  burdens  with  one  of  your  fingers.      "Woe 

1  Gr.  breakfast.  '  Or,  ye  can  ^  Or,   Teacher 

A.  v.— come  ;  34  light .  .the  ..  (the) ..  [therefore]  ..  ///?W  eye;  35  Take  heed.,  that., 
which;  36  the  whole,  .the.  .(of)  a  candle;  37  And.,  [certain] ..  |  besought  |  ;  39  make 
clean.,  ravening  ;  40  fools,  .that  which  is  without .  .that  which  is  within  ;  41  But  (rather) 
.  .(of)  such.,  as  II  ye  ||  have  ;  42  all  manner  of  herbs  ;  43  uppermost,  .greetings,  .markets  ; 
44  [scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites] .  .graves,  .are.  .aware  ^///^cv;^  y  45  Then  answered 
-  .(and)  said,  .thus  ;  46  {ye). 


1 68  5.  LUKE.  XL  47. 

unto  you  !  for  ye  build  the  tombs  of  the  prophets,  and 
(48  your  fathers  killed  them.      "So  ye  are  witnesses  and  con- 

sent  unto  the  works  of  your  fathers  :  for  they  killed  them, 
49  and  ye  build  their  tombs.      "Therefore  also  said  the  wisdom 

of  God,  I  will  send  unto  them  prophets  and  apostles  ;  and 
z^o  some  of  them  they  shall  kill    and   persecute;    "that   the 

blood    of   all    the    prophets,   which    was    shed    from    the 

foundation  of  the  world,  may  be  required  of  this  genera- 

51  tion  ;  "from  the  blood  of  Abel  unto  the  blood  of  Zacha- 
riah,  who  perished  between  the  altar  and  the  ^  sanctuary  : 
yea,  I  say  unto  you,  it  shall   be  required  of  this  genera- 

52  tion.  "Woe  unto  you  lawyers  !  for  ye  took  away  the  key 
of  knowledge  :  ye  entered  not  in  yourselves,  and  them 
that  were  entering  in  ye  hindered. 

53  And  when  he  was  come  out  from  thence,  the  scribes 
and  the  Pharisees  began  to  ^  press  upon  him  vehemently, 

(54  and  to  provoke  him  to  speak  of  ^many  things;  "laying 
wait  for  him,  to  catch  something  out  of  his  mouth. 
lS(i)  In  the  mean  time,  when  ^the  many  thousands  of  the 
multitude  were  gathered  together,  insomuch  that  they 
trode  one  upon  another,  he  began  to  ^say  unto  his  dis- 
ciples first  of  all,  Beware  ye  of  the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees, 

2  which  is  hypocrisy.  "But  there  is  nothing  covered  up, 
that  shall    not   be   revealed  :  and  hid,  that  shall   not  be 

3  known.  "Wherefore  whatsoever  ye  have  said  in  the 
darkness  shall  be  heard  in  the  light  ;  and  what  ye  have 
spoken   in   the   ear  in   the   inner  chambers  shall   be  pro- 

4  claimed  upon  the  housetops.  "And  I  say  unto  you  my 
friends.  Be  not  afraid  of  them  which  kill  the  body,  and 

5  after  that  have  no  more  that  they  can  do.  "But  I  will 
warn  you  whom  ye  shall  fear  :   P^'ear  him,  which  after  he 

'  Gr.  house.  ^  Or,  set  themselves  vehctnentlv  agahist  liim  ^  Or,  more 

^  Gr.  the  myriads  of.  ^  Or,  .f^i'  unto  his  disciples.  First  of  all  beware  ye 

A.  V. — 47  sepulchres;  48  Truly.  .  |  bear  witness  |  that  {y€)  allow,  .deeds,  .(indeed)., 
sepulchres  ;  49  slay  ;  51  Zacharias,  which  . .  temple  :  verily  ;  52  ha%'e  taken,  .enter ;  53 
as..  I  said  these  things  unto  them  |..urge  ;  54  [and  seeking],  .[that  they  might  accuse 

him]. Ch.   XII.   I  (there),  .an    innumerable  nuiltitudc.  .people  ;    2    For  ..  neither  ;    3 

Therefore,  .spoken,  .that  wliich.  .closets  ;  4  that  ;  5  forewarn. 


XII.  19-  S.LUKE.  169 

hath  killed  hath  ^  power  to  cast  into  ^  hell ;  yea,  I  say  unto 
6  you,   Fear   him.      "Are   not    five    sparrows   sold   for  two 
farthinors  ?  and  not  one  of  them  is  forirotten  in  the  sicrht 
(7  of  God.      "But  the  very  hairs  of  your  head  are  all  num- 
bered.     Fear  not :  ye  are  of  more  value  than  many  spar- 

8  rows.      "And  I  say  unto  you,  Every  one  who  shall  confess 
^me  before  men,  ^him  shall  the  Son  of  man  also  confess 

9  before  the  angels  of  God  :   "but  he  that  denieth  me  in  the 
presence  of  men  shall   be   denied  in  the  presence  of  the 

10  angels  of  God.  "And  every  one  who  shall  speak  a  word 
acrainst  the  Son  of  man,  it  shall  be  forofiven  him  :  but 
unto  him  that  blasphemeth  against  the  Holy  Spirit  it 
(II  shall  not  be  forgiven.  "And  when  they  bring  you  before 
the  synagogues,  and  the  rulers,  and  the  authorities,  be 
not  anxious  how  or  what  ye  shall  answer,  or  what  ye  shall 
12  say  :  "for  the    Holy  Spirit   shall  teach   you   in   that  very 

hour  what  ye  ought  to  say. 
(13       And  one  out  of  the  multitude  said  unto  him,  ^Master, 

14  bid  my  brother  divide  the  inheritance  with  me.  "But  he 
said  unto  him,  Man,  who   made   me   a  judge  or  a  divider 

15  over  you  ?  "And  he  said  unto  them,  Take  heed,  and 
keep  yourselves  from  all  covetousness  :  ^for  a  man's  life 
consisteth  not  in   the  abundance   of   the  things  which  he 

16  possesseth.  "And  he  spake  a  parable  unto  them,  saying, 
The  ground  of  a  certain  rich  man   brought  forth  plenti- 

17  fully  :  "and  he  reasoned  within  himself,  saying.  What  shall 
I    do,  because   I    have   not  where    to    bestow  my  fruits  ? 

18  "And  he  said,  This  will  I  do  :  I  will  pull  down  my  barns, 
and  build  greater ;  and  there  will   I   bestow  all   my  corn 

(19  and  my  goods.      "And  I  will  say  to  my  '^soul,  '^Soul,  thou 
hast   much   goods    laid   up  for   many  years ;    take   thine 

'  Or,  aiithoritv        ^  Gr.  Gehenna.  ^  Gr.  in  me.  ■*  Gr.  in  him.         ^  Or,  Teacher 

^  Gr.  for  not  in  a  inati's  abundance  consisteth  his  life,  from  the  things  which  he 
possesseth.  ''  Or,  Ufi 

A.  V. — 6  before  ;  7  (even) .  .[therefore]  ;  8  Also.  .Whosoever  ;  9  before .. before  ;  10 
whosoever.  .Ghost  ;  11  unto.  .(«<«/^)  magistrates,  .povi^ers,  take  (ye)  no  thought .  .(thing) ; 
12  Ghost.. the  same;  13  company.,  speak  to. .(that  he);  14  And;  15  bew^are  of;  17 
thought,  .no  room  ;   18  |  fruits  ]. 


I70  S.LUKE.  XII.  19. 

20)  ease,  eat,  drink,  be  merry.     "But  God  said  unto  him,  Thou 

fooHsh    one,   this   night  Ms   thy  ^ soul   required   of   thee; 

and  the  things  which  thou  hast  prepared,  whose  shall  they 
21  be  ?     "So  is  he  that  layeth  up  treasure  for  himself,  and  is 

not  rich  toward  God. 
(22      And  he   said   unto  his   disciples.  Therefore  I  say  unto 

you.  Be   not   anxious  for  your'^Yxi^,  what  ye   shall   eat; 
(23  nor  yet  for  your  body,  what  ye   shall  put   on.      "For  the 

^life  is  more  than  the  food,  and  the  body  than  the  raiment. 
24  "Consider  the    ravens,  that  they  sow   not,  neither  reap; 

which  have  no  store-chamber  nor  barn  ;  and  God  feedeth 

them  :  of  how  much  more  value   are  ye  than  the  birds  ! 

(25)  "And  which   of  you   by  being  anxious   can    add  a  cubit 

(26)  unto  his  "* stature  ?  "If  then  ye  are  not  able  to  do  even 
that  which  is  least,  why  are   ye   anxious  concerning  the 

(27  rest  ?  "Consider  the  lilies,  how  they  grow  :  they  toil  not, 
neither  do  they  spin  ;  yet  I  say  unto  you,  Even  Solomon 

28) in  all  his  glory  was  not  arrayed  like  one  of  these.  "But 
if  God  doth  so  clothe  the  grass  in  the  field,  which  to-day 
is,  and  to-morrow  is  cast  into  the  oven  ;  how  much  more 

29  shall  he  clotJic  you,  O  ye  of  little  faith  ?  "And  seek  not  ye 
what  ye  shall  eat,  and  what  ye  shall  drink,  neither  be  ye 

30  of  doubtful  mind.  "For  all  these  things  do  the  nations 
of  the  world  seek  after :  but  your  Father  knoweth  that 

(31  ye  have  need  of  these  things.  "Howbeit  seek  ye  ^ his 
kingdom,   and    these    things    shall    be    added    unto  you. 

32  "Fear  not,  little  flock  ;  for  it  is  your  Father's  good  pleas- 

33  ure  to  give  you  the  kingdom.  "Sell  that  ye  have,  and 
give  alms  ;  make  for  yourselves  purses  which  wax  not 
old,  a  treasure  in  the  heavens  that  faileth  not,  where  no 

'  Gr.  they  require  thy  soul.  "  Or,  life  ■'  Or,  soul  ■*  Or,  age^  '  Many 

ancient  authorities  read  the  kingdom  of  God. 


A.  V. — ig  {and);  20  fool.. shall  be.  .then,  .those.,  provided  ;  22  Take  no  thought., 
neither,  .(tlic)  ;  23  meat-.i/'j  mo7-e)  ;  24  for. .  neither,  .nor.  .neither. .  storehouse,  .better 
..  fowls  ;  25  with  taking  thought,  .to  ..  [one]  ;  26  be  .  .  (tiling),  .take  .  .  thought  for  :  27 
not;  (and),  .(that)  ;  28   then..w///y  29  |  or  |  ;  30  and;  31  But  rather  ..  (the). .]  of  God  ( 

•  ■['ill]  ;    33   provide,  .bags. 


XII.  46.  S.LUKE.  171 

34  thief  draweth  near,  neither  moth  destroyeth.  "For  where 
your  treasure  is,  there  will  your  heart  be  also. 

35  Let  your  loins  be   girded  about,  and  your  lamps  burn- 
36ing;    "and  be   ye   yourselves   like   unto   men   looking  for 

their  lord,  when  he  shall  return  from  the  marriage  feast ; 

that,  when  he  cometh  and  knocketh,  they  may  straightway 
(37  open  unto  him.      "Blessed  are  those  ^servants,  whom  the 

lord  when   he   cometh   shall  find   watching  :  verily  I    say 

unto  you,  that  he  shall  gird  himself,  and  make   them  sit 
(38  down  to  meat,  and  shall  come  and  serve  them.      "And  if 

he  shall  come   in   the   second  watch,  and  if  in  the  third, 
39)  and  find  tJicm  so,  blessed  are  those  servants.      "  ^  But  know 

this,  that  if  the  master  of  the  house  had  known  in  what 

hour  the  thief  was  coming,  he  would  have  watched,  and 
(40) not  have  left  his  house  to  be  ^broken  through.      "Be  ye 

also  ready  :  for  in  an  hour  that  ye  think  not  the  Son  of 

man  cometh. 
(41       And  Peter  said,  Lord,  speakest  thou  this  parable  unto 

42  us,  or  even  unto  all  ?  "And  the  Lord  said.  Who  then  is 
^the  faithful  and  wise  steward,  whom  his  lord  shall  set 
over  his  household,  to  give   them  their  portion  of  food 

43  in  due  season  ?     "Blessed  is  that  ^servant,  whom  his  lord 

44  when   he  cometh  shall  find  so  doing.      "Of  a  truth  I  say 
(45  unto  you,  that  he  will  set  him  over  all  that  he  hath.    "But 

if  that  ^servant  shall  say  in  his  heart.  My  lord  delayeth 
his  coming ;  and  shall  begin  to  beat  the  menservants  and 
the  maidservants,  and  to  eat  and  drink,  and  to  be  drunken  ; 
(46  "the  lord  of  that  ^servant  shall  come  in  a  day  when 
he  expecteth  not,  and  in  an  hour  when  he  knoweth  not, 
and  shall  '^cut  him  asunder,  and  appoint  his  portion  with 

1  Gr.  bo7tdservants.  -  Or,  Btii  this  n;  kno7V  ^  Gr.  digged  through.  "  Or, 

the  faithful  steward,  the  wise  man  whom  &^c.  *  Gr.  bondservant.  «  Or, 

severely  scourge  him 


A.  v.— approacheth..corrupteth  ;  35  lights;  36  (that)  wait,  .will .  .wedding,  .immedi- 
ately ;  37  (to),  .will.,  (forth);  38  |  or  |  [come],  .[watch]  ;  39  And.  .goodman.  .would  come 
..suffered  ;  40  [therefore],  .at.  .when  ;  41  Then,  .[unto  him]. .to  ;  42  that,  .make  ruler., 
meat;  44  make.. ruler;  45  (and). .  maidens  ;  46  will .  .looketh.  .for  (///w).  .at ..  is.  .aware 
. .  will . .  in  sunder. . (will) . .  (him). 


1/2  S.LUKE.  XII.  46. 

(47  the  unfaithful.  "And  that  ^servant,  which  knew  his  lord's 
will,  and  made  not  ready,  nor  did  according  to  his  will, 

(48)  shall  be  beaten  with  vi\2,ny  sh'ipcs ;  "but  he  that  knew  not, 
and  did  things  worthy  of  stripes,  shall  be  beaten  with 
few  stripes.  And  to  whomsoever  much  is  given,  of  him 
shall  much  be  required  :  and  to  whom  they  commit  much, 
of  him  will  they  ask  the  more. 

49  I  came  to  cast  fire  upon  the  earth  ;  and  what  will  I,  if  it 

50  is  already  kindled  ?     "But  I  have  a  baptism  to  be  baptized 
with  ;  and  how  am   I   straitened  till  it  be  accomplished  ! 

51  "Think  ye  that  I  am  come  to  give  peace  iji  the  earth  ?     I 
52)  tell   you,  Nay;   but  rather  division:   "for   there  shall   be 

from  henceforth  five  in  one  house  divided,  three  against 

(53) two,  and    two    against    three.      "They    shall    be   divided, 

father  against  son,  and  son  against  father  ;  mother  against 

daughter,  and  daughter  against  her  mother  ;  mother  in 

law  against  her  daughter   in  law,   and   daughter   in   law 

against  her  mother  in  law. 

54)      And   he   said  to  the   multitudes   also.  When  ye  see  a 

cloud  rising  in  the  west,  straightway  ye  say.  There  cometh 

55  a  shower  ;  and  so  it  cometh  to  pass.      "And  when  jir  sec  a 

south  wind  blowing,  ye  say.  There  will  be  a  ^scorching 

(56) heat;  and   it   cometh   to  pass.      "Ye   hypocrites,  ye   know 

how  to  ^interpret  the  face  of  the  earth  and  the  heaven  ; 

but   how   is   it  that  ye  know  not   how  to  ^interpret   this 

(57  time  ?     "And  why  even  of  yourselves  judge  ye  not  what 

(58  is  right?     "For   as   thou   art  going  with   thine  adversary 

before   the   magistrate,  on   the  way  give  diligence  to  be 

quit  of  him  ;  lest  haply  he  hale  thee  unto  the  judge,  and 

the  judge  shall  deliver  thee  to  the  "* officer,  and  the  "* officer 

59  shall  cast  thee  into  prison.      "I  say  unto  thee,  Thou  shalt 

'  Gr.  bondservant.  '^  Or,  Iiotjwind  '^  Gr.  prove.  ^  Gr.  exactor. 

A.  V. — unbelievers  ;  47  prepared,  .(himself),  \  neither  | ;  48  (commit).  .For  unto,  .men 
have  committed,  49  am  come,  .send  .  .  |  on  |  .  .be  ;  51  Suppose.,  on;  53  (The),  .(the).  . 
(the),  .(the),  .(the),  .(the),  .(the),  .the  ..  (the),  .(the) ;  54  people,  .rise  |  out  of  |  . .  is  ;  55  the 
..blow;  56  can  discern .  .(of). .  sky ..  |  do  |  ..  |  discern  | ;  57  (Yea) ;  58  When,  .goest. .  to 
..{as  tJiou  art)  in.  .that  thou  niaycst.  .delivered  from.. to  ;   59  tell. 


XIII.  14-  5.  LUKE.  173 

by  no  means  come  out  thence,  till  thou  have  paid  the  very 
last  mite.  ^ 

13  i)      Now  there  were    some    present   at    that    very  season 
which  told  him  of  the  Galilseans,  whose  blood  Pilate  had 
(2  mingled  with  their  sacrifices.     "And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  Think  ye  that  these  Galilaeans  were  sinners 
above  all  the  Galilaeans,  because  they  have  suffered  these 

3  things?     "I  tell  you.  Nay  :  but,  except  ye  repent,  ye  shall 

4  all  in  like  manner  perish.  "Or  those  eighteen,  upon 
whom  the  tower  in  Siloam  fell,  and  killed  them,  think  ye 
that  they  were  ^offenders  above  all  the  men  that  dwell  in 

5  Jerusalem?  "I  tell  you.  Nay:  but,  except  ye  repent,  ye 
shall  all  likewise  perish. 

(6  And  he  spake  this  parable  ;  A  certain  man  had  a  fig 
tree  planted  in  his  vineyard  ;  and  he  came  seeking  fruit 

7) thereon,  and  found  none.  "And  he  said  unto  the  vine- 
dresser. Behold,  these  three  years  I  come  seeking  fruit 
on  this  fig  tree,  and  find  none  :  cut  it  down  ;  why  doth  it 

8  also  cumber  the  grround?      "And  he  answering  saith  unto 

<_>  o    

him,  Lord,  let  it  alone  this  year  also,  till  I  shall  dig  about 
(9  it,   and   dung  it  :   "and   if   it  bear  fruit  thenceforth,  well ; 

but  if  not,  thou  shalt  cut  it  down. 

10      And  he  was  teaching  in  one  of  the  synagogues  on  the 

(11) sabbath  day.      "And  behold,  a  woman  which  had  a  spirit 

of  infirmity  eighteen  years  ;  and  she  was  bowed  together, 

(12  and   could   in  no  wise   lift  herself  up.      "And  when   Jesus 

saw  her,  he  called  her,  and  said  to  her.  Woman,  thou  art 

13  loosed  from  thine  infirmity.    "And  he  laid  his  hands  upon 

her  :  and  immediately  she  was  made  straight,  and  glorified 

(14) God.      "And   the   ruler  of  the   synagogue,  being   moved 

with  indignation  because  Jesus  had  healed  on  the  sabbath, 

answered  and  said  to  the  multitude,  There  are  six  days 

'  Gr.  debtors. 


A. v.— not  depart.. hast. Ch.  xiii.  i  that  ;  2  [Jesus]  answering. .  Suppose.. |  such  |  ; 

3  [likewise  ( ;  4  slew,  .sinners,  .dwelt  ;  6  also,  .(and)  sought ;  7  Then,  .dresser  of  his  vine- 
yard, .cumbereth  ;  8  said  ;  9  and.  .(then)  after  that  ;  11  (there)  [was]  ;  12  {to  him),  .unto  ; 
13  on  ;   14  (that),  .(day),  .unto,  .people. 


174  ^-  LUKE.  XIII.  14. 

in  which  men  ought  to  work  :  in  them  therefore  come 
15  and  be  healed,^and  not  on  the  day  of  the  sabbath.  "But 
the  Lord  answered  him,  and  said,  Ye  hypocrites,  doth 
not  each  one  of  you  on  the  sabbath  loose  his  ox  or  his  ass 
16)  from  the  ^  stall,  and  lead  him  away  to  watering?  "And 
ought  not  this  woman,  being  a  daughter  of  Abraham, 
whom  Satan  had  bound,  lo,  these  eighteen  years,  to  have 
been  loosed  from  this  bond  on  the  day  of  the  sabbath  ? 

(17  "And  as  he  said  these  things,  all  his  adversaries  were  put 
to   shame  :    and   all   the    multitude    rejoiced    for   all    the 
glorious  things  that  were  done  by  him. 
18)      He   said  therefore,  Unto  what  is  the   kingdom  of  God 

(19  like?  and  whereunto  shall  I  liken  it?  "It  is  like  unto  a 
grain  of  mustard  seed,  which  a  man  took,  and  cast  into 
his  own  garden  ;  and  it  grew,  and  became  a  tree  ;  and  the 

20  birds  of  the  heaven  lodged  in  the  branches  thereof.    "And 
again    he  said,  Whereunto  shall  I  liken    the  kingdom  of 

21  God?     "It  is  like  unto  leaven,  which  a  woman  took  and 
hid  in  three  ^measures  of  meal,  till  it  was  all  leavened. 

(22  And  he  went  on  his  way  through  cities  and  villages, 
(23) teaching,  and  journeying  on  unto  Jerusalem.      "And  one 

said  unto  him.  Lord,  are  they  few  that  be  saved  ?  And 
24  he  said  unto  them,  "Strive  to  enter  in  by  the  narrow  door: 

for  many,  I  say  unto  you,  shall  seek  to  enter  in,  and  shall 
(25  not  be  '^able.      "When   once  the  master  of  the  house  is 

risen  up,  and  hath  shut  to  the  door,  and  ye  begin  to  stand 

without,  and  to  knock  at  the  door,  saying.  Lord,  open  to 

us  ;  and  he  shall  answer  and  say  to  you,  I  know  you  not 
26  whence  ye  are  ;   "then  shall  ye  begin  to  say.  We  did  eat 

and  drink  in  thy  presence,  and  thou  didst  teach  in  our 
(27  streets  ;   "and  he  shall  say,  I  tell  you,  I  know  not  whence 

ye    are  ;    depart    from   me,    all    ye    workers    of    iniquity. 

'  Gr.  manger.  ^  See  marginal  note  on  Matt.  xiii.  33.  ^Or,  able,  when  once 


A.  V.  — 15  I  then  |..|  Z'/^c^f^  hypocrite  |  ;  16  hath. .be  ;  17  wlien.  .(had),  .aslianied.  .  peo- 
ple ;  18  I  Then  |.. resemble;  19  waxed,  .[great],  .fowls,  .air.  .of  it;  21  the  whole;  22 
(the).,  to  ward  ;  23  Then,  .(there) ;  24  at. .  strait  |gatc|.  .will;  25  [Lord]  ..  unto,  .unto  ;  26 
have  eaten .  .drunk .  .hast  taught;  27  Hut.fvou]. 


XIV.  5-  S.LUKE. 


175 


(28  "There  shall  be  the  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth,  when 
ye  shall  see  Abraham,  and  Isaac,  and  Jacob,  and  all  the 
prophets,  in   the   kingdom   of  God,  and  yourselves   cast 

(29  forth  without.  "And  they  shall  come  from  the  east  and 
west,  and  from  the  north  and   south,  and  shall  ^sit  down 

30  in  the  kingdom  of  God.  "And  behold,  there  are  last 
which  shall  be  first,  and  there  are  first  which  shall  be  last. 

(31  In  that  very  hour  there  came  certain  Pharisees,  saying 
to  him,  Get  thee   out,  and  go  hence  :  for   Herod  would 

(32  fain  kill  thee.  "And  he  said  unto  them.  Go  and  say  to 
that  fox,  Behold,  I  cast  out  ^devils  and  perform  cures  to- 
day  and  to-morrow,  and   the   third  day  I  am  perfected. 

33  "Howbeit  I  must  go  on  my  way  to-day  and  to-morrow 
and  the  day  following  :  for  it  cannot  be  that  a  prophet 

34  perish  out  of  Jerusalem.  "O  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  which 
killeth  the  prophets,  and  stoneth  them  that  are  sent  unto 
her  !  how  often  would  I  have  gathered  thy  children  to- 
gether, even  as  a  \\^x\.  gather eth  her  own  brood  under  her 

(35  wings,  and  ye  would   not  !     "Behold,  your   house   is   left 
unto  you  desolate  :  and  I   say  unto  you.  Ye  shall  not  see 
me,  until  ye  shall  say.  Blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord. 
14  (i)      And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he  went  into  the  house  of 
one  of  the   rulers  of  the  Pharisees  on  a  sabbath   to  eat 
2) bread,  that  they  were  watching  him.      "And  behold,  there 
was   before   him   a  certain   man   which   had  the  dropsy. 
(3  "And  Jesus  answering  spake  unto  the  lawyers  and  Phari- 
sees, saying,  Is  it  lawful  to  heal  on  the  sabbath,  or  not  ? 
4  "But  they  held  their  peace.      And  he  took  him,  and  healed 
(5  him,  and  let  him  go.      "And  he  said  unto  them.  Which 
of  you  shall  have  '^an  ass  or  an  ox  fallen  into  a  well,  and 

^  Gx.  recline.  ■  Gx.  demons.  ^  Many  ancient  authorities  read  ^  j'^'w.     See 

ch.  xiii.  15. 

A.  v.— 28  (you),  .thrust  out  ;  29  {from  the),  .{from  the)  ;  31  The  same  |  day  [  .  .  |   (of 
the).,  unto.,  depart.,  will  ;    32  (ye) . .  tell . .  (I)  |  do  |  . .  shall  be;  33  Nevertheless  ..  walk  ; 

34    killest.  .stonest..thee.  .doth  gather  ;  35  [verily],  .{the  time)  [come  when]. Ch.  xiv. 

I  as.  .chief,  .the  ..(day). .watched  ;  3  (day);  4  And;  5  [answered] .  .saying,  .pit. 


176  S.LUKE.  XIV.  5. 

will    not   straightway   draw   him  up  on  a   sabbath   day  ? 
(6  "And  they  could  not  answer  again  unto  these  things. 

7  And  he  spake  a  parable  unto  those  which  were  bidden, 
when   he   marked   how   they  chose   out  the   chief  seats ; 

8  saying  unto  them,  "When  thou  art  bidden  of  any  man  to  a 
marriage  feast,  ^  sit  not  down  in  the  chief  seat ;  lest  haply 
a  moi-e  honourable    man  than  thou    be    bidden    of    him, 

9  "and  he  that  bade  thee  and  Him  shall  come  and  say  to  thee. 
Give   this   man  place  ;  and   then   thou  shalt   begin  with 

(10  shame  to  take  the  lowest  place.  "But  when  thou  art  bid- 
den, go  and  sit  down  in  the  lowest  place  ;  that  when  he 
that  hath  bidden  thee  cometh,  he  may  say  to  thee,  Friend, 
go  up  higher  :  then  shalt  thou  have  glory  in  the  presence 

II  of  all  that  sit  at  meat  with  thee.  "For  every  one  that 
exalteth  himself  shall  be  humbled  ;  and  he  that  humbleth 
himself  shall  be  exalted. 

(12)  And  he  said  to  him  also  that  had  bidden  him,  When 
thou  makest  a  dinner  or  a  supper,  call  not  thy  friends,  nor 
thy  brethren,  nor  thy  kinsmen,  nor  rich  neighbours  ;  lest 
haply   they   also   bid   thee   again,  and   a  recompense  be 

13  made  thee.     "But  when  thou  makest  a  feast,  bid  the  poor, 

14  the  maimed,  the  lame,  the  blind  :  "and  thou  shalt  be 
blessed  ;  because  they  have  not  wherewith  to  recompense 
thee  :  for  thou  shalt  be  recompensed  in  the  resurrection 
of  the  just. 

15  And  when  one  of  them  that  sat  at  meat  with  him  heard 
these   things,  he   said   unto   him,  Blessed  is  he  that  shall 

16) eat  bread  in  the  kingdom  of  God.  "But  he  said  unto 
him,  A  certain  man   made  a  great  supper  ;  and  he  bade 

17  many  :  "and  he  sent  forth  his  ~  servant  at  supper  time  to 
say  to  them  that  were  bidden.  Come  ;  for  all  things  are 

18  now  ready.  "And  they  all  with  one  consent  began  to  make 
excuse.      The  first  said  unto  him,  I    have  bought  a  field, 

'  Gr.  recline  not.  -  Gr.  hondso'vant. 


A.  V. — pull.  .out.  .[the]  ;  6  [him].. to;  7  put  forth,  .to.  .rooms  ;  8  wedding,  .highest 
Toom  ;  9  room;  10  room.  .bade.  .unto,  .worship. .  (them);  n  whosoever,  .abased  ;  12 
Then.  .bade,  .neither   .(//n')  ;   I3cail;  14  for.,  cannot .  .at  ;   16  Then  ;   18  piece  of  ground. 


XIV.  33-  S.LUKE. 


177 


and  I  must  needs  go  out  and  see  It :  I  pray  thee  have  me 

19  excused.  "And  another  said,  I  have  bought  five  yoke  of 
oxen,  and  I  go  to  prove  them  :   I  pray  thee   have  me  ex- 

20  cused.      "And   another   said,  I  have    married   a  wife,  and 
(21) therefore  I   cannot  come.      "And  the  ^servant  came,  and 

told  his  lord  these  things.  Then  the  master  of  the  house 
being  angry  said  to  his  ^servant,  Go  out  quickly  into  the 
streets  and  lanes  of  the  city,  and  bring  in  hither  the  poor 
(22)and  maimed  and  blind  and  lame.  "And  the  ^servant  said, 
Lord,  what  thou  didst  command  is  done,  and  yet  there  is 

23  room.  "And  the  lord  said  unto  the  'servant.  Go  out  into 
the  highways  and  hedges,  and  constrain  thcni  to  come  in, 

24  that  my  house  may  be  filled.  "For  I  say  unto  you,  that 
none  of  those  men  which  were  bidden  shall  taste  of  my 
supper. 

25)      Now   there  went   with   him   great   multitudes  :  and  he 

26  turned,  and  said  unto  them,  "If  any  man  cometh  unto  me, 

and  hateth  not  his  own  father,  and  mother,  and  wife,  and 

children,  and  brethren,  and  sisters,  yea,  and  his  own  life 

(27  also,  he   cannot   be   my  disciple.      "Whosoever  doth  not 

bear  his  own  cross,  and  come  after  me,  cannot  be  my  dis- 

28)  ciple.      "For  which  of  you,  desiring  to  build  a  tower,  doth 

not  first  sit  down  and  count  the  cost,  whether  he  have 

(2^w/icrczuith  to   complete    it?     "Lest   haply,  when    he   hath 

laid  a  foundation,  and  is  not  able  to  finish,  all  that  behold 

30  begin  to  mock   him,  "saying.  This   man  began   to  build, 

31)  and  was  not  able  to  finish.    "Or  what  king,  as  he  goeth  to 

encounter  another  king  in  war,  will  not  sit  down  first  and 

take  counsel  whether   he  [s   able  with  ten   thousand   to 

meet  him  that  cometh  against  him  with  twenty  thousand  ? 

32  "Or  else,  while  the  other  is  yet  a  great  way  off,  he  sendeth 

33  an  ambassage,  and  asketh  conditions  of  peace.    "So  there- 

'  Gr.  bondservant. 

A.  v.— 21  So  [that],  -shewed,  .(the),  .(the) halt,  .(the)  ;  22  (it).  .]  as  |. .  hast  commanded  ; 
23  compel:  25  And  ;  26  come  to.. hate;  27  [And];  28  intending,  .sitteth.  .counteth. . 
sufficient ..  ^n\s\\  \  29  after,  .the.  .  (?7).  .(//)  ;  31  going,  .make,  .against  ..  sitteth  ..]  con- 
sulteth  I  .  .be  ;  32  desireth  ;  33  likewise. 


1/8  •  S.LUKE.  XIV.  33. 

fore  whosoever  he  be  of  you  that  renounceth  not  all  that 
34  he   hath,   he   cannot   be   my   disciple.      "Salt   therefore   is 
good  :  but  if  even  the  salt  have  lost  its  savour,  wherewith 
(35) shall   it  be  seasoned.-*      "It  is  fit   neither  for  the  land  nor 
for  the  dunghill  :  )?ie?i  cast  it  out.      He  that  hath  ears   to 
hear,  let  him  hear, 
16  i)      Now  all  the  publicans  and   sinners  were    drawing  near 
2  unto  him  for  to  hear  him.      "And  both  the  Pharisees  and 
the  scribes  murmured,  saying,  This  man  receiveth  sinners, 
and  eateth  with  them. 
3),  (4      And  he  spake  unto  them  this  parable,  saying,  "What 
man  of  you,  having  a  hundred  sheep,  and  having  lost  one 
of  them,  doth  not  leave  the  ninety  and  nine  in  the  wilder- 
ness, and  go   after  that  which   is   lost,  until   he   find   it  ? 

5  "And  when  he  hath  found  it,  he  layeth  it  on  his  shoulders, 

6  rejoicing.  "And  when  he  cometh  home,  he  calleth  to- 
gether his  friends  and  his  neighbours,  saying  unto  them, 
Rejoice  with  me,  for  I  have  found  my  sheep  which  was 

7) lost.  "I  say  unto  you,  that  even  so  there  shall  be  joy  in 
heaven  over  one  sinner  that  repenteth,  more  than  over 
ninety  and  nine  righteous  persons,  which  need  no  re- 
pentance. 

8  Or  what  woman  having  ten  ^pieces  of  silver,  if  she  lose 
one   piece,  doth   not  light  a  lamp,  and   sweep  the  house, 

(9)and  seek  diligently  until  she  find  it?  "And  when  she 
hath  found  it,  she  calleth  together  her  friends  and  neigh- 
bours, saying.  Rejoice  with  me,  for  I  have  found  the  piece 

10  which  I  had  lost.  "Even  so,  I  say  unto  you,  there  is  joy 
in  the  presence  of  the  angels  of  God  over  one  sinner  that 
repenteth. 
II' 12  And  he  said,  A  certain  man  had  two  sons:  "and  the 
younger  of  them  said  to  his  father,  Father,  give  me  the 
portion   of  '^fhy  substance   that  falleth   to   me.     And  he 

13  divided  unto  them  his  living.      "And  not  many  days  after 

'  Gr.  drachma,  a  coin  worth  about  eight  pence.  "  Gr.  ihc. 


A.  V. — forsaketh  ;    34  his;  35    {yei).  .{hut). Ch.   xv.    i  Then  drew;  4  an.,  if  (he) 

lose  ;  7  likewise,   just  ;  8  Either,  .candle,  .till  ;  9  [//'v];  10  Likewise  ;  12  goods. 


XV.  28.  5.  LUKE.  1 79 

the  younger  son  gathered  all  together,  and  took  his  jour- 
ney into  a  far  country  ;  and  there  he  wasted  his  substance 

14  with  riotous  living.  "And  when  he  had  spent  all,  there 
arose  a  mighty  famine  in  that  country  ;  and  he  began  to 

15  be  in  want.  "And  he  went  and  joined  himself  to  one  of 
the   citizens  of   that   country  ;  and   he    sent    him  into  his 

(16  fields  to  feed  swine.      "And  he  would  fain  have  been  filled 
with  ^  the  husks  that  the  swine  did  eat  :  and  no  man  gave 

17  unto  him.  "But  when  he  came  to  himself  he  said,  How 
many  hired  servants  of  my  father's  have  bread  enough  and 

18  to  spare,  and  I  perish  herewith  hunger  !  "I  will  arise  and 
go  to  my  father,  and  will  say  unto  him,  Father,  I   have 

(19  sinned  against  heaven,  and  in  thy  sight  :   "I  am  no  more 

worthy  to  be  called  thy  son  :  make  me  as  one  of  thy  hired 

20  servants.      "And  he  arose,  and  came  to  his  father.      But 

while   he  was   yet  afar  off,  his  father   saw  him,  and  was 

moved  with  compassion,  and  ran,  and   fell  on  his  neck, 

(21  and  ^kissed  him.      "And   the  son  said  unto  him.  Father,  I 

have  sinned  against  heaven,  and   in   thy  sight  :   I   am   no 

22  more  worthy  to  be  called  thy  son^      "But  the  father  said 

to   his  ■* servants,  Bring  forth  quickly  the  best  robe,  and 

put  it  on  him  ;  and  put  a  ring  on  his  hand,  and  shoes  on 

(23  his  feet :   "and  bring  the  fatted  calf,  a7id  kill  it,  and  let  us 

24  eat,  and  make  merry  :  "for  this  my  son  was  dead,  and  is 
alive  again  ;  he  was  lost,  and  is  found.     And  they  began 

25  to  be  merry.  "Now  his  elder  son  was  in  the  field  :  and  as 
he  came  and  drew  nigh  to  the  house,  he  heard  music  and 

26  dancing.     "And  he  called  to  him  one  of  the  ^servants,  and 

27  inquired  what  these  things  might  be.  "And  he  said  unto 
him.  Thy  brother  is  come  ;  and  thy  father  hath  killed  the 
fatted  calf,  because  he  hath  received  him  safe  and  sound. 

28)  "But  he  was  angry,  and  would  not  go  in  :  and  his  father 

'  Gr.  the  pods  of  the  carob  tree.         -  Gr.  kissed  him  much.         "  Some  ancient  authori- 
ties add  make  me  as  one  of  thy  hired  sen'ants.     See  ver.  ig.         •*  Gr.  bondservants. 


A.  V. — 14  land  ;  15  a  citizen  ;  16  [his  bell}']  ;  17  And  ;  18  before  thee  ;  19  [And]  ; 
20  when.. a  great  way. .had  ;  21  [and]  ;  23  (hither),  .be  ;  26  asked,  .meant  ;  28  And.. 
I  therefore  1. 


iSo  S.LUKE.  XV.  28. 

29) came  out,  and  intreated  him.  "But  he  answered  and  said 
to  his  father,  Lo,  these  many  years  do  I  serve  thee,  and 
I  never  transgressed  a  commandment  of  thine  :  and  yet 
thou  never  gavest  me  a  kid,  that  I  might  make  merry  with 

30  my  friends  :  "but  when  this  thy  son  came,  w^iich  hath  de- 
voured  thy  Hving  with   harlots,  thou  killedst  for  him  the 

31  fatted  calf.      "And  he  said  unto  him,  ^Son,  thou  art  ever 

32  with  me,  and  all  that  is  mine  is  thine.  "But  it  was  meet 
to  make  merry  and  be  glad  :  for  this  thy  brother  was  dead, 
and  is  alive  again  ;   and  was  lost,  and  is  found. 

16(^1  And  he  said  also  unto  the  disciples,  There  was  a  certain 
rich  man,  which  had  a  steward  ;  and  the  same  was  accused 

(2) unto  him  that  he  was  wasting  his  goods,  "And  he  called 
him,  and  said  unto  him,  What  is  this  that  I  hear  of  thee? 
render  the   account   of  thy   stewardship  ;  for   thou   canst 

3) be  no  longer  steward.  "And  the  steward  said  within  him- 
self, What  shall  I  do,  seeing  that  my  lord  taketh  away  the 
stewardship  from  me  ?     I   have  not  strenorth  to  di^r ;  to 

4  beg  I  am  ashamed.  "I  am  resolved  what  to  do,  that,  when 
I   am   put   out   of  the   stewardship,  they  may  receive  me 

(5)  into  their  houses.  "And  calling  to  him  each  one  of  his 
lord's  debtors,  he  said  to  the  first.  How  much  owest  thou 

6  unto  my  lord?  "And  he  said,  A  hundred  ^measures  of 
oil.      And   he   said   unto    him,   Take   thy  ^bond,   and   sit 

(7)down  quickly  and  write  fifty.  "Then  said  he  to  another. 
And  how  much  owest  thou  ?  And  he  said,  A  hundred 
^measures  of  wheat.     He  saith  unto  him,  Take  thy  ^bond, 

8  and  write  fourscore.  "And  his  lord  commended  ''the  un- 
righteous  steward  because  he  had  done  wisely  :  for  the 
sons  of  this  ^  world  are  for  their  own  generation  wiser 

9  than  the  sons  of  the  light.      "And  I  say  unto  you,  Make 

'  Gr.  ChiU.  "  Gr.  baths,  the  hatli  being  a  Hebrew  measure.     See  Ezek.  xlv. 

10,  II,  14.  ''Gr.  'ivritini^rs.  •*  Gr.  cars,  the  cor  being  a  Hebrew  measure. 

See  Ezek.  xlv.  14.  '' Gr.  the  steward  of  unrighteousness.  "Or,  ag£ 

A.  V. — 29  And  ..  answering  ..  neither,  .at  anytime  th}' ;  30  as  soon  as.  .was  come. . 

hast  killed  ;  31  I  have  ;  32  that  we  should. Cu.  xvi.  i   [hisj.  .had  wasted  ;  2   How. . 

(it),  .give  an..mayest;  3  Then.  .for.  .t;annf)t  ;    5   So.  .called  every. . //^//c.  .(and).,  unto  ; 
.6  An.  .  I  bill  I  ;   7  An  .    [AndJ.  .said.  .  |  bill  |  ;   8  the.  .unjust,  .children.  .  in  . .  child  ri'ii. 


XVI.  22.  S.LUKE.  i8i 

to  yourselves  friends  ^  by  means  of  the  mammon   of  un- 
righteousness ;  that,  when   it  shall  fail,  they  may  receive 

10  you  into  the  eternal  tabernacles.  "He  that  is  faithful  in 
a  very  little  is  faithful  also  in  much  :  and  he  that  is  un- 
righteous  in  a  very  little    is  unrighteous  also   in   much. 

11  "If  therefore  ye  have  not  been  faithful  in  the  unrighteous 
mammon,  who  will   commit  to  your  trust  the  true  ricJies? 

12  "And  if  ye  have  not  been  faithful  in  that  which  is  anoth- 
(13  er's,  who  will   give   you   that   which   is  ^ your  own?      "No 

^servant   can  serve   two  masters  :  for  either   he  will   hate 
the  one,  and  love  the  other  ;  or  else  he  will  hold  to  one, 
and  despise  the  other.      Ye  cannot  serve  God  and  mam- 
mon. 
(14      And  the   Pharisees,  who  were  lovers  of  money,  heard 

15  all  these  things;  and  they  scoffed  at  him.  "And  he  said 
unto  them,  Ye  are  they  that  justify  yourselves  in  the 
sight  of  men  ;  but  God  knoweth  your  hearts  :  for  that 
which   is   exalted  among-   men   is  an    abomination   in  the 

o  

16  sight  of  God.  "The  law  and  the  prophets  lucrc  until 
John  :  from  that  time  the  gospel  of  the  kingdom  of  God 
is   preached,    and   every  man    entereth   violently   into   it. 

17  "But  it  is  easier  for  heaven  and  earth  to  pass  away,  than 

18  for  one  tittle  of  the  law  to  fall.  ''Every  one  that  putteth 
away  his  wife,  and  marrieth  another,  committeth  adul- 
tery :  and  he  that  marrieth  one  that  is  put  away  from  a 
husband  committeth  adultery. 

(19       Now  there  was  a  certain  rich   man,  and  he  was  clothed 

in  purple  and  fine  linen,  ■* faring  sumptuously  every  day: 

(20  "and  a  certain  beggar  named  Lazarus  was  laid  at  his  gate, 

21  full  of  sores,  "and  desiring  to  be  fed  with  the  C7^itmbs  that 
fell  from  the  rich  man's  table  ;  yea,  even  the  dogs  came 

22  and  licked  his  sores.      "And  it  came  to  pass,  that  the  beg- 

'  Gr.  out  of.  '^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  our  own.  ^  Gr.  household- 

servant.  *  Or,  liTiiiig  in  mirth  and  splendour  every  day 

A.  V. — 9  I  ye  [ .  .everlasting  habitations  ;  10  that  which  is  least,  .unjust,  .the  least.  . 
unjust  ;  12  another  man's,  .shall  ;  13  (the)  ;  14  [also],  .covetous  .  .  derided  ;  15  which. . 
before.,  highly  esteemed  ;  16  since  ..  presseth  ;  17  And  ..fail  ;  18  Whosoever,  .whoso- 
ever, .her.  ./i^ry  19  which,  .(and)  fared  ;  20 (there)  [was],  .[which]  ;  21  which,  .moreover. 


1 82  S.LUKE.  XVI.  22. 

gar  died,  and  that  he  was  carried  away  by  the  angels  into 
Abraham's  bosom  :  and  the  rich  man  also  died,  and  was 

23  buried.  "And  in  Hades  he  lifted  up  his  eyes,  being  in 
torments,  and  seeth  Abraham  afar  off,  and  Lazarus  in  his 

24  bosom.  "And  he  cried  and  said,  Father  Abraham,  have 
mercy  on  me,  and  send  Lazarus,  that  he  may  dip  the  tip 
of  his  finger  in  water,  and  cool   my  tongue  ;  for  I  am  in 

25  anguish  in  this  flame.  "But  Abraham  said,  ^  Son,  remem- 
ber that  thou  in  thy  lifetime  receivedst  thy  good  things, 
and  Lazarus  in  like  manner  evil  things  :  but  now  here  he 

(26) is  comforted,  and  thou  art  in  anguish.  "And  ^beside  all 
this,  between  us  and  you  there  is  a  great  gulf  fixed,  that 
they  which  would  pass  from  hence  to  you  may  not  be 
able,  and   that   none   may  cross  over  from  thence  to  us. 

27  "And   he  said,   I    pray  thee   therefore,   father,  that   thou 

28  wouldest  send  him  to  my  father's  house;  "for  I  have  five 
brethren  ;  that   he    may  testify  unto   them,  lest  they  also 

(29  come  into  this  place  of  torment.  "But  Abraham  saith, 
They  have  Moses  and  the  prophets  ;  let  them  hear  them. 

30  "And  he  said.   Nay,  father  Abraham  :  but   if   one  go  to 

31  them  from  the  dead,  they  will  repent.  "And  he  said  unto 
him,  If  they  hear  not  Moses  and  the  prophets,  neither 
will  they  be  persuaded,  if  one  rise  from  the  dead. 

(17(i)  And  he  said  unto  his  disciples.  It  is  impossible  but 
that  occasions  of  stumbling  should  come  :  but  woe  unto 

2  him,  through  whom  they  come  !  "It  were  well  for  him  if 
a  millstone  were  hanged  about  his  neck,  and  he  were 
thrown  into  the  sea,  rather  than  that  he  should  cause  one 

(3  of  these  little  ones  to  stumble.  "Take  heed  to  yourselves  : 
if  thy  brother  sin,  rebuke  him  ;  and  if  he  repent,  forgive 

(4  him.  "And  if  he  sin  against  thee  seven  times  in  the  day, 
and  seven  times  turn  again  to  thee,  saying,  I  repent  ;  thou 
shalt  forgive  him. 

'  Gr.  Child.  "Or,  in  all  these  things 


A.V. — 23  hell,  .lift  ;  24  tormented  ;  25  likewise. .  tormented  ;  26  (so). .  cannot  ;  neither 
■can  thej'  pass,  .(that  would  come')  ;   27  Then  ;   29  [imtD  liiin]  ;   30  went  unto  ;   31  though.  . 

rose. Ch.  xvii.  i  Then.  .(the),  .offences  will  ;  2  Ijutter. .  that.  .cast,  .offend  ;  3  trespass 

[against  thee]  ;  4  trespass,  .a.  .[in  a  dayj. 


XV 1 1.  19.  5.  LUKE.  183 

5  And  the  apostles  said  unto  the  Lord,  Increase  our  faith. 

6  "And  the  Lord  said,  If  ye  have  faith  as  a  grain  of  mustard 
seed,  ye  would  say  unto  this  sycamine  tree,  Be  thou 
rooted  up,  and  be  thou  planted  in  the  sea  ;  and  it  would 

7  have  obeyed  you,  "But  who  is  there  of  you,  having  a 
^  servant  plowing  or  keeping  sheep,  that  will  say  unto 
him,  when  he  is  come  in  from  the  field.  Come  straightway 

8  and  sit  down  to  meat ;  "and  will  not  rather  say  unto  him. 
Make  ready  wherewith  I  may  sup,  and  gird  thyself,  and 
serve  me,  till  I  have  eaten  and  drunken  ;  and  afterward 

(9  thou  shalt  eat  and  drink?     "Doth  he  thank  the  ^servant 
10  because  he  did  the  things  that  were  commanded  ?     "Even 
so  ye  also,  when  ye  shall  have  done  all  the  things  that  are 
commanded  you,  say.  We  are  unprofitable  ^servants  ;  we 
have  done  that  which  it  was  our  duty  to  do. 
{II       And  it  came  to  pass,  ^as  they  were  on  the  way  to  Jeru- 
salem, that  he  was  passing  '^through  the  midst  of  Samaria 
12  and   Galilee.      "And  as  he  entered  into  a  certain  village, 
there  met  him  ten  men  that  were  lepers,  which  stood  afar 
(13  off :  "and  they  lifted  up  their  voices,  saying,  Jesus,  Master, 
(14  have  mercy  on  us.      "And  when  he  saw  them,  he  said  unto 
them,  Go  and  shew  yourselves  unto  the  priests.     And  it 
(15  came  to   pass,  as   they  went,  they  were   cleansed.      "And 
one  of  them,  when   he   saw  that   he   was  healed,  turned 
16  back,  with  a  loud  voice  glorifying  God  ;   "and  he  fell  upon 
his   face  at   his   feet,  eivinor  him   thanks  :  and   he  was  a 
{17  Samaritan.      "And  Jesus   answering  said,  Were  not   the 

18  ten  cleansed?  but  where  are  the  nine?  "^Were  there 
none  found  that  returned  to  give  glory  to  God,  save  this 

19  ^stranger?  "And  he  said  unto  him,  Arise,  and  go  thy 
way  :  thy  faith  hath  ^made  thee  whole. 

'  Gr.  hondser-jant.  ^  Gr.  bondservants.  ^  Or,  as  he  was  ■*  Or,  between 

*  Or,   The7-e  luere  none  found  .  .  .  save  this  stranger.  ''  Or,  alien  '  Or, 

saved  thee 


A.  V. — 6  I  had  |.  .might,  .plucked,  .by  the  root .  .should  obey  ;  7  which,  .feeding  cattle 
..by  and  by.  .Go  :  9  [that],  .[him  ?  I  trow  not.];  10  likewise. .  those,  .which  ;  11  [he] 
went,  .passed  ;  13  (and)  said  ;  14  (that)  ;  15  (and),  .glorified  ;  16  (down)  on  ;  17  (there); 
18  are  not. 


1 84  S.  LUKE.  XVI I.  20, 

(20      And  being  asked  by  the  Pharisees,  when  the  kingdom 

of  God  Cometh,  he  answered  them  and  said,  The  kingdom 
(21  of  God  cometh   not  with  observation  :   "neither  shall  they 

say,  l-o,  here  !  or,  There  !  for  lo,  the  kingdom  of  God  is 

^within  you. 
22       And  he   said  unto   the  disciples.  The   days  will  come, 

when  ye  shall  desire  to  see  one  of  the  days  of  the  Son  of 

(23)  man,  and  ye  shall  not  see  it,  "And  they  shall  say  to  you, 
Lo,  there  !   Lo,  here  !  go  not  away,  nor  follow  after  tJicm  : 

(24)  "for  as  the  lightning,  when  it  lighteneth  out  of  the  one 
part  under  the  heaven,  shineth  unto  the  other  part  under 

25  heaven  ;  so  shall  the  Son  of  man  be  ~in  his  day.  "But 
first  must  he  suffer  many  things  and  be  rejected  of  this 

26  generation.  "And  as  it  came  to  pass  in  the  days  of  Noah, 
even  so  shall  it  be  also  in  the  days  of  the  Son  of  man. 

(27)  "They  ate,  they  drank,  they  married,  they  were  given  in 
marriage,  until  the  day  that   Noah  entered  into  the  ark, 

28  and  the  flood  came,  and  destroyed  them  all.  "Likewise 
even  as  it  came  to  pass  in  the  days  of  Lot ;  they  ate,  they 
drank,  they  bought,  they  sold,  they  planted,  they  builded  ; 

(29  "but  in  the  day  that  Lot  went  out  from  Sodom  it  rained 
fire  and  brimstone  from  heaven,  and  destroyed  them  all : 

30  "after  the  same  manner  shall  it  be  in  the  day  that  the  Son 

(31) of  man  is  revealed.  "In  that  day,  he  which  shall  be  on 
the  housetop,  and  his  goods  in  the  house,  let  him  not  go 
down  to  take  them  away  :  and  let  him  that  is  in  the  field 
32,33  likewise  not  return  back.  "Remember  Lot's  wife.  "Who- 
soever shall  seek  to  gain  his  'Mifc  shall   lose  it  :  but  who- 

34  soever  shall  lose  fa's  ^//fe  shall  ■* preserve  it.  "I  say  unto 
you.  In  that  night  there  shall  be  two  men  on   one  bed  ; 

35)  the  one  shall  be  taken,  and  the  other  shall  be  left.  "There 
shall  be  two  women  grinding  together  ;  the  one  shall  be 

'  Or,  in  the  midst  of  you  ^  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  /;/  his  day.  •''Or, 

soul  ^  Gr.  save  it  alive. 

A.  V. — 20  (when  he)  was  demanded  of. .should  come  ;  21  [lo].  .behold  ;  23  See.  .[or], 
see.. {them)  ;  24  [that],  .[also]  ;  26  was.  .Noe  ;  27  did  eat .  .(wives).  .Noe  ;  28  |  also  |.. 
was.. did  eat;  29  (same),  .of  ;  30  (Even)  |  thus  [.  .when  ;  31  upon,  .stuff,  .come,  .it .  .(he); 
33  I  save  I  . .  I  and  | ;  34  tell . .  in. 


XVIII.  14.  S.LUKE.  185^ 

(37  taken,  and  the  other  shall  be  left.^  "And  they  answering 
say  unto  him,  Where,  Lord  ?  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Where  the  body  is,  thither  will  the  ^eagles  also  be  gath- 
ered together. 

O 

18(1       And  he  spake  a  parable  unto  them  to  the  end  that  they 

2  ought  always  to  pray,  and  not  to  faint ;  "saying,  There 
was  in  a  city  a  judge,  which  feared  not  God,  and  regarded 

3  not  man  :  "and  there  was  a  widow  in  that  city  ;  and  she 
came  oft  unto  him,  saying,  ^Avenge  me  of  mine  adversary. 

4  "And  he  would  not  for  a  while  :  but  afterward  he  said 
within  himself.  Though  I  fear  not  God,  nor  regard  man ; 

5)  "yet  because  this  widow  troubleth  me,  I  will  avenge  her, 

6  lest  she  '*wear  me  out   by   her  continual   coming.      "And 

the  Lord  said.  Hear  what  ^  the    unrighteous  judge  saith. 

(7)  "And  shall   not  God  avenge  his  elect,  which  cry  to  him 

8  day  and  night,  and  he  is  longsuffering  over  them?  "I 
say  unto  you,  that  he  will  avenge  them  speedily.  How- 
beit  when  the  Son  of  man  cometh,  shall  he  find  ^  faith  on 
the  earth  ? 

9  And  he  spake  also  this  parable  unto  certain  which 
trusted   in  themselves  that  they  were  righteous,  and  set 

10  ^all   others  at  nought :     "Two  men  went  up  into  the  tem- 
ple to  pray  ;  the  one  a  Pharisee,  and  the  other  a  publican. 
(II  "The  Pharisee  stood  and  prayed  thus  with  himself,  God, 
I  thank  thee,  that  I  am  not  as  the  rest  of  men,  extortion- 
12  ers,  unjust,  adulterers,  or  even  as  this  publican.      "I  fast 
(13  twice  in  the  week;   I  give  tithes  of  all  that  I  get.      "But 
the  publican,  standing  afar  off,  would  not  lift  up  so  much 
as   his  eyes  unto   heaven,  but   smote   his   breast,  saying, 
14  God,  ®be  merciful  to  me  ''a  sinner.     "I  say  unto  you,  This 

'  Some  ancient  authorities  add  ver.  36  There  shall  be  two  men  in  the  field ;  the  one 
shall  be  taken,  and  the  oihe7-  shall  be  left.  '^  Or,  vultures  ^  Qr,  Do^  me 

justice  of :  and  so  in  ver.  5,  7,  8.  ^Gx.  bruise.  ^Qx.  the  judge  of  un- 

righteousness. '^  Ox,  the  faith  "^  Qx.  the  rest.  ^  Or,  be  propitiated 

'Or,  the  sinner 


A.  V. — 36  [Two  men  shall  be  in  the  field  ;  the  one  shall  be  taken,  and  the  other  left.]  ; 

37  answered  (and)  said.  .Wheresoever. Ch.  xviii.  i  this,  .(men)  ;  2  neither;  5  weary; 

6  unjust  ;  7  (own),  .[unto].  .[  though  |..  bear  long  with  ;  8  tell.  .Nevertheless  ;  g  despised; 
II  other.. (a;t') ;   12  possess  ;  13  ]  And  | .  .[upon]  ;   14  tell. 


i86  S.LUKE.  XVIII.  14. 

man  went  down  to  his  house  justified  rather  than  the 
other  :  for  every  one  that  exalteth  himself  shall  be  hum- 
bled  ;  but  he  that  humbleth  himself  shall  be  exalted. 
15  And  they  brought  unto  him  also  their  babes,  that  he 
should  touch  them  :  but  when  the  disciples  saw  it,  they 
(16  rebuked  them.  "But  Jesus  called  them  unto  him,  saying, 
Suffer  the  little   children    to   come   unto   me,   and  forbid 

17  them  not:  for  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of  God.  "Verily 
I  say  unto  you,  Whosoever  shall  not  receive  the  kingdom 
of  God  as  a  little  child,  he  shall  in  no  wise  enter  therein. 

18  And  a  certain  ruler  asked  him,  saying,  Good  ^  Master, 

19  what  shall  I  do  to  inherit  eternal  life  ?  "And  Jesus  said 
unto  him.  Why  callest  thou  me  good  ?  none  is  good,  save 

(20  one,  evcji  God,  "Thou  knowest  the  commandments.  Do 
not  commit  adultery.  Do  not  kill.  Do  not  steal.  Do  not 

21  bear  false  witness,  Honour  thy  father  and  mother.  "And 
he  said,  All  these  things  have  I  observed  from  my  youth 

(22) up.  "And  when  Jesus  heard  it,  he  said  unto  him.  One 
thing  thou  lackest  yet  :  sell  all  that  thou  hast,  and  dis- 
tribute unto   the  poor,  and   thou   shalt  have  treasure  in 

23  heaven  :  and  come,  follow  me.  "But  when  he  heard  these 
things,  he  became  exceeding  sorrowful  ;  for  he  was  very 

(24  rich.     "And  Jesus  seeing  him  said.  How  hardly  shall  they 

25  that  have  riches  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God  !  "For  it 
is  easier  for  a  camel  to  enter  in  through  a  needle's  eye, 
than  for  a  rich  man  to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God. 

26)  "And  they  that  heard   it  said.  Then  who  can  be  saved? 

27  "But  he  said.  The  things  which  are  impossible  with  men 

28  are  possible  with  God.     "And  Peter  said,  Lo,  we  have  left 
29)^ our  own,  and  followed  thee.      "And  he  said  unto  them. 

Verily  I  say  unto  you, There  is  no  man  that  hath  left  house, 
or  wife,  or  brethren,  or  parents,  or  children,  for  the;  king- 

'  Or,   Teacher  ^  Or,  oitr  07an  homes 


A.  \'. — abased  ;  and  ;  15  infants ..  would,  .///j- /  16  (and)  |saidl;  ig  t/iaf  is  y  20  [thy]  ; 
21  kept;  22  Now.. [these  things];  23  And.  .tliis.  .|  was|  very  ;  24  (when). .  saw  (that)  he 
[was  very  sorrowful],  (he)  ;  25  go  ;  27  And  ;  28  Then. .  |  all  [. 


XIX.  4-  S.LUKE.  187 

(30  dom  of  God's  sake,  "who  shall  not  receive  manifold  more 
in  this  time,  and  in  the  ^  world  to  come  eternal  life. 

31)  And  he  took  unto  him  the  twelve,  and  said  unto  them. 
Behold,  we  go  up  to  Jerusalem,  and  all  the  things  that 
are  written  ~  by  the  prophets  shall  be  accomplished  unto 

32  the  Son  of  man.  "For  he  shall  be  delivered  up  unto  the 
Gentiles,  and  shall  be  mocked,  and  shamefully  entreated, 

(33  and  spit  upon  :   "and  they  shall  scourge  and  kill  him  :  and 

34  the  third  day  he  shall  rise  again.  "And  they  understood 
none  of  these  things  ;  and  this  saying  was  hid  from  them, 
and  they  perceived  not  the  things  that  were  said. 

(35       And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  drew  nigh  unto  Jericho,  a 

36  certain  blind  man  sat  by  thew^ay  side  begging  :  "and  hear- 
ing a  multitude  going  by,  he  inquired  what  this  meant, 

37  "And  they  told  him,  that  Jesus  of  Nazareth  passeth  by. 

38  "And  he  cried,  saying,  Jesus,  thou  son  of  David,  have  mercy 

39  on  me.  "And  they  that  went  before  rebuked  him,  that  he 
should  hold  his  peace  :  but  he  cried  out  the  more  a  great 

40  deal,  Thou  son  of  David,  have  mercy  on  me.  "And  Jesus 
stood,  and  commanded  him  to  be  brought  unto  him  :  and 

(41  when  he  was  come  near,  he  asked  him,  "What  wilt  thou 
that  I  should  do  unto  thee  ?     And  he  said.  Lord,  that  I 

42  may  receive  my  sight.     "And  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Receive 

43  thy  sight:  thy  faith  hath  ^made  thee  whole.  "And  im- 
mediately he  received  his  sight,  and  followed  him,  glorify- 
ing God  :  and  all  the  people,  when  they  saw  it,  gave  praise 
unto  God. 

19  I       And    he    entered    and    w^as    passing   through    Jericho. 
(2  "And  behold,  a  man  called  by  name  Zacchasus  ;  and  he 

3  was  a  chief  publican,  and  he  was  rich.      "And  he  sought 
to  see  Jesus  who  he  was  ;  and  could  not  for  the  crowd, 

4  because  he  was  little  of  stature.      "And  he  ran  on  before, 

'  Or,  age  "  Or,  through  ■^  Or,  saved  thee 

A.  V. — 30  (present),  .everlasting  ;    31  Then,  .concerning  ;    32  spitefully,  .spitted  on; 
33  (/i2>«)..put.  .to  death  ;  34  neither  knew,  .which. .  spoken  ;  35  (that),  .was  come  ;  36  the 

..  pass.,  asked.,  it ;  39  which,  .so  much  ;  41  [Saying] .  .shall  ;  42  ||  saved  ||. Cii.  xix.  i 

Jesus,  .passed  ;  2  {then-  ivas  ..named,  .which,  .the.  .(among  the)  publicans  ;  3  press. 


1 88  5.  LUKE.  XIX.  4. 

and  climbed  up  into  a  sycomore  tree  to  see  him  :  for  he 
(5  was   to  pass  that  way.      "And  when  Jesus  came   to  the 
place,  he  looked  up,  and  said  unto  him,  Zacchaeus,  make 
haste,   and  come  down  ;  for  to-day  I    must  abide  at  thy 
6  house.      "And   he   made   haste,  and  came  down,  and  re- 
(7  ceived    him  joyfully.      "And  when   they  saw   it,   they  all 
murmured,  saying,  He  is  gone   in  to  lodge  with  a  man 
(8  that  is  a  sinner.     "And  Zacchaeus  stood,  and  said  unto  the 
Lord,  Behold,  Lord,  the  half  of  my  goods  I  give  to  the 
poor ;    and   if  I    have   wrongfully  exacted   aught   of  any 
9  man,  I   restore  fourfold.      "And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  To- 
day is  salvation  come  to  this  house,  forasmuch  as  he  also 

10  is  a  son  of  Abraham..  "For  the  Son  of  man  came  to  seek 
and  to  save  that  which  was  lost. 

11  And  as  they  heard  these  things,  he  added  and  spake  a 
parable,  because  he  was  nigh  to  Jerusalem,  and  because 
they  supposed  that  the  kingdom  of  God  was  immediately 

12  to  appear.  "He  said  therefore,  A  certain  nobleman  went 
into  a  far  country,  to  receive  for  himself  a  kingdom,  and 

13) to  return.  "And  he  called  ten  ^servants  of  his,  and  gave 
them  ten  ^pounds,  and  said  unto  them,  Trade  ye  hereivitJi 

14  till  I  come.  "But  his  citizens  hated  him,  and  sent  an  am- 
bassage  after  him,  saying.  We  will  not  that  this  man  reign 

15) over  us.  "And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he  was  come  back 
ao^ain,  havingf  received  the  kinordom,  that  he  commanded 
these  ^servants,  unto  whom  he  had  given  the  money, 
to  be  called  to  him,  that  he  might  know  what  they  had 

16) gained  by  trading.      "And  the  first  came  before  him,  say- 

17  ing,  Lord,  thy  pound  hath  made  ten  pounds  more.  "And 
he  said  unto  him.  Well  done,  thou  good  '^servant :  be- 
cause thou  wast  found  faithful  in  a  very  little,  have  thou 

18)  authority  over  ten  cities.      "And  the  second  came,  saying, 

'  Gr.  bondservants.  '^  Alina,  here  translated  a  pound,  is  eqyal  to  one  hundred 

drachmas.     Sec  ch.  xv.  8.  ■'  Gr.  boiidscr'oant. 

A.  V. — 5  [saw  him,  and]  ;  7  (That),  .was. .be  guest  ;  8  taken  anything  from,  .by  false 
accusation.  .(/«>«)  ;  9  This  day.  .forsomuch  ;  10  is  come;  11  thought ..  should  ;  13  de- 
livered.  .Occupy  ;  14  a  message,  .(have),  .(to)  ;  15  returned  ..  (then). .  unto  ..  to.  .  how 
niucii  [every  man]  ;    16  Then  ..  gained  ;   17  hast  been. 


XIX.  33-  S.LUKE.  189 

19  Thy  pound,  Lord,  hath  made  five  pounds.      "And  he  said 
(20  unto    him    also,    Be    thou    also    over    five    cities.      "And 
^another  came,  saying.  Lord,  behold,  hci^c  is  thy  pound, 
21  which  I  kept  laid  up  in  a  napkin  :   "for  I  feared  thee,  be- 
cause thou  art  an  austere  man  :  thou  takest  up  that  thou 
layedst  not  down,  and  reapest  that  thou  didst   not  sow. 
(22  "He  saith  unto  him,  Out  of  thine  own  mouth  will  I  judge 
thee,  thou  wicked  ''servant.      Thou  knewest  that  I  am  an 
austere  man,  taking  up  that  I  laid  not  down,  and  reaping 
23) that  I  did  not  sow  ;   "then  wherefore  gavest  thou  not  my 
money  into  the  bank,  and  ^I   at  my  coming  should  have 

24  required  it  with  interest?  "And  he  said  unto  them  that 
stood  by.  Take  away  from   him   the   pound,  and  give  it 

25  unto  him  that  hath  the  ten  pounds.     "And  they  said  unto 
(26  him,  Lord,  he  hath  ten  pounds.    "I  say  unto  you,  that  unto 

every  one  that  hath   shall   be  given  ;  but  from  him  that 
hath  not,  even  that  which  he   hath  shall  be  taken  away 

27  from  him.  "Howbeit  these  mine  enemies,  which  would 
not  that  I  should  reign  over  them,  bring  hither,  and  slay 
them  before  me. 

28  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  he  went  on  before, 
going  up  to  Jerusalem. 

izg  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he  drew  nigh  unto  Bethphage 
and   Bethany,  at  the  mount  that  is  called   the  mount  of 

(30)  Olives,  he  sent  two  of  the  disciples,  "saying.  Go  your  way 
into  the  village  over  against  j^?//  /  in  the  which  as  ye  enter 
ye  shall  find  a  colt  tied,  whereon   no   man  ever  yet  sat  : 

(31  loose  him,  and  bring  him.  "And  if  any  one  ask  you. 
Why  do  ye  loose  him  ?  thus  shall  ye  say,  The  Lord  hath 

32  need  of  him.      "And  they  that  were  sent  went  away,  and 

33  found  even  as  he  had  said  unto  them.  "And  as  they  were 
loosing  the  colt,  the  owners  thereof  said  unto  them,  Why 

'  Gr.  the  other.  -  Gr.  bondservant.  "Or,  I  should  liave  gone  and  required 


A.  V. — 18  gained  ;  19  likewise  to  ;  20  (have) ;  22  [And],  .was  ;  23  that,  .might,  .mine 
own.,  usury;  24  to;  26  [For],  .which,  .and  ;  27  But  |  those  |  ;  28  ascending;  29  was 
come.  .to. .  [his]  ;  30  (ye),  .at  your  entering,  .never.  .(/zzV/ztr) ;  31  man.,  [unto  him],  (Be- 
cause) ;  32  their  way. 


iQO  5.  LUKE.  XIX. 


jj- 


34  loose  ye  the  colt  ?  "And  they  said,  The  Lord  hath  need  of 
(35  him.      "And   they  brought  him  to  Jesus:  and  they  threw 

their  garments  upon  the  colt,  and  set  Jesus  thereon. 
36  "And  as  he  went,  they  spread  their  garments  in  the  way. 
37)  "And  as  he  was  now  drawing  nigh,  even  at  the  descent  of 

the  mount  of  Olives,  the  whole  multitude  of  the  disciples 

began  to  rejoice  and  praise  God  with  a  loud  voice  for  all 
38  the  ^mighty  works  which  they  had  seen  ;   "saying,  Blessed 

is  the  King  that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  :  peace 
(39  in  heaven,  and  glory  in   the  highest.      "And  some  of  the 

Pharisees  from  the  multitude  said  unto  him,  ^Master,  re- 
(40  buke  thy  disciples.      "And  he  answered  and  said,  I  tell  you 

that,  if  these  shall  hold  their  peace,  the  stones  will  cry  out. 
41  And  when  he  drew  nigh,  he  saw  the  city  and  wept  over 
(42) it,  "saying,  '^If  thou   hadst  known   in  this  day,  even  thou, 

the  things   which  belong  unto  peace  !  but  now  they  are 

43  hid  from  thine  eyes.  "For  the  days  shall  come  upon 
thee,  when  thine  enemies  shall  cast  up  a  "*  bank  about  thee, 
and  compass  thee  round,  and  keep  thee  in  on  every  side, 

44  "and  shall  dash  thee  to  the  ground,  and  thy  children 
within  thee  ;  and  they  shall  not  leave  in  thee  one  stone 
upon  another  ;  because  thou  knewest  not  the  time  of  thy 
visitation. 

(45       And  he  entered  into  the  temple,  and  began  to  cast  out 

46  them  that  sold,  "saying  unto  them.  It  is  written.  And 
my  house  shall  be  a  house  of  prayer  :  but  ye  have  made 
it  a  den  of  robbers. 

47  And  he  was  teaching  daily  in  the  temple.  Rut  the 
chief  priests  and  the  scribes  and  the  principal  men  of  the 

48) people  sought  to  destroy  him  :  "and  they  could  not  find 
what  they  might  do  ;  for  the  people  all  hung  upon  him, 
listening. 

'  Gr.  powers.         '  Or,   Teacher  ^  Or,  0  that  thou  hadst  known  ■*  Gr.  palisade. 

A.  V. — 35  cast .. (they)  ;  36  they,  .clothes  ;  37  when,  .conic. .  that  ;  3S /'(■  ;  39  (among) ; 
40  [unto  them].  .  1  should  I  .  .would  (immediately);  41  was  come  near.,  beheld  ;  42  [at 
1  east].,  [thy],  .[thy]  ;  43  that ..  trench  ;  44  lay.  .even  with  ;  45  went ..  [therein,  and  them 
that  bought]  ;  46  |  is  |  the.  .thieves  ;  47  taught,  .chief  ;  4S  were  very  attentive  to  hear. 


XX.  1 6.  5.  LUKE.  191 

20(i)  And  it  came  to  pass,  on  one  of  the  days,  as  he  was 
teaching-  the  people  in  the  temple,  and  preaching  the 
gospel,  there  came  upon  him   the  chief  priests  and  the 

2)  scribes  with  the  elders;  "and  they  spake,  saying  unto 
him,  Tell  us  :  By  what  authority  doest  thou  these  things  ? 

(3) or  who  is  he  that  gave  thee  this  authority?  "And  he  an- 
swered and  said  unto  them,  I  also  will  ask  you  a  ^ques- 

4  tion  ;  and  tell   me:    "The  baptism   of  John,  was  it   from 

(5)  heaven,  or  from  men?  "And  they  reasoned  with  them- 
selves, saying.  If  we  shall  say.  From  heaven  ;  he  will  say, 

(6  Why  did  ye  not  believe  him  ?  "But  if  we  shall  say.  From 
men  ;  all  the  people  will  stone  us  :  for  they  be  persuaded 

7  that  John  was  a  prophet.      "And  they  answered,  that  they 

8  knew  not  ^\\^wq.^  it  zvas.  "And  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
Neither  tell  I  you  by  what  authority  I  do  these  things. 

(9)      And  he  began  to  speak  unto  the  people  this  parable  : 

A  man  planted  a  vineyard,  and  let  it  out  to  husbandmen, 

10)  and  went  into  another  country  for  a  long  time.      "And  at 

the  season  he  sent  unto  the  husbandmen  a  ^servant,  that 

they  should  give  him  of  the  fruit  of  the  vineyard  :  but  the 

I ij husbandmen  beat  him,  and  sent  him  away  empty.      "And 

he  sent  yet  another  ^servant :  and  him  also  they  beat,  and 

12)  handled  him  shamefully,  and  sent  him  away  empty.    "And 

he  sent  yet  a  third  :  and  him  also  they  wounded,  and  cast 

(i3)him   forth.      "And   the  lord  of  the  vineyard  said,   What 

shall  I  do  ?  I  will  send  my  beloved  son  :  it  may  be  they 

(14  will  reverence  him.    "But  when  the  husbandmen  saw  him, 

they  reasoned  one  with  another,  saying.  This  is  the  heir  : 

15  let  us  kill  him,  that  the  inheritance  may  be  ours.  "And 
they  cast  him  forth  out  of  the  vineyard,  and  killed  him. 
What  therefore  will    the  lord  of  the  vineyard  do  unto 

16  them  ?     "He  will  come  and   destroy  these  husbandmen, 

'  Gr.  ivord.  '  Gr.  Iwiidservani. 

A.  V. — Ch.  XX.  I  (///a/),  .[those],  .taught ..  preached  ;  3  [one]  thing,  .answer  ;  4  of; 
5  [then]  believed  ;  6  (and).  .Of  ;  7  could,  .tell  ;  9  Then.,  to.  .[certain],  .forth,  .a  far  ;  10 
to  ;  II  again,  .entreated  ;  12  again. .out  ;  13  Then. .{him)  [when  they  see]  ;  14  among 
I  themselves  I .  .[come]  ;  15  So.,  shall  ;   16  shall. 


J 92  5.  LUKE.  XX.  1 6. 

and  will  give  the  vineyard  unto  others.      And  when  they 

17)  heard  it,  they  said,  ^  God  forbid.      "But  he  looked    upon 

them,  and  said.  What  then  is  this  that  is  written, 

The  stone  which  the  builders  rejected, 

The  same  was  made  the  head  of  the  corner  ? 

18  "Every  one  that  falleth  on  that  stone  shall  be  broken  to 

pieces  ;  but  on  whomsoever  it  shall  fall,  it  will  scatter  him 

♦     i 

as  dust. 

19)      And   the   scribes  and   the   chief  priests  sought  to  lay 

hands   on   him   in   that  very  hour ;  and   they   feared   the 

people  :    for   they   perceived   that   he   spake   this  parable 

,(20  against  them.  "And  they  watched  him,  and  sent  forth 
spies,  which  feigned  themselves  to  be  righteous,  that  they 
might  take  hold  of  his  speech,  so  as  to  deliver  him  up  to 

(21  the  rule  and  to  the  authority  of  the  governor.    "And  they 

asked  him,  saying,  ^  Master,  we  know  that  thou  sayest  and 

teachest  rightly,  and  acceptest  not  the  person  of  any,  but 

22  of  a  truth  teachest  the  way  of  God  :  "Is  it  lawful  for  us 

(23  to   give  tribute   unto  Caesar,  or  not?      "But   he  perceived 

(24  their  craftiness,  and  said  unto  them,  "Shew  me  a  ^ penny. 
Whose   image    and   superscription    hath    it  ?      And   they 

25  said,  Csesar's.  "And  he  said  unto  them,  Then  render  unto 
Caesar  the   things   that  are   Caesar's,  and   unto   God  the 

26  things  that  are  God's.  "And  they  were  not  able  to  take 
hold  of  the  saying  before  the  people  :  and  they  marvelled 
at  his  answer,  and  held  their  peace, 

27  And  there  came  to  him  certain  of  the  Sadducees,  they 
which  say  that  there  is  no  resurrection  ;  and  they  asked 

28)  him,  "saying,  ^Master,  Moses  wrote  unto  us,  that  if  a  man's 
brother  die,  having  a  wife,  and  he  be  childless,  his  brother 
should  take  the  wife,  and  raise  up  seed  unto  his  brother. 

29  "There  were  therefore  seven  brethren  :  and  the  first  took 

'  Gr.  Be  it  not  so.  "Or,   Teacher  ^  See  marginal  iKne  on  Matt,  xviii.  28. 


A.  V. — shall. .to;  17  And.  .beheld,  .is  become;  18  Whosoever  shall  fall  upon,  .grind 
.  .to  powder  ;  19  the  same,  .had  spoken  ;  20  should  feign,  .just  (men),  .words,  that,  .they 
might,  .unto,  .power  ;  21  neither,  .(thou),  .truly  ;  22  no;  23  [Wliv  tempt  ye  me?];  24 
^answered]  (and)  ;  25  therefore,  .which  he.  .which  be  ;  26  could.  .|  liis  |  words  ;  27  Tlien 
.  .[deny  |..  any  ;   28  any.  .|die|  without  children,  .liis. 


XX.  47-  S.LUKE.  193 

(30/31  a  wife,  and  died  childless  ;  "and  the  second  ;  "and  the  third 
took  her  ;  and  likewise  the  seven  also   left   no  children, 
(32)33) and  died.    "Afterward  the  woman  also  died.     "In  the  res- 
urrection therefore  whose  wife  of  them  shall  she  be  ?  for 
(34  the  seven  had  her  to  wife.      "And  Jesus^aid  unto  them. 
The  sons  of  this  Svorld  marry,  and  are  given  in  marriage  : 
35  "but   they   that   are  accounted   worthy   to   attain  to  that 
^  world,  and  the  resurrection  from  the  dead,  neither  marry, 
(36  nor  are  given   in  marriage  :   "for  neither  can  they  die  any 
more  :  for  they  are  equal   unto  the  angels  ;  and  are  sons 
^y  of  God,  being  sons   of  the   resurrection.      "But   that   the 
dead  are  raised,  even  Moses  shewed,  in  the  place  concerning 
the  Bush,  when  he  calleth  the  Lord  the  God  of  Abraham, 

38  and  the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of  Jacob.      "Now  he 
is  not  the  God  of  the  dead,  but  of  the  living  :  for  all  live 

39  unto  him.      "And  certain  of  the  scribes  answering  said, 
(40  ^Master,  thou   hast  well   said.      "For  they  durst   not  any 

more  ask  him  any  question. 

41  And  he  said  unto  them.  How  say  they  that  the  Christ 

42  is  David's  son  ?     "For  David  himself  saith  in  the  book  of 
Psalms, 

The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord, 
Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand, 
43)  "Till  I  make  thine  enemies  the  footstool  of  thy  feet. 

^    44  "David   therefore  calleth   him    Lord,  and   how   is  he  his 
son  ? 
45       And  in  the  hearing  of  all  the  people  he  said  unto  his 
(46  disciples,    "Beware  of  the  scribes,  which  desire  to  walk  in 
long  robes,  and  love  salutations  in  the  marketplaces,  and 
chief  seats  in  the  synagogues,  and  chief  places  at  feasts  ; 
47  "which  devour  widows'  houses,  and  for  a  pretence  make 
long  prayers  :  these  shall  receive  greater  condemnation. 

'  Or,  agi  ■  Or,   Teacher 


A.  V. — 2g  without  children  ;  30  [took  her  to  wife,  and  he  died  childless]  ;  31  in  like 
manner,  .[and]  (they);  32  Last  [of  all]  ;  33  |is|  ;  34 [answering],  .children  ;  35  which  shall 
be.,  obtain;  36.  (the)  children. . 'the)  children;  37  Now.,  at;  38  For.,  a;  39  Then  ;  40 
I  And  I  after  that.  \at  all)  ;  42  |  And  [  ;  44  then  ;  45  Then,  .audience  ;  46  greetings. . 
markets,  .(the)  highest   .(the),  .rooms  ;  47  shew.,  the  same,  .damnation. 


194  S.LUKE.  XXI.  I. 

21  I       And   he  looked   up,  ^  and   saw  the   rich  men    that  were 
(2  casting  their  gifts  into   the  treasury.      "And  he  saw  a  cer- 
(3  tain   poor  widow  casting  in   thither  two  mites.      "And  he 
said,  Of  a  truth  I  say  unto  you,  This  poor  widow  cast  in 
(4  more  than  they  all  :   "for  all  these  did  of  their  superfluity 
cast  in  unto  the  gifts  :  but  she  of  her  want  did  cast  in  all 
the  livingr  that  she  had. 
5      And  as  some  spake  of  the  temple,  how  it  was  adorned 
(6  with   goodly  stones  and   offerings,  he  said,  "As  for  these 
things  which  ye  behold,  the  days  will  come,  in  which  there 
shall  not  be  left  here  one  stone  upon  another,  that  shall 
(7) not  be  thrown  clown.     "And  they  asked  him,  saying,  "Mas- 
ter, when  therefore  shall  these  thino^s  be  ?  and  what  sJiall 
be  the  sign  when  these  things  are  about  to  come  to  pass  ? 
(8  "And  he  said.  Take  heed  that  ye  be  not  led  astray  :  for 
many  shall  come  in  my  name,  saying,  I  am  he ;  and.  The 
9) time  is  at  hand  :  go  ye  not  after  them.      "And  when  ye 
shall  hear  of  wars  and  tumults,  be  not  terrified  :  for  these 
things  must  needs  come  to  pass  first ;  but  the  end  is  not 
immediately, 
lo      Then    said    he    unto    them,    Nation    shall  rise  against 
II)  nation,  and  kingdom  against  kingdom  :  "and  there  shall 
be  great  earthquakes,  and  in  divers  places  famines  and 
pestilences  ;  and  there  shall  be  terrors  and  great  signs 
(12  from  heaven.      "But  before  all  these  things,  they  shall  lay 
their  hands  on  you,  and  shall  persecute  you,  delivering 
you  up  to  the  synagogues  and  prisons,  ^bringing  you  be- 
(13  fore  kings  and  governors  for  my  name's  sake.      "It  shall 

14  turn   unto   you   for  a  testimony.      "Settle   it  therefore  in 
your  hearts,  not  to  meditate  beforehand  how  to  answer : 

15  "for  I  will  give  you  a  mouth  and  wisdom,  which  all  your 
adversaries  shall  not  be  able  to  withstand  or  to  gainsay. 

'  Or,  and  saw  them  that  .  .  .  treasury,  and  the^>  7vere  rich.  '^  Or,  Teacher 

*  Gr.  you  being  brought. 


A.  V. — Ch.  XXI.  2  [also]  ;  3  (that),  .(hath)  ;  4  have,  .abundance,  .offerings  [of  God]. . 
penury  hath;  5  gifts;  6  (the);  7  but.  .w/// (///^n-).  .shall  ;  8  deceived. .  67/;7j-/.  .draweth 
near,  .[therefore]  ;  9  Hut.  .commotions,  .by  and  by;  11  fearful  sights;  12  (into). .  being 
brought,  .rulers  ;   13  [.And],  .to  ;    14  before  what    ye  shall  ;   15  |  nor  |  resist. 


XXI.  30.  S.LUKE.  195 

16  "But  ye  shall  be  delivered  up  even  by  parents,  and  breth- 
ren, and   kinsfolk,  and   friends;  and  some  of  you  ^ shall 

17  they  cause  to  be  put  to  death.      "And  ye  shall  be  hated  of 
(18) all  men  for  my  name's  sake.      "And  not  a  hair  of  your 

19  head  shall  perish.  "In  your  patience  ye  shall  win  your 
^souls. 

(20      But  when  ye  see  Jerusalem  compassed  with  armies,  then 

21  know  that  her  desolation  is  at  hand.  "Then  let  them  that 
are  in  Judaea  flee  unto  the  mountains;  and  let  them  that 
are  in  the  midst  of  her  depart  out ;  and  let  not  them  that 

(22 are  in  the  country  enter  therein.  "For  these  are  days  of 
vengeance,  that  all  things  which  are  written  may  be  fulfilled. 

(23  "Woe  unto  them  that  are  with  child  and  to  them  that  give 
suck  in  those  days  !  for  there  shall  be  great  distress  upon 

(24  the  ^land,  and  wrath  unto  this  people.  "And  they  shall 
fall  by  the  edge  of  the  sword,  and  shall  be  led  captive 
into  all  the  nations  :  and  Jerusalem  shall  be  trodden  down 
of  the  Gentiles,  until  the  times  of  the  Gentiles  be  fulfilled. 

(25) "And  there  shall  be  signs  in  sun  and  moon  and  stars; 
^'nd    upon    the   earth   distress   of    nations,    in    perplexity 

26  for  the  roaring  of  the  sea  and  the  billows;  "men^  fainting" 
for  fear,  and  for  expectation  of  the  things  which  are  com- 
ing on  ^the  world  :  for  the  powers  of  the  heavens  shall 

27  be  shaken.      "And  then  shall  they  see  the  Son  of  man 
(28  coming   in   a   cloud   with   power  and  great  glory.      "But 

when  these  things  begin  to  come  to  pass,  look  up,  and 

lift   up   your   heads  ;  because   your   redemption   draweth 

nigh. 
29      And  he  spake  to  them  a  parable  :  Behold  the  fig  tree, 
(30  and  all  the  trees  :  "when  they  now  shoot  forth,  ye  see  it 

and  know  of  your  own  selves  that  the  summer   is  now 

'  Or,  shall  they  put  to  death  -  Or,  Ijvcs  '^  Or,  earth  ■*  Or,  expiring 

^  Gr.  the  inhabited  earth. 

A.  V. — 16  And.  .betrayed  both ..  kinsfolks  ;  18  But  (there).,  an  ;  ig  |  possess  |  ;  20 
And.  .(shall),  .(thej.  .thereof .  .nigh  ;  21  which,  .to.  .which,  .it .  .countries,  .thereinto  ;  22 
be(the);  23  [But] ..  in.  .[upon]  ;  24  (away) ;  25  (the),  .(in  the),  .(in  the),  .with,  .waves  ;  26 
Men's  he;irts  failing  them,  .looking  after  those,  .earth,  .heaven  ;  28  And.  .(then),  .for  ; 
30  (at  hand). 


37 


196  S.LUKE.  XXI.  30. 

(31  nigh.      "Even  so  ye  also,  when  ye  see  these  things  coming 

to    pass,   know    ye    that    the    kingdom    of  God    is  nigh. 

-2  "Verily  I   say  unto  you.  This  generation    shall  not   pass 

33  away,  till  all  things  be  accomplished.'     "Heaven  and  earth 

shall  pass  away  :  but  my  words  shall  not  pass  away. 

*(34)      But  take  heed  to  yourselves,  lest  haply  your  hearts  be 

overcharged  with  surfeiting,  and  drunkenness,  and  cares 

of  this  life,  and  that  day  come  on  you  suddenly  as  a  snare  : 

t35)"for  so  shall  it  come  upon  all  them  that  dwell  on  the  face 

(36  of  all  the  earth.      "  But  watch  ye  at  every  season,  making 

supplication,  that  ye  may  prevail  to  escape  all  these  things 

that  shall  come  to  pass,  and  to  stand  before  the  Son  of 

man. 

And   every  day  he  was   teaching   in   the   temple  ;    and 

every  night  he  went  out,  and  lodged  in   the  mount   that 

(38  is    called    the    moruit    of    Olives.       "And    all    the    people 

came  early  in  the  morning  to  him  in  the  temple,  to  hear 

him. 

22  I       Now  the  feast  of  unleavened  bread  drew  nigh,  which  is 

2  called    the    Passover.      "And    the    chief    priests    and    the 

scribes  sought  how  they  might  put  him  to  death  ;  for  they 

feared  the  people. 

3)      And  Satan  entered  into  Judas  who  was  called  Iscariot, 

4  being  of  the  number  of  the  twelve.  "And  he  went  away, 
and  communed  with  the  chief  priests  and  captains,  how 

5  he  might  deliver  him  unto  them.      "And  they  were  glad, 

6  and  covenanted  to  give  him  money.  "And  he  consented, 
and  sought  opportunity  to  deliver  liim  unto  them  Mn  the 
absence  of  the  multitude. 

7)      And  the  day  of  unleavened  bread  came,  on  which  the 

8  passover   must   be   sacrificed.      "And   he   sent   Peter  and 

John,  saying,  Go  and  make  ready  for  us   the  passover, 

'Or,  linthout  luDiult 


A.  V. — 31  likewise.. come,  .(at  hand)  ;  32  fulfilled  ;  34  And.  .at  any  time.  .{so),  .upon 
.  .unawares  ;  35  on.  .whole  ;  36  |  therefore  |,  (and)  pray  always.  .|  be  accounted  worthy  |  ; 

37  (in  the),  .(time),  .(at),  .abode  ;  38  (for  . Ch.  xxii.  2  kill  ;  3  Then.   surnarr\cd  ;  4  his 

way.  -betray  ;  6  promised,  .betrav  ;   7  Then,  .when    .  killed  ;  8  prepare. 


XX 11.  24.  S.  LUKE.  197 

9  that  we  may  eat.      "And  they  said  unto  him,  Where  wilt 
10) thou  that  we  make  ready  ?      "And  he  said  unto  them,  Be- 
hold, when  ye  are  entered   into  the  city,  there  shall  meet 
you  a  man   bearing  a  pitcher  of  water  ;  follow  him   into 

11  the  house  whereinto  he  goeth.  "And  ye  shall  say  unto 
the  goodman  of  the^house,  The  ^  Master  saith  unto  thee. 
Where  is  the  guest-chamber,  where  I  shall  eat  the  pass- 

12  over  with  my  disciples?      "And  he  will  shew  you  a  large 

13  upper  room  furnished:  there  make  ready.  "And  they 
went,  and  found  as  he  had  said  unto  them  :  and  they 
made  ready  the  passover. 

(14  And  when  the  hour  was  come,  he  sat  down,  and  the 
15  apostles  with  him.      "And  he  said  unto  them,  W'ith  desire 

I  have  desired  to  eat  this  passover  with  you  before  I  suf- 
(16  fer  :  "for  I  say  unto  you,  I  will  not  eat  it,  until  it  be  ful- 
(17  filled  in  the  kingdom  of  God.      "And  he  received  a  cup, 

and  when  he  had  given  thanks,  he  said.  Take  this, 
18  and  divide   it  among   yourselves  :   "for   I   say  unto  you,  I 

will  not  drink  from  henceforth  of  the  fruit  of  the  vine, 
(19  until   the   kingdom  of   God   shall  come.      "And  he  took 

^bread,  and  when  he  had  given  thanks,  he  brake  it,  and 

gave  to  them,  saying.  This  is  my  body  ^  which  is  given 

20  for  you  :  this  do  in  remembrance  of  me.  "^'Ajid  the  cup 
in  like  manner  after  supper,  saying.  This  cup  is  the  new 
^covenant  in  my  blood,  ^zr;^  that  which  is  poured  out  for 

21  you.      "But  behold,  the  hand  of  him  that  betrayeth  me  is 

22  with  me  on  the  table.  "For  the  Son  of  man  indeed  goeth, 
as  it   hath   been    determined :    but  woe   unto    that    man 

23  through  whom  he  is  betrayed !  "And  they  began  to 
question  among  themselves,  which  of  them  it  was  that 
should  do  this  thing. 

(24      And  there  arose  also  a  contention  among  them,  whicli 

'  Or,   Teacher  *  Or,  a  loaf  ^  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  lohich  is  gi-aen 

for  yon  .  .  .  'which  is  poured  oid  for  yon.  ''Or,  iesta»je>tj 

A.  V. — 9  prepare  ;  10  |  where  ]  .  .entereth  (in)  ;  12  shall  ;  14  [twelve]  ;  16  [any  more| 
..|  thereof  |;  17  took  the.  .gave,  .(and)  ;  19  gave.  .(and),  .unto  ;  20  Likewise  also.  .||  tes- 
tament ||.  .shed  ;  22  |  And  |  truly,  .was.  .by  ;  23  enquire  ;  24  was,  .strife. 


198  S.LUKE.  XX 11.  24. 

25  of  them  is  accounted  to  be  ^greatest.  "And  he  said 
unto  them,  The  kings  of  the  Gentiles  have  lordship 
over  them  ;  and  they  that  have  authority  over  them  are 

26  called  Benefactors.  "But  ye  shall  not  be  so  :  but  he  that 
is  the  greater  among  you,  let  him  become  as  the  younger; 

27  and  he  that  is  chief,  as  he  that  doth  serve.  "For  whether 
is  greater,  he  that  ^sitteth  at  meat,  or  he  that  serveth  }  is 
not   he   that  ^sitteth  at  meat?  but  1  am  in  the  midst  of 

28  you  as  he   that   serveth.      "But   ye  are   they  which   have 
(29  continued   with   me   in   my   temptations;   "and'^I  appoint 

unto  you  a  kingdom,  even  as  my  Father  appointed  unto 
30  me,  "that  ye  may  eat  and  drink  at  my  table  in  my  king- 
dom ;  and   ye  shall    sit   on    thrones   judging   the   twelve 
(31  tribes  of  Israel.      "Simon,   Simon,  behold,  Satan   '*asked 
32  to  have  you,  that  he  might  sift  you  as  wheat  :   "but  I  made 
supplication  for  thee,  that  thy  faith  fail  not  :  and  do  thou, 
when  once  thou  hast  turned  again,  stablish  thy  brethren. 
33)  "And  he  said  unto  him,  Lord,  with  thee  I  am  read)-  to  go 

34  both  to  prison  and  to  death.  "And  he  said,  I  tell  thee, 
Peter,  the  cock  shall  not  crow  this  day,  until  thou  shalt 
thrice  deny  that  thou  knowest  me. 

35  "And  he  said  unto  them,  When  I  sent  you  forth  with- 
out purse,  and   wallet,  and   shoes,  lacked   ye   any   thing? 

36)  And  they  said,  Nothing.  "And  he  said  unto  them,  But 
now,  he  that  hath  a  purse,  let  him  take  it,  and  likewise  a 
wallet :  ''and  he  that  hath  none,  let  him  sell  his  cloke, 
(37  and  buy  a  sword.  "For  I  say  unto  you,  that  this  which 
is  written  must  be  fulfilled  in  me.  And  he  was  reckoned 
wjth  transgressors  :  for   that  which  concerneth   me  hath 

38  '^fulfilment.  "And  they  said.  Lord,  behold,  here  are  two 
swords.      And  he  said  unto  thcnn.  It  is  enough. 

'  Qr.  greater.       -  Gr.  reclineth.       •'*  Or,  /  appoint  imtoyoii,  even  as  my  Fatlier  appointed 
unto  me  a  kingdom,  that  ye  may  eat  and  drink  &=<-.  ''  Or,  obtained  you  by  asking 

*  Or,  and  he  that  hath  no  sword,  let  him  sell  his  cloke,  and  buy  one.  *  Gr  end. 


A.  V. — should  be.  .(the)  ;  25  exercise. .  exercise,  .upon  ;  26  greatest  .  be  ;  27  among; 
29  (hath)  ;  31  [And  the  Lord  saidj.  .hath  desired,  .may  ;  32  have  prayed,  .are  converted, 
stronjrthen  ;  33  into  ;  34  |  before  tliat  |  ;  35  scrip  ;  3(1  ITlu  11 1 . .  his  scrip.  .  ||  no  ||.  .garment. . 
II  one  II;  37  that.  .[yet],  .accomplished,  .among  (the).  .|  tlic  things  |  concerning,  .have  an 
end. 


XX 11.  54-  ^-  LUKE.  199 

(39  And  he  came  out,  and  went,  as  his  custom  was,  unto 
the  mount  of  OHves ;  and  the  disciples  also  followed  him. 

40  "And  when  he  was  at  the  place,  he  said  unto  them,  Pray 

41  that  ye  enter  not  into  temptation.  "And  he  was  parted 
from   them  about  a  stone's  cast ;  and   he  kneeled  down 

42  and  prayed,  "saying.  Father,  if  thou  be  willing,  remove 
this  cup  from  me  :  nevertheless  not  my  will,  but  thine,  be 

43j  done.      "^xA.nd   there   appeared   unto   him  an   angel  from 
44  heaven,  strengthening  him,      "And  being  in  an  agony  he 

prayed  more  earnestly  :  and  his  sweat  became  as  it  were 
(45)  great  drops  of  blood  falling  down  upon  the  ground.     "And 

when  he  rose  up  from  his  prayer,  he  came  unto  the  disciples, 
46  and  found  them  sleeping  for  sorrow,  "and  said  unto  them. 

Why  sleep   ye  ?  rise  and   pray,  that    ye   enter   not   into 

temptation. 
(47      While  he  yet  spake,  behold,  a  multitude,  and  he  that 

was  called  Judas,  one  of  the  twelve,  went  before  them; 
48  and  he  drew  near  unto  Jesus  to  kiss  him.     "But  Jesus  said 

unto  him,  Judas,  betrayest  thou  the  Son  of  man  with  a 
(49  kiss  ?     "And  when  they  thnt  were  about  him  saw  what 

would  follow,   they  said.  Lord,  shall   we  smite  with   the 

50  sword?     "And  a  certain  one  of  them  smote  the  ^servant 

51  of  the  high  priest,  and  struck  off  his  right  ear.  "But 
Jesus   answered   and   said.  Suffer  ye  thus   far.     And  he 

(52  touched  his  ear,  and  healed  him.  "And  Jesus  said  unto 
the  chief  priests,  and  captains  of  the  temple,  and  elders, 
which  were  come  against  him.  Are  ye  come  out,  as  against 

53  a  robber,  with  swords  and  staves?  "When  I  was  daily 
with  you  in  the  temple,  ye  stretched  not  forth  your  hands 
against  me  :  but  this  is  your  hour,  and  the  power  .of  dark- 
ness. 

54  And  they  seized  him,  and  led  him  azvay,  and  brought 
him  into  the  high  priest's  house.     But  Peter  followed  afar 

1  Many  ancient  authorities  omit  ver.  43,  44.  "^  Gr.  bondservant. 


A.  V. — 39  he.,  wont,  to.  .[his]  ;  41  withdrawn  ;  44  was.  .to  ;  45  was  come  to  [his]  ;  46 
lest;  47  [And]  ;  49  which,  .[unto  him];  50  a.. cut;  51  And  ;  52  Then.  .(the),  .to.  .Be. . 
thief  ;  53  no  ;   54  Then  took.  .And. 


200  S.LUKE.  XXII.  54. 

(55  off.      "And  when  they  had  kindled  a  fire  in   the  midst  of 

the  court,  and  had  sat  down  together,  Peter  sat  in  the 
(56)  midst  of  them.      "And  a  certain  maid  seeing-  him  as  he 

sat  in  the  Hght  of  the  fire,  and  looking  stedfastly  upon  him, 
(57  said,  This  man  also  was  with  him.  "But  he  denied, 
58) saying,  Woman,   I    know    him   not.      "And   after   a   little 

while  another  saw  him,  and  said.  Thou  also  art  one  of 
59)  them.      But  Peter  said,  Man,  I  am  not.      "And  after  the 

space  of   about   one    hour  another   confidently  aftirmed, 

saying.  Of  a  truth  this  man  also  was  with  him  :  for  he  is 
60  a  Galilaean.       "But    Peter    said,  Man,   I    know   not   what 

thou  sayest.  And  immediately,  while  he  yet  spake,  the 
(61  cock   crew.      "And    the    Lord    turned,    and   looked  upon 

Peter.     And  Peter   remembered   the  word  of  the   Lord, 

how  that  he  said  unto  him,  Before  the  cock  crow  this  day, 
(62  thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice.      "And  he  went  out,  and  wept 

bitterly. 
63       And   the   men   that  held  ^Jcsiis  mocked   him,  and  beat 
(64  him.      "y\nd  they  blindfolded  him,  and  asked  him,  saying, 
65  Prophesy  :  who  is  he  that  struck  thee  ?    "And  many  other 

things  spake  they  against  him,  reviling  him. 
ieS)      And  as  soon  as  it  was  day,  the  assembly  of  the  elders 

of  the   people  was  gathered  together,  both   chief  priests 

and  scribes  ;  and  they  led  him  away  into  their  council,  say- 
67)ing,  "If  thou  art  the  Christ,  tell  us.  But  he  said  unto 
(68  them,  If  I  tell  you,  ye  will  not  believe  :  "and  if  I  askj)'^?/, 
69  ye  will  not  answer.      "But  from  henceforth  shall  the;  Son 

of  man  be  seated  at  the  right  hand  of  the  power  of  God. 
70)  "And  they  all  said,  Art  thou  then  the  Son  of  God  ?  And 
(71) he  said  unto  them,  ^Ye  say  that  I  am.      "And  they  said, 

What  further  need  have  we  of  witness?  for  we  ourselves 

have  heard  from  his  own  mouth. 

'  Gr.  him.  '^  Or,  Vc  say  it,  because  I  am. 


A.  V. — 55  hall.. were  set.,  (down)  among;  56  Rut .  .beheld,  .by.  .earnestly  looked., 
(and) ;  57  And.  .[him]  ;  5S  And  ;  59  felhno  j  60  And  ;  61  (had)  ;  62  [Peter]  ;  63  smote  ; 
64  (when),  .(had),  .[they  struck  him  on  the  face],  .it.  .smote  ;  65  blasphemously  ;  66  and 
(the).,  (the).,  came  ;  67  And  ;  68  [also],  .[me,  nor  let  me  go]  ;  69  Hereafter,  .sit  on  ;  70 
Then  ;   71  (any),  .of. 


XXIII.  15.  5.  LUKE.  201 

(23 1       And  the  whole  company  of  them  rose  up,  and  brought 

(2  him  before  Pilate.  "And  they  began  to  accuse  him, 
saying,  We  found  this  man  perverting  our  nation,  and  for- 
bidding to  give  tribute  to  Caesar,  and  saying  that  he  him- 

(3  self  is  ^Christ  a  king.  "And  Pilate  asked  him,  saying. 
Art  thou  the  King  of  the  Jews?     And  he  answered  him 

(4) and  said,  Thou  sayest.      "And  Pilate  said  unto  the  chief 

5  priests  and  the  multitudes,  I  find  no  fault  in  this  man.    "  But 

they  were  the   more   urgent,   saying,  He   stirreth   up   the 

people,  teaching  throughout  all  Judaea,  and  beginning  from 

(6  Galilee  even  unto  this  place.      "But  when  Pilate  heard  it, 

7  he  asked  whether  the  man  were  a  Galilaean.      "And  when 

he  knew  that  he  was  of   Herod's  jurisdiction,  he  sent  him 

unto  Herod,  who   himself  also  was  at  Jerusalem   in  these 

days. 

(8)      Now  when    Herod  saw  Jesus,  he  was  exceeding  glad  : 

for  he  was  of  a  long  time  desirous  to  see  him,  because  he 

had  heard  concerning  him  ;  and  he  hoped  to  see  some 

(9  -miracle  done  by  him.      "And  he  questioned  him  in  many 

(10  words  ;  but  he  answered  him  nothing.  "And  the  chief 
priests  and  the   scribes  stood,  vehemently  accusing  him. 

(II  "And  Herod  with  his  soldiers  set  him  at  nought,  and 
mocked  him,  and  arraying  him  in  gorgeous  apparel  sent 

12) him  back  to  Pilate.  "And  Herod  and  Pilate  became 
friends  with  each  other  that  very  day  :  for  before  they 
were  at  enmity  between  themselves. 

(13       And   Pilate  called  together  the  chief  priests  and  the 

(14)  rulers  and  the  people,  "anjd  said  unto  them,  Ye  brought 

unto  me   this  man,  as  one   that  perverteth  the  people  : 

and  behold,  I,  having    examined  him   before  you,  found 

no  fault  in    this  man  touching   those  things  whereof  ye 

15  accuse  him  :   "no,  nor  yet   Herod  :  for  he  sent  him  back 

'  Or,  an  aiioiittrd  king  '  Gr.  sign. 

A.  V. — Ch.  XXIII.  I  multitude,  .arose,  .led.  .unto  ;  2  /el/ozv.  .(the) ;  3  (it);  4  Then 
.. to.. (/c7).  .people  ;  5  And.  .fierce.  .Jewry  ;  6  [of  Galilee]  ;  7  as  soon  as. .belonged  unto 
.  .to.  .at  that  time  ;  8  And.  .{season)  ..[many  things]  of.. have  seen  ;  g  Then,  .(with)  ;  10 
(and),  .accused  ;  11  men  of  war .  .arrayed  .  .(a),  .robe,  (and),  .again  ;  12  the  same,  .were 
made,  .together  ;  13  (when  he  had)  ;  14  (have),  .(have)  ;  15  |  I  | . .  |  you  [. 


202  5.  LUKE.  XXIII.  15. 

unto  us  ;  and  behold,  nothing  worthy  of  death  hath  been 
16  done  by  him.     "I  will  therefore  chastise   him,  and  release 

18  him.^    "But  they  cried  out  all  together,  saying,  Away  with 

19  this  man,  and  release  unto  us  Barabbas  :  "one  who  for  a 
certain  insurrection  made  in  the  city,  and  for  murder,  was 

20) cast   into   prison,      "And   Pilate  spake  unto   them  again, 

21  desiring  to  release  Jesus  ;   "but  they  shouted,  saying,  Cru- 

22  cify,  crucify  him,  "And  he  said  unto  them  the  third  time, 
Why,  what  evil  hath  this  man  done  ?  I  have  found  no 
cause  of  death  in   him  :  I  will  therefore  chastise  him  and 

(23  release  him,  "But  they  were  instant  with  loud  voices, 
asking  that  he  might  be  crucified.      And  their  voices  pre- 

24) vailed,      "And  Pilate  gave  sentence  that  what  they  asked 

(25) for  should  be  done,  "And  he  released  him  that  for 
insurrection  and  murder  had  been  cast  into  prison,  whom 
they  asked  for  ;  but  Jesus  he  delivered  up  to  their  will, 

(26)  And  when  they  led  him  away,  they  laid  hold  upon  one 
Simon  of  Cyrene,  coming  from  the  country,  and  laid  on 
him  the  cross,  to  bear  it  after  Jesus. 

(27  And  there  followed  him  a  great  multitude  of  the  peo- 
ple, and    of    women   who    bewailed    and    lamented    him, 

28  "But  Jesus  turning  unto  them  said,  Daughters  of  Jerusa- 
lem, weep   not   for  me,  but  weep  for  yourselves,  and  for 

(29  your  children.  "For  behold,  the  da)'s  are  coming,  in 
which  they  shall  say.  Blessed  are  the  barren,  and  the 
wombs  that  never  bare,  and  the   breasts   that  never  gave 

30  suck.      "Then  shall   they  begin   to  say  to  the  mountains, 

31  Pall  on  us;  and  to  the  hills.  Cover  us.  "For  if  they  do 
these  thinofs  in  the  p-reen  tree,  what  shall  be  done  in  the 
dry? 

'  Many  ancient  authorities  insert  ver.  17  Notu  he  must  needs  release  unto  them  at  the 
feast  one  prisoner.     Others  add  the  same  words  after  ver.  19. 

A.V. — to  |him|.  .lo.  .is.  .unto;  17  [For  of  necessity  he  must  release  one  unto  them  at  tlie 
feast.]  ;  18  And.  .at  once  ;  19  sedition  ;  20  |  therefore  |,  willing,  .to  ;  21  cried  ;  22  he.  .let 
.  .go  ;  23  And.  .requiring,  .(the),  .of  them  [and  of  the  chief  priests]  ;  24  it.  .as.  .  required  ; 
25  [unto  them],  .sedition,  .was.  .had  desired  ;  26  as. .a  Cyrenian.  .out  of .  .(they). .  that 
he  miijht  ;  27  company,  .which  [also]  ;  29  (the).  .])ai)s  which  ;  31  a. 


XXI 1 1.  46.  S.LUKE.  203 

32  And  there  were  also  two  others,  malefactors,  led  with 
him  to  be  put  to  death. 

33  And  when   they  came   unto  the  place  which  is  called 
^The  skull,  there  they  crucified  him,  and  the  malefactors, 

(34)  one  on  the  right  hand  and  the  other  on  the  left.     "^And 

Jesus  said,  Father,  forgive  them  ;  for  they  know  not  what 

they  do.  And  parting  his  garments  among  them,  they 
(35) cast  lots.      "And  the  people  stood  beholding.     And  the 

rulers  also  scoffed  at  him,  saying.  He  saved  others  ;  let 

him  save  himself,  if  this  is  the  Christ  of  God,  his  chosen. 

{36  "And  the  soldiers  also  mocked  him,  coming  to  him,  offer- 

37  ing  him  vinegar,  "and  saying.  If  thou  art  the  King  of  the 

(38) Jews,  save  thyself.      "And  there  was  also  a  superscription 

over  him,  this  is  the  king  of  the  jews. 
39       And  one  of  the  malefactors  which  were   hanged  railed 

on  him,  saying.  Art  not  thou  the  Christ  ?  save  thyself 
40) and  us.     "But  the  other  answered,  and  rebuking  him  said, 

Dost  thou  not  even  fear  God,  seeing  thou  art  in  the  same 
41  condemnation?     "And  we   indeed  justly  ;  for  we  receive 

the  due  reward  of  our  deeds  :  but  this  man  hath  done 
(42  nothing  amiss.  "And  he  said,  Jesus,  remember  me  when 
(43  thou  comest  "Mn   thy  kingdom.      "And   he  said   unto  him. 

Verily  I  say  unto  thee.  To-day  shalt  thou  be  with  me  in 

Paradise. 
(44      And  it  was  now  about  the  sixth  hour,  and  a  darkness 
(45  came   over   the  whole  ''land   until   the   ninth  hour,  "^the 

sun's  light  failing:  and  the  veil  of  the  ^temple  was  rent 
46  in  the   midst.    "''And  when  Jesus    had   cried  with  a  loud 

voice,  he   said,   Father,   into   thy  hands    I    commend  my 

'  According  to  the  Latin,  Calvary,  which  has  the  same  meaning.  "  Some 

ancient  authorities  omit  And  Jestis  said.  Father,  forgive  them  ;  for  they  kiioiv  not 
what  they  do.  ^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  into  thy  kingdom.  *  Or, 

earth  ^  Gr.  the  sun  failing.  ''Or,  sancttiaiy  ^  Or,  And  Jesus,  erying 

with  a  loud  voice,  said 

A.  V. — 32  other;  33  were  come  to..  Calvary;  34  Then,  .parted,  .raiment,  (and);  35 
[with  them]  derided,  .he  be.. the  ;  36  [and]  ;  37  be  ;  38  [written],  .[in  letters  of  Greek, 
and  Latin,  and  Hebrew] ;  39  |  If  |  . .  be  ;  40  answering  |  rebuked  |  .  .  |  saying  | ;  42  [unto] .  . 
[Lord]  .  .  into  ;  43  [Jesus]  ;  44  (there)  was  .  .  all .  .  ||  earth  ||  ;  45  [And] . .  sun  |  was  dark- 
ened I . 


204  S.LUKE.  XX  [I  I.  46. 

47  spirit :  and  having  said  this,  he  gave  up  the  ghost.  "And 
when  the  centurion  saw  what  was  done,  he  irlorified  God, 

(48)  saying.  Certainly  this  was  a  righteous  man.  ''And  all  the 
multitudes  that  came  together  to  this  sight,  when  they 
beheld  the  things  that  were  done,  returned  smiting  their 

49  breasts.  "And  all  his  acquaintance,  and  the  women  that 
followed  with  him  from  Galilee,  stood  afar  off,  seeing 
these  things. 

(50)      And  behold,  a  man  named  Joseph,  who  was  a  council- 

(51  lor,  a  good  man  and  a  righteous  "(he  had  not  consented 
to  their  counsel  and  deed),  a  man  of  Arimathsea,  a  city 
of  the  lews,  who  was  looking  for  the  kinofdom   of  God  : 

52  "this  man  went  to  Pilate,  and  asked  for  the  body  of  Jesus. 

53  "And  he  took  it  down,  and  wrapped  it  in  a  linen  cloth, 
and  laid  him   in  a  tomb   that  was   hewn   in  stone,  where 

54)  never  man    had  yet  lain.      "And  it  was   the  day  of  the 

(55  Preparation,  and  the  sabbath  -^drew  on.    "And  the  women, 

which  had  come  with  him  out  of  Galilee,  followed  after, 

(56)  and  beheld  the  tomb,  and  how  his  body  was  laid.      "And 

they  returned,  and  prepared  spices  and  ointments. 

And  on  the  sabbath  they  rested  according  to  the  com- 

24(1  mandment.     "But   on  the   first   day  of  the   week,  at  early 

dawn,  they  came  unto  the  tomb,  bringing  the  spices  which 

2  they   had   prepared.      "And   they  found    the   stone   rolled 

3  away  from  the  tomb.      "And  they  entered  in,  and  found 
(4  not  the  body  ^of  the  Lord  Jesus.      "And  it  came  to  pass, 

while  they  were  perplexed   thereabout,  behold,  two   mt.'n 

5  stood   by  tiiem    in   dazzling   apparel  :   "and  as   they  were 

affrighted,  and  bowed  down  their  faces  to  the  earth,  they 

said  unto  them,  Why  seek  ye  'Hhe  living  among  the  dead? 

^  Gr.  began  to  daiun.  '  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

^  Gr.  Iiiin  that  livetli. 

A.V. — 46  I  thus  I ;  47  Now  ;  48  people,  .that .  .|  bclioldiiig  |.  .which,  .smote,  .(and) ;  49 
beh()ldin<r  ;  50  {there),  .{aitd  he  wcj).  .just  ;  51  The  same.  .(the),  .of  them;  he  (was).. 
[also  himself]  waited  ;     52  unto  ..  begged  ;    53  |  it  |  .  .sepulchre. .  wherein   .before  was 

laid  ;  54  that  ;  55  [also],  .came.  .from,  .sepulchre  ;  56  (day). Cn.  xxiv.   i  Now  upon 

..(very).,  in  the  morning. .  sepulchre,  .[and  certain  others  with  them];    2  sepulchre;  4 
as.. (much)   .  |  shining  garments  ]  ;   5  afraid. 


XXIV.  20.  S.LUKE.  205 

6  "^He  is  not  here,  but  is  risen:  remember  how  he  spake 

7  unto  you  when  he  was  yet  in  GaHlee,  "saying  that  the  Son 
of  man  must  be  dehvered  up  into  the  hands  of  sinful 
men,   and    be    crucified,   and   the    third    day    rise  again. 

8,  9  "And  they  remembered  his  words,  "and  returned  ^ from 
the  tomb,  and  told  all  these  things  to  the  eleven,  and  to 

(10  all  the  rest.  "Now  they  were  Mary  Magdalene,  and 
Joanna,  and  Mary  the  mother  of  James  :  and  the  other 
women   with   them   told    these  things  unto  the  apostles. 

II  "And  these  words  appeared  in  their  sight  as   idle  talk; 

(12)  and  they  disbelieved  them.  "^But  Peter  arose,  and  ran 
unto  the  tomb  ;  and  stooping  and  looking  in,  he  seeth  the 
linen  cloths  by  themselves;  and  he  "^departed  to  his 
home,  wondering  at  that  which  was  come  to  pass. 

(13)  And  behold,  two  of  them  were  going  that  very  day  to 
a  village  named   Emmaus,  which  was  threescore  furlongs 

14  from  Jerusalem.  "/\nd  they  communed  with  each  other 
15) of  all  these  things  which   had   happened.      "And  it  came 

to  pass,  while  they  communed  aqd  questioned  together, 
16  that  Jesus  himself  drew  near,  and  went  with  them.     "But 

their  eyes  were  holden  that  they  should  not  know  him. 
(17  "And  he  said  unto  them,  ^What  communications  are  these 

that  ye  have  one  with  another,  as  ye  walk  ?  And  they 
(18  stood  still,  looking  sad.      "And  one  of  them,  named  Cle- 

opas,  answering  said  unto  him,  ^  Dost  thou  alone  sojourn 

in  Jerusalem  and  not  know  the  things  which  are  come  to 
19  pass  there  in  these  days  ?     "And  he  said  unto  them,  What 

things  ?     And  they  said  unto  him,  The  things  concerning 

Jesus  of  Nazareth,  which  was  a  prophet  mighty  in  deed 
(20  and  word  before  God  and  all  the  people  :   "and  how  the 

'  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  He  is  not  here,  hut  is  risen.  ■  Some  ancient 

authorities  omit /ro/n  the  tomb.  ^  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  ver.  12. 

^  Or,  departed,  'wondering  with  himself  °  Gr.    IVhat  'words  are  these  that  ye 

exchange  one  'with  another.  •'Or,  Dost  thou  sojourn  alone  in  Jerusalem,  and 

knowest  thou  not  the  things 

A.  V. — 9  sepulchre. .  unto  ;  10  It  was.  .{that  were).  .  [which]  ;  n  |  their  |  .  .seemed  to 
them,  .tales,  .believed,  .not  ;  12  Then  ..  sepulchre,  .(down),  .beheld. .  clothes  [laid].. in 
]l  himself  ||  ;  13  went ..  same,  .called,  .{about);  14  talked  together  ;  15  reasoned  ;  I7(manner 
of),  .to.  .|  are  |  ;  18  [the].  .  |  whose  name  was  |  .  .Art.  .onlj^  a  stranger,  .hast,  .known. 


2o6  S.LUKE.  XXIV.  20. 

chief  priests  and  our  rulers  delivered  him  up  to  be  con- 

(21  demned   to   death,   and    crucified   him.      "But   we   hoped 

that   it   was   he  which  should   redeem   Israel.      Yea   and 

beside  all  this,  it  is  now  the  third  day  since  these  things 

(22  came  to  pass.     "Moreover  certain  women  of  our  company 

23  amazed  us,  having  been  early  at  the  tomb  ;  "and  when 
they  found  not  his  body,  they  came,  saying,  that  they  had 
also  seen  a  vision  of  angels,  which  said  that  he  was  alive. 

24  "And  certain  of  them  that  were  with  us  went  to  the  tomb, 
and  found   it  even  so  as   the  women   had  said  :  but  him 

25  they  saw  not.  "And  he  said  unto  them,  O  foolish  men, 
and  slow  of  heart  to  believe  ^  in  all  that  the  prophets  have 

26  spoken  !    "Behoved  it  not  the  Christ  to  suffer  these  things, 

27  and  to  enter  into  his  glory?  "And  beginning  from  Moses 
and  from  all  the  prophets,  he  interpreted  to  them   in  all 

28  the  scriptures  the  things  concerning  himself.  "And  they 
drew  nigh  unto  the  village,  whither  they  were  going :  and 

29  he  made  as  though  he  would  go  further.  "And  they  con- 
strained him,  sayijig.  Abide  with  us  :  for  it  is  toward 
evening,  and  the  day  is  now  far  spent.      And  he  went  in 

30)  to  abide  with  them.  "And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he  had 
sat  down   with   them  to   meat,  he   took   the  ^  bread,  and 

31  blessed  it,  and  brake,  and  gave  to  them.  "And  their  eyes 
were  opened,  and  they  knew  him  ;  and  he  vanished  out 

(32  of  their  sight.  "And  they  said  one  to  another,  Was  not 
our  heart  burning  within  us,  while  he  spake  to  us  in  the 

33  way,  while  he  opened  to  us  the  scriptures?  "And  they 
rose  up  that  very  hour,  and  returned  to  Jerusalem,  and 
found  the  eleven  gathered  together,  and  them  that  were 

34  with    them,  "saying.  The   Lord   is  risen   indeed,  and  hath 

35  appeared    to   Simon.      "And   they    rehearsed    the    things 

'  Or-  ^Oli:  '^  Or,  /oaf 

A.  V. — 20  (have;  ;  21  trusted.,  had  been.,  have  redeemed. .  [to  daj']  ..  were  done  ;  22 
Yea,  and.  .(also),  .made,  .astonished,  (which)  were,  .sepulchre  ;  24  which. .  sepulchre  ; 
25  Then.. fools;  26  Ought.. have  suffered  ;  27  at .  .expounded  unto;  28  went. .have 
gone  ;  29  But.  .tarry  ;  30  as.  .at  ;  32  Did.  .burn,  .talked  with.  .by.  .[and]  ;  33  the  same  ;. 
35  told  wliat. 


XXIV.  50.  S.LUKE.  207 

that  happened  in  the  way,  and  how  he  was  known  of  them 
in  the  breaking  of  the  bread. 

O  

(36  And  as  they  spake  these  things,  he  himself  stood  in 
the  midst  of  them,  ^and  saith  unto  them,  Peace  be  unto 

37  you.      "  But   they  were  terrified  and  affrighted,  and  sup- 

38  posed  that  they  beheld  a  spirit.  "And  he  said  unto  them, 
Why    are    ye    troubled?    and    wherefore    do    reasonings 

39  arise  in  your  heart  ?  "See  my  hands  and  my  feet,  that  it 
is   I    myself  :  handle    me,  and   see  ;  for  a  spirit  hath   not 

40  fiesh  and  bones,  as  ye  behold  me  having.  ^"And  when 
he  had  said  this,  he  shewed  them  his  hands  and  his  feet. 

41  "And  while  they  still  disbelieved  for  joy,  and  wondered, 
(42  he  said  unto  them,  Have  ye  here  anything  to  eat  ?  "And 
43  they  gave  him  a  piece  of  a  broiled  fish^.    "And  he  took  it, 

and  did  eat  before  them. 

(44  And  he  said  unto  them.  These  are  my  words  which  I 
spake  unto  you,  while  I  was  yet  with  you,  how  that  all 
things  must  needs  be  fulfilled,  which  are  written  in  the 
law  of  Moses,  and  the  prophets,  and  the  psalms,  concern- 

45  ing  me.      "Then  opened  he  their  mind,  that  they  might 

(46  understand  the  scriptures  ;  "and  he  said  unto  them.  Thus 
it  is  written,  that  the  Christ  should  suffer,  and  rise  again 

47  from  the  dead  the  third  day;  "and  that  repentance  *and 
remission  of  sins  should  be  preached  in  his  name  unto 

(48  all  the  •'' nations,  beginning  from  Jerusalem.      "Ye  are  wit- 

(49  nesses  of  these  things.  "And  behold,  I  send  forth  the 
promise  of  my  Father  upon  you  :  but  tarry  ye  in  the  city, 
until  ye  be  clothed  with  power  from  on  high. 

50  And  he  led  them  out  until  they  we7'e.  over  against 
Bethany  :  and  he  lifted   up   his   hands,  and  blessed  them. 

^  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  and  saith  juito  them.  Peace  be  unto  you.  -  Some 

ancient  authorities  omit  ver.  40.  "Many  ancient  authorities  add  and  a 

honeycomb .  •*  Some  ancient  authorities  read  unto.  '■'  Or,  nations.     Be- 

ginning f)vm  Jerusalem,  ye  are  witnesses 

A.  V. — were  done  ;  36  thus.  .[Jesus]  ;  37  had  seen  ;  38  why.  .thoughts ..  |  hearts  |  ;  39 
Behold,  .see.  .have  ;  40  thus  spoken;  41  yet  believed  not.  .any  meat;  42  [and  of  an 
honeycomb]  ;  44  (the),  .were  .  .  {in)  . .  {i>!)  ;  45  understanding  ;  46  [and  thus  it  behoved] 
..(to),  .(to)  ;  47  among,  .at  ;  48  [And]  ;  49  [of  Jerusalem],  .endued  ;    50  as  far  as  |  to  |. 


2o8  S.  LUKE.  XXIV.  51. 

(51  "And  it  came  to  pass,  while  he  blessed  them,  he  parted 
52  from  them,  ^and  was  carried  up  into  heaven.      "And  they 
^worshipped   him,  and   returned  to  Jerusalem  with  great 
(53  joy  :  "and  were  continually  in  the  temple,  blessing  God. 

'  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  and  was  carried  up  into  hcavoi.  -  Some  ancient 

authorities  omit  -oorshippcd  liim,  and. 


A.   V. — 51  (was)  ;  53  [praising  and] ..  [-^'"dj- 


THE  GOSPEL 


ACCORDING  TO 


S.   JOHN. 


1  I       In  the  beginning  was  the  Word,  and   the  Word  was 

2  with  God,  and  the  Word  was  God.      "The  same  was  in 

3  the  beginning  with  God.     "All  things  were  made  ^  by  him  ; 
and  without  him  ~was  not  anything  made  that  hath  been 

4  made.      "In  him  was  life;  and  the  life  was  the  light  of 

5  men.      "And  the  light  shineth  in  the  darkness  ;  and  the 

6  darkness  ^apprehended  it  not.      "There  came  a  man,  sent 
(7) from  God,  whose  name  was  John.      "The  same  came  for 

witness,  that  he  mio-ht  bear  witness  of  the  liijht,  that  all 

8  might  believe  through  him.      "He  was  not  the  light,  but 

(9  came  that  he  might  bear  witness  of  the  light    "^ There  was 

the  true  light,  even  the  light  which  lighteth  ^ every  man, 
IP  coming  into  the  world.      "He  was  in  the  world,  and  the 

world  was  made  ^by  him,  and  the  world  knew  him  not. 

II  "He  came  unto  '^his  own,  and  they  that  were  his  own  re- 

(12  ceived  him  not.      "But  as  many  as  received  him,  to  them 

gave  he  the  right  to  become  children  of  God,  even  to  them 
13  that   believe   on    his   name :    "which    were'^   born,    not   of 

^blood,  nor  of  the  will  of  the  flesh,  nor  of  the  will  of 
(14  man,   but  of  God.      "And  the  Word  became   flesh,   and 

Mwelt  among  us  (and  we  beheld  his  glory,  glory  as  of 

^°the  only  begotten  from  the  Father),  full  of  grace  and 
15  truth.      "John  beareth  witness  of  him,  and  crieth,  saying, 

'  Or,  through  '  Or,  was  not  anything  made.      That  which  hath  been  made  was 

life  in  him  ;  and  the  life  ^'c.  ^  Or,  overcame.     See  ch.  xii.  35  (Gr.). 

■*  Or,  The  true  light,  which  lighteth  every  tnan,  was  coming  ^  Or,  every  man  as 

he  Cometh  "  Gr.  his  oivn  things.  '  Or,  begotten  *  Gr.  bloods. 

^  Gr.  tabernacled.  '"  Or,  (vn  only  begotten  from  a^  father 

A.  V. — Ch.  I.  3  was  ;  5  comprehended  ;  6  was  ;  7  (a),  .to.  .{men) ;  S  that  .  .  was  sent 
to.. that;  9  (rZ/rt/)  .(that)  II  Cometh  II;  12  power.,  (the)  sons;  14  was  made.  .(the),  .of  ;  15 
bare. .cried. 


2IO  ■  i\  JOHN.  I.  15. 

^This  was  he  of  whom  I  said,  He  that   cometh  after  me 

(16) is  become  before   me:  for  he  was  ^before  me.      "For  of 

(17  his  fulness  we  all  received,  and  grace  for  grace.     "For  the 

law   was   given  ^by   Moses;    grace   and    truth   came  ''^by 

18  Jesus  Christ.      "No  man  hath  seen  God  at  any  time  ;  "*the 

only  begotten  Son,  which  is  in  the  bosom  of  the  Father, 

he  hath  declared  hnn. 

19)      And  this  is  the  witness   of  John,  when  the  Jews  sent 

unto  him  from  Jerusalem  priests  and  Levites  to  ask  him, 

20  Who  art  thou  ?    "And  he  confessed,  and  denied  not  ;  and 

21  he  confessed,  I  am  not  the  Christ.    "And  they  asked  him, 
What  then  ?     Art  thou  Elijah  ?     And  he  saith,  I  am  not. 

22)  Art  thou  the  prophet?     And  he  answered,  No.      "They 

said  therefore  unto  him,  Who  art  thou  ?  that  we  may  give 

an  answer  to  them  that  sent  us.     What  sayest  thou  of 
23  thyself?      "He  said,  I   am  the  voice  of  one  crying  in  the 

wilderness.  Make  straight  the  way  of  the   Lord,  as  said 

(24  Isaiah  the  prophet.    "^And  they  had  been  sent  from  the 

25)  Pharisees.      "And   they  asked  him,  and   said  unto  him, 

Why   then   baptizest   thou,    if   thou    art^  not   the    Christ, 
(26)  neither    Elijah,    neither  the    prophet?     "John    answered 

them,  saying,  I   baptize  ^with  water  :  in  the  midst  of  you 
('27)standeth   one  whom  ye   know  not,  ^^cvcn  he  that  cometh 

after  me,  the  latchet  of  whose  slioe   I   am  not  worthy  to 
28  unloose.      "These  things  were  done  in  "^Bethany  beyond 

Jordan,  where  John  was  baptizing. 
(29       On  the  morrow  he  seeth  Jesus  coming  unto  him,  and 

saith.  Behold,  the  Lamb  of  God,  which  *^taketh  away  the 
30  sin  of  the  world  !     "This  is  he  of  whom  I  said.  After  me 

cometh  a  man  which   is  become  before  me  :  for  lu-  was 

'  Some  ancient  authorities  read  (this  -cas  he  that  said).  -  Gr.  Jirst  in  rci^ard  of 

nic.  '''  Or,  through         ■*  Many  very  ancient  authorities  read  God  only  begotten. 

■•  Or,  And  certain  had  been  sent  from  amon^  the  Pharisees.  ^  Or,  /^         '  Many 

ancient  authorities  read  Bethabarah,  some,  Betharabah.  **  Or,  bearetli  the  sin 

A.  v.— spake.,  preferred  ;  16  1  And  ]  ..  (liavc)  ;  17  [bttt)\  19  record  ;  20  hut  :  21  Ellas 
..that  ;  22  Then  ;  23  Esaias  ;  24  [which]  were,  .(were)  of  ;  25  be.  .that.  .|  nor  |  Klias.  . 
that  ;  26  [but]  (there),  among  ;  27  [it  is,  who]  coming,  .[is  preferred  before  mej.  .shoe's  ; 
28  I  Bethabara  |  ,  29  next  day  [John]  ;  30  preferred. 


1.44-  S.JOHN.  211 

31  ^before  me.  "And  I  knew  him  not;  but  that  he  should 
be  made  manifest  to  Israel,  for  this  cause  came   I   baptiz- 

32)ing  "with  water.  "And  John  bare  witness,  saying,  I  have 
beheld  the  Spirit  descending  as  a  dove  out  of  heaven  ; 

33  and  it  abode  upon  him.  "And  I  knew  him  not:  but  he 
that  sent  me  to  baptize  ~with  water,  he  said  unto  me, 
Upon  whomsoever  thou  shalt  see  the  Spirit  descending, 
and  abiding  upon  him,  the  same  is  he  that  baptizeth  ^with 

34  the  Holy  Spirit.  "And  I  have  seen,  and  have  borne  wit- 
ness  that  this  is  the  Son  of  God. 

35  Again  on  the  morrow  John  was  standing,  and  two  of 
36)  his  disciples  ;   "and  he  looked  upon  Jesus  as  he  walked, 

37  and  saith.  Behold,  the  Lamb  of  God  !     "And  the  two  dis- 

38  ciples  heard  him  speak,  and  they  followed  Jesus.  "And 
Jesus  turned,  and  beheld  them  following,  and  saith  unto 
them.  What  seek  ye  ?  And  they  said  unto  him,  Rabbj 
(which    is    to    say,    being    interpreted,    ^  Master),   where 

(39  abidest  thou  ?     "He  saith  unto  them,  Come,  and  ye  shall 

see.     They  came  therefore  and  saw  where  he  abode  ;  and 

they  abode  with   him   that  day  :  it  was  about  the  tenth 

40  hour.      "One  of  the  two  that  heard  John  speak,  and  fol- 

(41) lowed  him,  was  Andrew,  Simon  Peter's  brother.  "He 
findeth  hrst  his  own  brother  Simon,  and  saith  unto  him. 
We  have  found  the  Messiah  (which  is,  being  interpreted, 

(42  ■*  Christ).  "He  brought  him  unto  Jesus.  Jesus  looked 
upon  him,  and  said.  Thou  art  Simon  the  son  of  ^John  : 
thou  shalt  be  called  Cephas  (which  is  by  interpretation, 
^  Peter). 

(43       On  the  morrow  he  was  minded  to  go  forth  into  Galilee, 

and  he  findeth  Philip  :  and  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Follow 

44  me.       "Now   Philip  was  from   Bethsaida,    of  the   city   of 

^  Qx.  first  !)i  regard  of  tne.  -  Or,  /«  "Or,    Teacher  "^  That  iS,  Jnoi/i/ed. 

"Gx.  Joanes  :  called  in  Matt.  xvi.  i"],  Jonah.  "That  is,  Rock  or  Stoi:c. 

A.  V. — 31  therefore  am  . .  come  ;  32  record  ..  saw.  .from  ..  |  like  |  ;  33  the  same,  .whom 
..remaining  on.  .which.  .Ghost  ;  34  saw.,  bare  record;  35  next  daj^  after,  .stood  ;  36 
looking  ;  38  Then.  .saw.  .dwellest  ;  39  dwelt,  .[for]  ;  40  which  ;  41  Messias  ..  [the]  ;  42 
[And],  .to..  [And]  (when),  .beheld,  .(he). .  |  Jona  j .  .A  stone;  43  day  following  [Jesus] 
would  ;  44  of. 


212  .  S.yOHN.  1.44- 

45  Andrew  and  Peter.  "Philip  lindeth  Nathanael,  and  saith 
unto  him,  We  have  found  him,  of  whom  Moses  in  the 
law,  and  the  prophets,  did  write,  Jesus  of   Nazareth,  the 

(46  son  of  Joseph.  "And  Nathanael  said  unto  him,  Can  any 
good  thing  come   out  of    Nazareth  ?     Philip  saith   unto 

47  him,  Come  and  see.  "Jesus  saw  Nathanael  coming  to 
him,   and   saith   of   him.    Behold,    an   Israelite    indeed,   in 

(48  whom  is  no  guile  !  "Nathanael  saith  unto  him,  Whence 
knowest  thou  me?  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him, 
Before  Philip  called  thee,  when  thou  wast  under  the  fig 

(49  tree,  I  saw  thee.  "Nathanael  answered  him,  Rabbi,  thou 
50  art  the  Son  of  God  ;  thou  art  King  of  Israel.  "Jesus  an- 
swered and  said  unto  him.  Because  I  said  unto  thee,  I 
saw   thee  underneath  the  fig  tree,  believest  thou  ?  thou 

(51  shalt  see  greater  things  than  these.  "And  he  saith  unto 
him.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Ye  shall  see  the 
heaven  opened,  and  the  angels  of  God  ascending  and  de- 
scending upon  the  Son  of  man. 

2  I       And   the   third   day  there  was  a  marriage   in   Cana  of 

2  Galilee  ;  and  the  mother  of  Jesus  was  there  :   "and  Jesus 

3  also  was  bidden,  and  his  disciples,  to  the  marriage.      "And 
when  the  wine  failed,  the  mother  of  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 

4  They  have  no  wine.      "And  Jesus  saith  unto  her.  Woman, 
what  have  I  to  do  with  thee  ?  mine  hour  is  not  yet  come. 

5  "His  mother  saith  unto  the  servants,  Whatsoever  he  saith 
(6) unto  you,  do  it.      "Now  there  were  six  waterpots  of  stone 

set  there  after  the  Jews'  manner  of  purifying,  containing 

7  two  or  three  firkins  apiece.      "Jesus  saith  unto  them.  Fill 
the  waterpots  with  water.      And  they  filled  them  up  to 

8  the  brim.      "And  he  saith  unto  them.  Draw  out  now,  and 
bear   unto    the   ^  ruler   of   the   feast.      And   they   bare   it. 

(9  "And  when  the  ruler  of  the  feast  tasted  the  water  ~  now 
become  wine,  and  knew  not  whence  it  was  (but  the  ser- 

'  Or,  ste7va7-d  ■  Or,  that  it  had  hccovie 


A.  v.— 46  (there)  ;  48  (that)  ;   49  [and  saith]  (unto),  .[the]  ;   50  under  ;    51  [Hereafter] 

_.open. Ch.    II.    2  both,  .called  ;  3  (they)  wanted;  6  And  ..  (the),  .(the). .  of .  .Jews  ;  S 

^rovernor  ;  9  (had),  .(that)  was  made. 


11.  23.  5.  JOHN. 


21 


vants  which  had  drawn  the  water  knew),  the  ruler  of  the 
(lo  feast  calleth  the  bridegroom,  "and  saith  unto  him.  Every 

man  setteth  on  first  the  good  wine  ;  and  when  men  have 

drunk  freely,  tJioi  that  which  is  worse  :  thou  hast  kept  the 
(II  good  wine  until  now.      "This  beginning  of  his  signs  did 

Jesus  in  Cana  of  Galilee,  and  manifested  his  glory  ;  and 

his  disciples  believed  on  him. 

12)  After  this  he  went  down  to- Capernaum,  he,  and  his 
mother,  and  Jiis  brethren,  and  his  disciples  :  and  there 
they  abode  not  many  days. 

13)  And  the  passover  of  the  Jews  was  at  hand,  and  Jesus 
14  went   up   to  Jerusalem.      "And   he   found   in   the   temple 

those    that    sold    oxen    and    sheep    and    doves,    and    the 

(15  changers  of  money  sitting :  "and  he  made  a  scourge  of 
cords,  and  cast  all  out  of  the  temple,  both  the  sheep  and 
the  oxen  ;  and  he  poured  out  the  changers'  money,  and 

16)  overthrew  their  tables  ;   "and  to  them  that  sold  the  doves 
he  said.  Take  these  things  hence  ;  make  not  my  Father's 
(17  house   a   house   of  merchandise.      "His  disciples  remem- 
bered that  it  was  written,  The  zeal  of  thine  house  shall 

18) eat  me  up.  "The  Jews  therefore  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  What  siorn  shewest  thou  unto  us,  seeinor  that  thou 

19  doest  these  things  ?  "Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them. 
Destroy  this  Hemple,  and  in  three  days  1  will  raise  it  up. 

20)  "The  Jews  therefore  said.  Forty  and  six  years  was  this 
Hemple  in  building,  and  wilt  thou  raise  it  up  in  three 
21(22  days  ?  "But  he  spake  of  the  *  temple  of  his  body.  "When 
therefore  he  was  raised  from  the  dead,  his  disciples  remem- 
bered that  he  spake  this  ;  and  they  believed  the  scripture, 
and  the  word  which  Jesus  had  said. 
(23  Now  when  he  was  in  Jerusalem  at  the  passover,  during 
the  feast,  many  believed  on  his  name,  beholding  his  signs 

'  Or,  sanctuary 

A.V. — drew,  .governor ..  called  ;  lo  at  the  beginning  doth  set  forth,  .well,  .(i^z.;/)  ;  ii 
miracles  .  .  (forth)  ;  12  continued  ;  13  Jews'  ;  15  (when)  . .  (had)  .  .  (small) .  .  (he)  drove 
(them)  .  .  and  .  .  the  ;  16  unto  . .  an  ;  17  [And]..|  hath  eaten  |  ;  18  Then  ;  20  Then,  .rear  ; 
22  risen. .had  said. .[unto  them]  ;  23  in  .  .(r/rtr).  .in  .  .(when  they)  saw  the  miracles. 


214  ^^  JOHN.  II.  23. 

24  which  he  did.     "But  Jesus  did  not  trust  himself  unto  them, 

25  for  that  he  knew  all  men,  "and  because  he  needed  not 
that  any  one  should  bear  witness  concerning  hiian  ;  for 
he  himself  knew  what  was  in  man. 

3  I       Now  there  was  a  man   of  the   Pharisees,  named   Nico- 

2  demus,  a  ruler  of  the  Jews  :  "the  same  came  unto  him  by 
night,  and  said  to  him,  Rabbi,  we  know  that  thou  art 
a  teacher  come  from  God  :  for  no  man  can  do  these  siens 

<z> 

3  that  thou  doest,  except  God  be  with  him.  "Jesus  answered 
and  said  unto  him.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  Except 
a  man  be  born  ^anew,  he  cannot  see  the  kingdom  of  God. 

4  "Nicodemus  saith  unto  him,  How  can  a  man  be  born  when 
he  is  old?  can   he  enter  a  second  time   into  his  mother's 

(5  womb,  and  be  born  ?  "Jesus  answered,  Verily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  thee.  Except  a  man  be  born  of  water  and  the  Spirit, 

6  he  cannot  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God.      "That  which 
•    is  born  of  the  flesh  is  flesh  ;  and  that  which  is  born  of  the 

7  Spirit  is  spirit.     "Marvel  not  that  I  said  unto  thee.  Ye  must 

8  be  born  ~anew.  "^  The  wind  bloweth  where  it  listeth,  and 
thou  hearest  the  voice  thereof,  but  knowest  not  whence  it 
cometh,  and  whither  it  goeth  :  so  is  every  one  that  is  born 

9  of  the  Spirit.      "Nicodemus  answered  and  said  unto  him, 

10  How  can  these  things  be  }  "Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
him.  Art  thou  the  teacher  of  Israel,  and  understandest  not 

11  these  things?  "Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  We  speak 
that  we  do  know,  and  bear  witness  of  that  we  have  seen  ; 

(12  and  ye  receive  not  our  witness.  "If  I  told  you  earthly 
things,  and  ye  believe  not,  how  shall  ye  believe,  if   I  tell 

(13  you  heavenly  things?  "And  no  man  hath  ascended  into 
heaven,   but   he   that  descended  out  of  heaven,  even  the 

14  Son  of  man,  ^ which  is  in  heaven.  "And  as  Moses  lifted 
up  the  serpent  in  the  wilderness,  even  so  must  the  Son  of 

'  Or,  a  man  ;  for  .  .  .  the  man  -  Or,  from  above  ■'*  Or,  The  Spirit  hreatheth 

■*  Many  ancient  authorities  omit  which  is  in  heaven. 

A.  V. — 24  commit,  .because  ;  25  testify  of. Ch.  hi.  2  to  |   [isus  |  .  .  unto.  .  miracles  ; 

3  again;    4   tlie  ;    5  {pf)\    7  again  ;    8   sound .  .canst .  .tell  ;   10  a  master. .  Ivuuwcst  ;    il 
testify  ;   12  (have).  .((>/)  ;   13  (up)  to.,  came  down  from. 


111.  29.  5.  JOHN.  215 

(15  man  be  lifted  up  :   "that  whosoever  ^believeth  may  in  him 

have  eternal  life. 
16       For  God   so   loved   the   world,  that   he   gave   his   only 

begotten  Son,  that  whosoever  believeth  on  him  should  not 
(17) perish,  but  have  eternal  life.     "For  God  sent  not  the  Son 

into  the  world   to  judge  the  world  ;  but  that  the  world 
(18  should  be  saved  through  him.      "He  that  believeth  on  him 

is  not  judged  :  he  that  believeth  not  hath  been  judged 

already,  because  he  hath  not  believed  on  the  name  of  the 

19  only  begotten  Son  of  God.  "And  this  is  the  judgement, 
that  the  lieht  is  come  into  the  world,  and  men  loved  the 

O  '  

darkness  rather  than  the  lifrht ;  for  their  works  were  evil. 

o 

20  "For  every  one  that  "doeth  ill  hateth  the  light,  and  cometh 

21  ^ot  to  the  light,  lest  his  works  should  be  ^reproved.    "But 

he  that  doeth  the  truth  cometh  to  the  liofht,  that  his  works 
may  be  made  manifest,  ^that  they  have  been  wrought  in 
God. 

22  After  these  things  came  Jesus  and  his  disciples  into  the 
land  of  Judaea  ;  and  there  he  tarried  with  them,  and  bap- 

23  tized.  "And  John  also  was  baptizing  in  /Enon  near  to 
Salim,  because  there  ^was  much  water  there  :  and  they 

24  came,  and  were  baptized.     "For  John  was  not  yet  cast  into 
(25  prison.     "There  arose  therefore  a  questioning  on  the  part 

26  of  John's  disciples  with  a  Jew  about  purifying.  "And  they 
came  unto  John,  and  said  to  him,  Rabbi,  he  that  was  with 
thee  beyond  Jordan,  to  whom  thou  hast  borne  witness, 
behold,   the  same  baptizeth,  and    all  men  come  to  him. 

27  "John    answered   and   said,   A    man    can  receive  nothing, 

28  except  it  have  been  given  him  from  heaven.  "Ye  your- 
selves bear  me  witness,  that  1  said,  1  am  not  the  Christ, 

29  but,  that  I  am  sent  before  him.  "He  that  hath  the  bride 
is   the   bridegroom  :  but    the    friend    of   the    bridegroom, 

'  Or,  believeth  in  him  may  have  ^  Or,  practiseth  •*  Or,  convicted  •*  Or, 

because  *  Gr.  were  many  waters. 


A.V. — 15  [should  not  perish,  but]  ;  i6  in.  .everlasting  ;  17  [his],  .condemn,  .might  ; 
18  condemned:  [but]. .is  condemned,  .in  ;  19  condemnation,  .because,  .deeds  ;  20  evil 
.  .neither. .  deeds  ;  21  deeds,  .are  ;  25  Then,  .question  between  (some),  .and  |  the  Jews  |  ; 
26  unto. .barest  ;  27  be. 


2i6  5.  JOHN.  III.  29. 

which  standeth  and  heareth  him,  rejoiceth  greatly  because 

of  the  bridegroom's  voice  :  this  my  joy  therefore  is  ful- 
30  filled.      "He  must  increase,  but  I  must  decrease. 
31)      He  that  cometh  from  above  is  above  all  :  he  that  is  of 

the  earth  is  of  the  earth,  and  of  the  earth  he  speaketh  : 
(32  ^he  that  cometh  from  heaven  is  above  all.    "What  he  hath 

seen  and  heard,  of  that  he  beareth  witness  ;  and  no  man. 

33)  receiveth  his  witness.     "He  that  hath  received  his  witness 

(34  hath  set  his  seal  to  this,  that  God  is  true.     "For  he  whom 

God  hath  sent  speaketh  the  words  of  God  :  for  he  giveth 

35  not  the  Spirit  by  measure.      "The  Father  loveth  the  Son, 

36  and  hath  given  all  things  into  his  hand.  "He  that  believeth 
on  the  Son  hath  eternal  life  ;  but  he  that  ^obeyeth  not  the 
Son  shall  not  see  life,  but  the  wrath  of  God  abideth  on 
him. 

4  I       When  therefore  the  Lord  knew  how  that  the  Pharisees 
had  heard  that  Jesus  was  making  and  baptizing  more  dis- 

2  ciples  than  John   "(although  Jesus  himself  baptized  not, 

3  but  his  disciples),  "he  left  Judsea,  and  departed  again  into 

4  Galilee.      "And    he    must    needs   pass   through    Samaria. 
(5)  "So  he  cometh  to  a  city  of  Samaria,  called  Sychar,  near  to 

the  parcel  of  ground  that  Jacob  gave  to  his  son  Joseph  : 

(6  "and    Jacob's    '^well  was    there.      Jesus    therefore,    being 

wearied  with  his  journey,  sat  '^thus  by  the  ^well.      It  was 

7  about  the  sixth  hour.     "There  cometh  a  woman  of  Samaria 
to  draw  water  :  Jesus  saith  unto  her.  Give  me  to  drink. 

8  "For  his  disciples  were  gone  away  into  the  city  to  buy  food. 
(9)  "The  Samaritan  woman  therefore  saith  unto  him.  How  is 

it  that  thou,  being  a  Jew,  askest  drink  of  me,  which  am  a 
Samaritan  woman?     (^  For  Jews  have  no  dealings  with 

'  Some  ancient  authorities  read  he  that  cometh  from  heaven  beareth  -witness  of  ivhat 

he  hath  seen  and  heard.              '•'  Or,  helieyetli  jiot  ^  Gr.  spring :  and  so  in  ver. 

14;  but  not  in  ver.  II,  12.             •'Or,  as  he  7vas  'Some  ancient  authorities 
omit  For  Jews  have  no  dealings  with  Samaritans. 


A.  v.— 31  earthly;  32  [And],  .testifieth.  .testimony  ;  33  testimony;  34  [God],  .{unto 

him) ;  36  everlasting . .  and  . .  ||  believeth  1|. Cii.  iv.  i  made . .  baptized  ;  2  Though  ;  4  go  ; 

5  Then,  .(which  is) ;  6  Now.  .on.  .(a«i/)  ;  8unto..meat;  9  Then,  .of  Samaria,  .of  Samaria 

..(the).,  (the). 


IV.  25-  5.  JOHN.  217 

10  Samaritans.)  "Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  her,  If  thou 
knewest  the  gift  of  God,  and  who  it  is  that  saith  to  thee. 
Give  me  to  drink  ;  thou  wouldest  have  asked  of  him,  and 

11  he  would  have  given  thee  Hving  water.  "The  woman  saith 
unto  him,  ^  Sir,  thou  hast  nothing  to  draw  with,  and  the 
well  is  deep  :  from   whence   then    hast   thou   that   living 

12  water?  "Art  thou  greater  than  our  father  Jacob,  which 
gave  us  the  well,  and  drank  thereof  himself,  and  his  sons, 

13  and  his  cattle  ?     "Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  her,  Every 

14  one  that  drinketh  of  this  water  shall  thirst  again  :  "but 
whosoever  drinketh  of  the  water  that  I  shall  orive  him 
shall  never  thirst ;  but  the  water  that  I  shall  give  him 
shall  become   in    him  a  well  of  water  springing  up  unto 

15  eternal  life.  "The  woman  saith  unto  him,  ^Sir,  give  me 
this  water,  that   I   thirst   not,  neither  come  all  the  way 

16  hither  to  draw.      "Jesus  saith   unto  her.  Go,  call  thy  hus- 

17  band,  and  come  hither.  "The  woman  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  I  have  no  husband.    Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Thou 

(18  saidst  well,  I  have  no  husband  :  "for  thou  hast  had  five 
husbands  ;  and  he  whom   thou  now  hast  is  not  thy  hus- 

19  band  :  this  hast  thou  said  trul}'.     "The  woman  saith  unto 

20  him,  ^  Sir,  I  perceive  that  thou  art  a  prophet.  "Our  fathers 
worshipped  in  this  mountain  ;  and  ye  say,  that  in  Jerusa- 

(2i)lem  is  the  place  where  men  ought  to  worship.  "Jesus 
saith  unto  her.  Woman,  believe  me,  the  hour  cometh, 
when  neither  in  this  mountain,  nor  in  Jerusalem,  shall  ye 

22)  worship  the  Father.  "Ye  worship  that  which  ye  know  not : 
we  worship  that  which  we  know  :  for  salvation  is  from  the 

(23) Jews.  "But  the  hour  cometh,  and  now  is,  when  the  true 
worshippers  shall  worship  the  Father  in  spirit  and  truth  : 
^for  such  doth  the   Father  s^ek  to  be  his  worshippers. 

(24  "^  God  is  a  Spirit :  and  they  that  worship  him  must  worship 

25  in  spirit  and  truth.     "The  woman  saith  unto  him,  I  know 

'  Or,  Lord  -  Or,  for  such  the  Father  also  seeketh  •'  Or,  God  is  spirit 

A.  V.  — 12  children  ;  13  Whosoever;  14  be.,  into  everlasting;  17  said.  .hast,  .said  ; 
18  (in)  that  saidst;  21  (j'et)  at  ;  22  what.  .what.,  of  ;  23  (in). .  1|  seeketh  ||.  .worship  him; 
24  {him),  .(in). 


2i8  5.  JOHN.  IV.  25. 

that  Messiah  cometh  (which  is  called  Christ)  :  when  he  is 

26  come,  he  will  declare  unto  us  all  things.  "Jesus  saith  unto 
her,  I  that  speak  unto  thee  am  he. 

27  And  upon  this  came  his  disciples  ;  and  they  marvelled 
that  he  was  speaking  with  a  woman  ;  yet  no  man  said, 
What   seekest   thou?  or,  Why  speakest   thou   with   her? 

28  "So  the  woman  left  her  waterpot,  and  went  away  into  the 
(29  city,  and  saith  to  the  men,  "Come,  see  a  man,  which  told 

me   all   things   that  ever  I   did  :   can  this  be  the   Christ  ? 

(30  "They  went   out   of   the   city,  and   were   coming  to    him. 

31  "In    the    mean   while   the   disciples    prayed    him,    saying, 

(32  Rabbi,  eat.      "But  he  said  unto  them,  I  have  meat  to  eat 

33) that  ye   know  not.      "The  disciples  therefore  said  one  to 

another.    Hath     any    man    brought    him     aiioJit   to    eat? 

34  "Jesus  saith  unto  them.,  My  meat  is  to  do  the  will  of  him 

35  that  sent  me,  and  to  accomplish  his  work.  "Say  not  ye. 
There  are  yet  four  months,  and  tJien  cometh  the  harvest  ? 
behold,  I  say  unto   you,  Lift  up   your  eyes,  and   look  on 

(36  the  fields,  that  they  are  Svhite  already  unto  harvest.  "He 
that  reapeth  receiveth  wages,  and  gathereth  fruit  unto  life 
eternal  ;  that  he   that  soweth  and   he  that  reapeth    may 

37  rejoice   together.      "For   herein    is   the   saying   true,  One 

38  soweth,  and  another  reapeth.  "I  sent  you  to  reap  that 
whereon  ye  have  not  laboured  :  others  have  laboured, 
and  ye  are  entered  into  their  labour. 

39)  And  from  that  city  many  of  the  Samaritans  believed 
on  him  because  of  the  word  of  the  woman,  who  testified, 

40  He  told  me  all  things  that  ever  I  did.  "So  when  the 
Samaritans  came  unto  him,  they  besought  him  to  abide 

(41  with  them  :  and  he  abode  there  two  days.      "And  many 

(42  more  believed  because  of  his  word  ;  "and  they  said  to  the 
woman,    Now  we  believe,  not  because  of  th)'  speaking  : 

'  Or,  white  unto  han'i'st.     Already  he  that  reapeth  &^c. 

A.  V. — 25  Messias.  .tell  ;  27  talked.  .  the.  .  talkcst  ;  2S  then  .  .her  way  ;  29  is  (not);  30 
IThcnJ.  .came  unto  ;  31  his.  .Master  ;  32  (of)  ;  34  tinisii  ;  35  for.  .to  ;  3(1  [AmlJ.  .[bothj  ; 
37  And. .that:  38  bestowed  no  labour  :  other  men  .  .labours  ;  39  of ..  for.  ..savins  .  which  ; 
40  were  come,  .that  he  woultl  tarry  :  41  (own)  ;  42  unto,  .saying. 


V.  2.  S.yOHN,  219 

for  we  have  heard  for  ourselves,  and  know  that  this  is  in- 
deed the  Saviour  of  the  world. 
(43       And  after  the  two  days  he  went  forth  from  thence  into 

44  Galilee.      "For  Jesus  himself  testified,  that  a  prophet  hath 

45  no  honour  in  his  own  country.  "So  when  he  came  into 
Galilee,  the  Galilaeans  received  him,  having  seen  all  the 
things  that  he  did  in  Jerusalem  at  the  feast  :  for  they  also 
went  unto  the  feast. 

(46       He  came  therefore  again  unto  Cana  of  Galilee,  where 

he  made  the  water  wine.    And  there  was  a  certain  ^  noble- 

47  man,    whose    son   was    sick   at  Capernaum.       "When   he 

heard  that  Jesus  was  come  out  of  Judaea  into  Galilee,  he 

went   unto   him,  and   besought  ///;//  that    he  would   come 

down,  and  heal  his  son  ;  for  he  was  at  the  point  of  death. 

48)  "Jesus  therefore  said  unto  him,  Except  ye  see  signs  and 

49  wonders,   ye  will   in   no   wise   believe.       "The   ^nobleman 

(50  saith  unto  him,  "Sir,  come  down  ere  my  child  die.     "Jesus 

saith  unto  him.  Go  thy  way  ;  thy  son  liveth.      The  man 

believed  the  word  that  Jesus  spake  unto  him,  and  he  went 

(51  his  way.      "And  as  he  was  now  going  down,  his  ^servants 

52) met  him,  saying,  that  his  son  lived.      "So  he  inquired  of 

them   the   hour  when   he   began   to   amend.      They   said 

therefore   unto   him.  Yesterday  at   the  seventh    hour  the 

(53  fever  left  him.      "So  the   father  knew  that  ii  was  at  that 

hour  in  which  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Thy  son  liveth  :  and 

(54  himself  believed,  and  his  whole  house.      "This  is  again  the 

second   sign  that  Jesus  did,  having  come   out   of  Judaea 

into  Galilee. 

(5  I       After  these  things  there  was  ^a  feast  of  the  Jews  ;  and 

Jesus  went  up  to  Jerusalem. 

(2       Now  there   is  in  Jerusalem  by  the  sheep ^^<:^/r  a  pool, 

'Or,  /c//i<^'s  officer  "Or,  Lord  ^  Gr.  bondservants.  •*  Many  ancient 

authorities  read  the  feast. 

A.  V. — (/^m).  .[the  Christ]  ;  43  Now.  .departed,  .(and    went];    45  Then.. was  come., 
at  ;    46  So   [Jesus],  .into  ;    48  Then,  .not  ;    50  [And],  .had  spoken  ;  51  [and   told]   {hiisi) 
. .  I  Thy  [ .  .liveth  ;  52  Then. .  |  And  |  ;  53  the  same,  .(the)  ;  54  miracle,  .(when  he)  was. 
' Ch.  v.  I  this  ;   2  at.  .market. 


220  S.   JOHN.  V.  2. 

which  is  called  in  Hebrew  ^  Bethesda,  having  five  porches. 
(3  "In  these  lay  a  multitude  of  them  that  were  sick,  blind, 
(5)  halt,  withered^.     "And  a  certain  man  was  there,  which  had 

6  been  thirty  and  eight  years  in  his  infirmity.  "When  Jesus 
saw  him  lying,  and  knew  that  he  had  been  now  a  long 
time  ill  that  case,  he  saith  unto  him,  Wouldest  thou  be  made 

7  whole  ?  "The  sick  man  answered  him,  ^  Sir,  I  have  no  man, 
when  the  water  is  troubled,  to  put  me  into  the  pool  :  but 
while   I   am  coming,   another  steppeth   down    before   me. 

8  "Jesus  saith   unto  him.  Arise,  take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk. 
9)  "And  straightway  the  man  was  made  whole,  and   took  up 

his  bed  and  walked, 
(lo        Now  it  was  the  sabbath  on  that  day.    "So  the  Jews  said 

unto  him  that  was  cured,  It  is  the  sabbath,  and  it  is  not 
II  lawful  for  thee   to   take   up   thy  bed.     "But  he  answered 

them.  He  that  made  me  whole,  the  same  said  unto  me, 
(12) Take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk.     "They  asked  him.  Who  is 

the  man  that  said  unto  thee.  Take  up  tJiy  bed,  and  walk  ? 

13  "But  he  that  was  healed  wist  not  who   it  was  :  for  Jesus 
had  conveyed  himself    away,   a    multitude    being   in    the 

14  place.     "Afterward  Jesus  findeth  him  in  the  temple,  and 
said  unto  him,  Behold,  thou  art  made  whole  :  sin  no  more, 

15  lest  a  worse  thing  befall  thee.     "The  man  went  away,  and 
told  the  Jews  that  it  was  Jesus  which  had  made  him  whole. 

(16  "And  for  this  cause  did  the  Jews  persecute  Jesus,  because 

17  he  did  these  things  on  the  sabbath.     "But  Jesus  answered 

them,  My  Father  worketh   even   until  now,  and   I. work. 

'  Some  ancient  nutliorities  read  Bctlisaida,  others,  BctJizatha.  '•  Man\-  ancient 

authorities  insert,  wholly  or  in  part,  loaitiytg  for  the  moving  of  the  water  :  4  for 
an  angel  of  the  Lord  loent  doion  at  certain  seasons  into  the  pool,  and  troitbled  the 
water:  whosoever  then  first  after  the  troubling  of  the  water  stepped  in  was  made 
xvhole,  with  whatsoever  disease  he  was  holden.  ^  Or,  Lord 

A.  V. — (the),  .(tongue)  ;  3  [great],  .impotent  folk,  (of),  .[waiting  for  the  moving  of  the 
water]  ;  4  [For  an  angel  went  down  at  a  certain  season  into  the  jjool,  and  troubled  the 
water  :  whosoever  then  first  after  the  troubling  of  the  water  stepped  in  was  made  whole 
of  whatsoever  disease  he  had.]  ;  5  (an)  ;  6  lie.  .Wilt  ;  7  impotent  ;  8  Rise  ;  9  immediately 
..and. .the  same;  10  therefore,  .(day),  .carry  ;  12  [Then].  .What,  .(that)  which  ;  13  .-Xud 
.  .that ;  14  come  unto  ;  15  departed  ;  16  therefore,  .[and  sought  to  slay  him],  .had  done 
.  .(dav)  ;    17  liithcrto. 


V.  30.  5.  JOHN.  221 

i8  "For  this  cause  therefore  the  Jews  sought  the  more  to  kill 
him,  because   he    not   only  brake   the   sabbath,    but   also 
called  God  his  own   Father,   making  himself  equal  with 
God. 
19)     Jesus  therefore  answered  and  said  unto  them, 

Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  The  Son  can  do  nothing 

of  himself,  but  what  he  seeth  the  Father  doing :  for  what 

things  soever  he  doeth,  these  the  Son  also  doeth  in  like 

20) manner.      "For  the  Father  loveth  the  Son,  and   sheweth 

him  all  things  that  himself  doeth  :  and  greater  works  than 

(21  these  will  he  shew  him,  that  ye  may  marvel.     "For  as  the 

Father  raiseth  the  dead  and  quickeneth  them,  even  so  the 

22  Son  also  quickeneth  whom  he  will.     "For  neither  doth  the 

Father  judge  any  man,  but  he  hath  given  all  judgement 

(23  unto  the  Son  ;   "that  all  may  honour  the  Son,  even  as  they 

honour  the  Father.     He  that  honoureth  not  the  Son  hon- 

(24  oureth   not  the  Father  which  sent  him.     "Verily,  verily,  I 

say  unto  you.   He  that  heareth   my  word,  and  believeth 

him  that  sent  me,  hath  eternal  life,  and  cometh  not  into 

25  judgement,  but  hath  passed  out  of  death  into  life.  "Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  you.  The  hour  cometh,  and  now  is,  when 
the  dead  shall  hear  the  voice  of  the  Son  of  God  ;  and 

26  they  that  hear  shall  live.  "For  as  the  Father  hath  life  in 
himself,  even  so  orave  he  to  the  Son  also  to  have  life  in 

.^> 

(^27  himself  :  "and  he  gave  him  authority  to  execute  judgement, 
(28  because  he  is  ^  the  Son  of  man.    "  Marvel  not  at  this  :  for  the 

hour  cometh,  in  which  all  that  are  in  the  tombs  shall  hear 
29  his   voice,  "and   shall   come  forth  ;    they  that    have   done 

good,  unto  the  resurrection  of  life  ;  and  they  that  have 

^done  ill,  unto  the  resurrection  of  judgement. 
(30       I   can   of  myself  do   nothing  :  as   I   hear,  I  judge  :  and 

my  judgement  is  righteous  ;  because  I  seek  not  mine  own 

'  Or,  a  son  of  man  *  Or,  practised 

A.  V. — 18  had  broken,  .said.  .that,  .was  ;  19  Then.  .do.  .likewise  ;  21  (up);  22judgeth 
no.  .committed  ;  2'}  {men)  should,  .(hath)  ;  24  (on),  .everlasting,  .shall,  .come,  .condem- 
nation, .is.  .from  ..  unto  ;  25  is  coming;  26  hath,  .given  ;  27  hath  given,  .[also]  ;  28  is 
coming.. (the)     graves  ;  29  evil,  .damnation  ;  30  mine  (own)  self .  .just. 


222  .s".  yoHx.  V.  30. 

31  will,  but  the  will  of  him  that  sent  me.     "If  I  bear  witness 
(32  of  myself,   my  witness    is    not   true.     "It   is  another  that 
beareth  witness  of  me  ;  and  I  know  that  the  witness  which 
33  he  witnesseth  of  me  is  true.     "Ye  have  sent  unto  John,  and 
34)  he  hath  borne  witness  unto  the  truth.     "But   the  witness 
which    I    receive   is  not  from  man  :  howbeit   I   say  these 
35) things,  that  ye  may  be   saved.     "He  was   the  lamp   that 
burneth  and  shineth  :  and  ye  were  willing  to  rejoice  for  a 
36)  season   in   his  light.      "But  the  witness  which   I  have  is 
greater  than  that  ^^Z"  John  :  for  the  works  which  the  Father 
hath  given  me  to  accomplish,  the  very  works   that  I  do, 
(37  bear  witness  of  me,  that  the  Father  hath  sent  me.     "And 
the  Father  which  sent  me,  he  hath  borne  witness  of  me. 
Ye  have  neither  heard  his  voice  at  any  time,  nor  seen  his 
(38  form.      "And  ye  have  not   his  word  abiding  in  you  :  for 
39)  whom  he  sent,  him  ye  believe  not.     "^  Ye  search  the  scrip- 
tures, because  ye  think  that  in  them  ye  have  eternal  life  ; 

40  and  these  are  they  which  b«ar  witness  of  me  ;   "and  ye  will 

41  not  come  to  me,  that  ye  may  have  life.     "I   receive  not 

42  glory  from   men.     "But  I  know  you,  that  ye  have  not  the 

43  love  of  God   in   yourselves.     "I    am  come  in   my  Father's 
name,  and  ye  receive  me  not  :  if  another  shall  come  in  his 

44)  own   name,  him   ye  will  receive.     "How  can    ye   believe, 

which  receive  glory  one  of  another,  and  the  glory  that 
{i^'^)Comcth  from  ^the  only  God  ye  seek  not  ?    "Think  not  that 

I  will  accuse  you  to  the  Father  :  there  is  one  that  accuseth 
(46  you,  even  Moses,  on  whom  ye  have  set  your  hope.      "P^or 

if  ye  believed  Moses,  ye  would  believe  me  ;  for  he  wrote 
47  of  me.     "But  if  ye  believe  not  his  writings,  how  shall  ye 

believe  my  words  ? 
6  I       After  these  things  Jesus  went  away  to  the  other  side  of 
(2  the  sea  of  Galilee,  which   is  the  sea   of  Tiberias.     "And   a 

'  Or,  Search  the  scriptures  "^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  the  only  one. 

A.  v.— (the)  [Father]  which  (hath)  ;  32  (There)  ;  33  bare  ;  34  testimony,  .but.  .might  ; 
35  aburning..asliining  light  ;  36  finish,  .same  ;  37  |  himself  |.  .(hath). .  shape  ;  3S  (hath)  ; 
3g  for.  .they,  .testify  ;  40  might  ;  41  honour;  42  you  ;  44  honour,  .honour  ;  45  (Do).. in 
.  .trurt  ;  46  (hnd)..]iavc  believed. C\\.  vi.  i  over. 


VI.  1 6.  ^^  JOHN.  225 

great   multitude  followed   him,  because   they  beheld  the 

3  signs  which  he  did  on  them  that  were  sick.      "And  Jesus 
went  up  into  the  mountain,  and  there  he  sat  with  his  dis- 

4  ciples.      "Now  the  passover,  the  feast  of  the  Jews,  was  at 
(5  hand.      "Jesus   therefore   liftijig  up   his  eyes,  and   seeing 

that  a  great  multitude  cometh  unto  him,  saith  unto  Philip, 
6  Whence  are  we  to  buy  Moread,  that  these  may  eat?    "And 

this  he  said  to  prove  him  :  for  he  himself  knew  what  he 
(7  would   do.      "Philip  answered  him.  Two  hundred -penny- 
worth of  ^  bread  is  not  sufficient  for  them,  that  every  one 
8  may  take  a  little.      "One  of  his  disciples,  Andrew,  Simon 
(9  Peter's  brother,  saith  unto  him,  "There  is  a  lad  here,  which 

hath  five  barley  loaves,  and  two  fishes  :  but  what  are  these 
(10  among  so  many?     "Jesus  said.  Make  the  people  sit  down. 

Now  there  was  much  grass  in  the  place.     So  the  men  sat 
(II  down,  in  number  about  five  thousand.      "Jesus  therefore 

took  the  loaves  ;  and  having  given  thanks,  he  distributed 

to  them  that  were  set  down  ;  likewise  also  of  the  fishes  as 
12  much  as  they  would.    "And  when  they  were  filled,  he  saith 

unto  his  disciples,  Gather  up  the  broken    pieces   which 
(13  remain  over,  that  nothing   be  lost.      "So  they  gathered 

them  up,  and  filled   twelve  baskets  with   broken   pieces 

from   the  five   barley  loaves,  which   remained   over  unto 
(14) them  that  had  eaten,      "When  therefore  the  people  saw 

the  ^sign  which  he  did,  they  said,  This  is  of  a  truth  the 

prophet  that  cometh  into  the  world. 
(15       Jesus  therefore  perceiving  that  they  were  about  to  come 

and  take  him  by  force,  to  make  him  king,  withdrew  again 

into  the  mountain  himself  alone. 
(16       And  when  evening  came,  his  disciples  went  down  unto 

'  Gr.  loaves.  ■  See  marginal  note  on  Matt,  xviii.  28.  ■'  Some  ancient  au- 

thorities read  signs. 

A.  V. — 2  I  sawj  [his]  miracles,  .diseased  ;  3  a  ;  4  And. .  a. .  nigh  ;  5  (When),  .then  lifted 
..saw.  .company  come.  .(he)..  I  shall  |  ;  7  [of  them]  ;  9  (small). .  they  ;  10  [And].,  men  ;  11 
I  And  I  .  .(when  he)  had.  .[to  the  disciples,  and  the  disciples],  .and  ;  12  said,  .fragments 
that;  13  Therefore,  .together,  .(the)  fragments  of.,  (and  above);  14  Then  those  men., 
had  seen,  .miracle  that  [Jesus],  .that,  .should  come;  15  (When),  .perceived. .  would,  .(a) 
.  .(he)  departed,  .a  ;   16  even  was  (/Kyrc)  come. 


224  ^'  JOHN.  VI.  i6. 

17  the  sea  ;  "and  they  entered  into  a  boat,  and  were  going- 
over  the  sea  unto  Capernaum.      And   it   was   now  dark, 

18  and    Jesus   had    not   yet   come   to    them.      "And    the  sea 

19  was  rising  by  reason  of  a  great  wind  that  blew.  "When 
therefore  they  had  rowed  about  five  and  twenty  or  thirty 
furlongs,  they  behold  Jesus  walking  on  the  sea,  and  draw- 

20  ing  nigh   unto  the  boat  :  and   they  were  afraid.      "But  he 

21  saith  unto  them,  It  is  I  ;  be  not  afraid.  "They  were  will- 
ing  therefore  to  receive  him  into  the  boat  :  and  straight- 
way the  boat  was  at  the  land  whither  they  were  going. 

(22  On  the  morrow  the  multitude  which  stood  on  the  other 
side  of  the  sea  saw  that  there  was  none  other  ^  boat  there, 
save  one,  and  that  Jesus  entered  not  with   his  disciples 

(23  into  the  boat,  but  that  his  disciples  went  away  alone  "(how- 
beit  there  came  ^ boats  from  Tiberias  nigh  unto  the  place 
where    they    ate    the    bread    after    the    Lord   had   given 

(24  thanks)  :  "when  the  multitude  therefore  saw  that  Jesus 
was  not  there,  neither  his  disciples,  they  themselves  got 
into   the  ~ boats,  and  came  to  Capernaum,  seeking  Jesus. 

(25  "And  when  they  found  him  on  the  other  side  of  the  sea, 
they   said   unto   him,   Rabbi,  when   camest   thou   hither  ? 

(26  "Jesus  answered  them  and  said.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 

you.  Ye  seek  me,  not  because  ye  saw  signs,  but  because 

27) ye  ate  of  the  loaves,  and  were  filled.      "Work  not  for  the 

meat  which   perisheth,   but  for  the   meat  which   abideth 

unto   eternal  life,  which   the  Son  of   man  shall  give   unto 

28jyou  :  for  him  the   Father,  even  God,  hath  sealed.      "They 

said  therefore  unto  him.  What   must  we  do,  that  we  may 

29  work  the  works  of  God?     "Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 

them,  This   is  the  work  of  God,  that   ye  believe   on   him 

30)  whom   'Mie   hath    sent.      "They  said    therefore    unto    him, 

1  Gr.  little  boat.  ■  Gr.  little'  boats.  ^Or,  /le  sntt 

A.V. — 17  ship.  .went,  .toward  ..  was  ;  iSarose;  ig  So.  .see.  .ship  ;  21  Then,  .willingly 
received. .  ship. .  immediately,  .sliip.  .  went  ;  22  day  following,  (when). .  people,  .[that]  . . 
[whereinto  his  disciples  were  entered],  .went,  .were  gone  ;  23  |  other  |  . .  did  eat.  .(that) ; 
24  people. .  [alsoj  took  |  shipping  |  .  .(for)  ;  25  (had) ;  26  (the) miracles,  .did  cat  ;  27  Labour 
.  .that .  .endiireth.  .everlasting  ;  28  Then.. |  shall  |..iniyht. 


VI.  45-  -S".  JOHN.  225 

What  then  doest  thou  for  a  sign,  that  we  may  see,  and 
31  beheve  thee?  what  workest  thou?     "Our  fathers  ate  the 

manna  \\\  the  wilderness  ;  as  it  is  written,  He  gave  them 
32) bread  out  of  heaven  to  eat.      "Jesus  therefore  said  unto 

them,   Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  It  was  not   Moses 

that  gave  you  the  bread  out  of  heaven  ;  but  my  Father 
33  giveth  you  the  true  bread  out  of  heaven.      "For  the  bread 

of  God  is  that  which  cometh  down   out  of  heaven,  and 

34) giveth  life  unto  the   world.      "They  said  therefore  unto 

(35  him.  Lord,  evermore  give  us  this  bread.      "Jesus  said  unto 

them,  I  am  the  bread  of  life  :  he  that  cometh  to  me  shall 

not  hunger,  and  he  that  believeth  on  me  shall  never 
(36  thirst.      "But  I  said  unto  you,  that  ye  have  seen  me,  and 

37  yet  believe  not.  "All  that  which  the  Father  giveth  me 
shall  come  unto  me  ;  and  him  that  cometh  to  me  I  will  in 

38  no  wise  cast  out.  "For  I  am  come  down  from  heaven, 
not  to  do  mine  own  will,  but  the  will  of  him  that  sent  me. 

(39  "And  this  is  the  will  of  him  that  sent  me,  that  of  all  that 
which  he  hath  given  me  I  should  lose  nothing,  but  should 

40  raise  it  up  at  the  last  day.  "For  this  is  the  will  of  my 
Father,  that  every  one  that  beholdeth  the  Son,  and  be- 
lieveth on  him,  should  have  eternal  life  ;  and  ^  I  will  raise 
him  up  at  the  last  day. 

41  The  Jews  therefore  murmured  concerning  him,  because 
he  said,  I  am  the  bread  which  came  down  out  of  heaven. 

(42  "And  they  said,  Is  not  this  Jesus,  the  son  of  Joseph,  whose 
father  and  mother  we  know  ?  how  doth  he  now  say,  I  am 

(43  come  down  out  of  heaven?     "Jesus   answered   and  said 

(44  unto  them.  Murmur  not  among  yourselves.  "No  man 
can  come  to  me,  except  the  Father  which  sent  me  draw 

(45) him:  and  I  will  raise  him  up  in  the  last  day.  "It  is 
written  in  the   prophets.  And  they  shall  all   be  taught  of 

'  Or,  that  I  should  raise  him  up 

A.  V. — 30  shewest.  .dost,  .work  ;  31  did  eat.  .desert,  .from  ;  32  Then. .  that.  .from. . 
from;  33  he.  .from  ;  34  Then;  35  [And],  .never  ;  36  (also);  37  to;  38  came;  39 
[Father's],  .which  (hath),  .(again)  ;  40  |  And  |  . .  |  him  that  sent  me  | .  .which  seeth..may 
.  .  everlasting  ;  41  then . .  at . .  from  ;  42  (is  it)  |  then  |  (that) .  .  saith .  .  came . .  from  ;  43  [there- 
fore] ;  44  (hath)     (at). 


226  5.  JOHN.  VI.  45. 

God.      Every  one  that  hath  heard  from  the  Father,  and 

46  hath  learned,  cometh  unto  me.      "Not  that  any  man  hath 

seen  the   Father,  save   he  which   is    from   God,  he    hath 

(47  seen    the    Father.      "Verily,   verily,    I   say   unto    you.    He 

48  that  believeth  hath  eternal  life.      "I  am  the  bread  of  life. 

49  "Your  fathers  did  eat  the  manna  in  the   wilderness,  and 

50  they  died.      "This  is  the  bread  which  cometh  down  out  of 
(51  heaven,  that  a  man  may  eat  thereof,  and  not  die.      "I  am 

the  living  bread  which  came  down  out  of  heaven  :  if  any 
man  eat  of  this  bread,  he  shall  live  for  ever  :  yea  and  the 
bread  which  I  will  give  is  my  flesh,  for  the  life  of  the 
world. 

52  The  Jews  therefore  strove  one  with   another,  saying, 

53  How  can  this  man  give  us  his  flesh  to  eat  ?  "Jesus  there- 
fore said  unto  them.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Ex- 
cept ye   eat  the    flesh  of  the   Son  of  man  and   drink   his 

54  blood,  ye  have  not  life  in  yourselves.  "He  that  eateth 
my  flesh   and  drinketh   my  blood  hath   eternal   life  ;   and 

55  I  will    raise   him   up   at   the  last   day.      "For   my  flesh    is 

56  ^meat  indeed,  and  my  blood  is  ^ drink  indeed.  "He  that 
eateth    my  flesh   and   drinketh    my  blood   abideth  in   me, 

(57  and  I  in  him.  "As  the  living  Father  sent  me,  and  I  live 
because  of  the  Father  ;  so  he  that  eateth  me,  he  also  shall 

(58  live  because  of  me.  "This  is  the  bread  which  came  down 
out  of  heaven  :  not  as  the  fathers  did  eat,  and  died  :  he 
59  that  eateth  this  bread  shall  live  for  ever.  "These  things 
said  he  in  ^the  synagogue,  as  he  taught  in  Capernaum. 

(60       Many  therefore  of  his  disciples,  when  they  heard  tJiis, 

(61  said.  This  is  a  hard  saying;  who  can  hear  "^it?  "But 
Jesus  knowing  in  himself  that  his  disciples  murmured  at 
this,  said   unto   them.  Doth   this   cause  you    to   stumble  ? 

(62  "  What  then  if  ye  should  behold  the  Son  of  man  ascending 

'  <ir.  true  ?Jteai.  ^  Gr.  true  drink.  ^  Or,    a  synagogue  *  Ox,  him 

A.  V. — 45  man  [therefore]  . .  of  ;  46  of ;  47  [on  me] . .  everlasting  ;  48  that  ;  49  are  dead  ; 
50  from;  51  f  rom  ..  that ..  [which  1  will  give];  52  among  themselves;  53  Then.. no., 
you;  54  Whoso  ;  56dwclleth;  57  (hath),  .by.  .even.,  by  ;  58  that.  .from.  .[your]. .  [manna] 
. .  are  dead  . .  (of )  ;  60  (had).. an;  61  (When),  .knew,  .it,  i,he).  .ofTend  ;  62  and.  .shall  see 
.  .ascend  (up). 


VII,  8.  5.  JOHN.  227 

(63  where  he  was  before?     "It  is  the  spirit  that  quickeneth  ; 

the  flesh  profiteth  nothing  :  the  words  that  I  have  spoken 
64  unto  you  are  spirit,  and  are  hfe.      "But  there  are  some  of 

you  that  beHeve  not.    For  Jesus  knew  from  the  beginning- 

who  they  were  that  beHeved  not,  and  who  it  was  that 
(65) should  betray  him.      "And  he  said.  For  this  cause  have  I 

said  unto  you,  that  no  man  can  come  unto  me,  except  it 

be  oriven  unto  him  of  the  Father. 

o 

(66       Upon  this  many  of  his  disciples  went  back,  and  walked 
67) no  more  with  him.    "Jesus  said  therefore  unto  the  twelve, 
(68  Would  ye  also  go  away?     "Simon   Peter  answered  him. 
Lord,  to   whom   shall   we   go  ?  thou  ^  hast   the   words  of 
(69  eternal  life.      "And  we  have  believed  and  know  that  thou 
70  art  the   Holy  One  of  God.      "Jesus  answered  them.  Did 
not  I  choose  you  the  twelve,  and  one  of  you  is  a  devil  ? 
71)  "Now  he  spake  of  Judas  the  son  of  Simon  Iscariot,  for  he 
it  was  that  should  betray  him,  being  one  of  the  twelve. 
7   I       And  after  these  things  Jesus  walked  in  Galilee  :  for  he 
would  not  walk  in  Judaea,  because  the  Jews  sought  to  kill 
2) him.     "Now  the  feast  of  the  Jews,  the  feast  of  tabernacles, 
(3  was  at  hand.      "His  brethren  therefore  said  unto  him,  De- 
part hence,  and  go  into  Judsea,  that  thy  disciples  also  may 
(4  behold  thy  works  which  thou  doest.      "For  no  man  doeth 
anything  in   secret,  ^and  himself  seeketh   to   be   known 
openly.      If  thou  doest  these  things,  manifest  thyself  to 
5) the  world.      "For  even  his  brethren  did   not  believe  on 
6  him.      "Jesus  therefore  saith  unto  them.  My  time  is  not 
(7  yet   come  ;  but  your   time  is   alway  ready.      "The  world 
cannot  hate  you  ;  but  me  it  hateth,  because  I  testify  of  it, 
(8  that  its  works  are  evil.      "Go  ye  up  unto  the  feast  :  I  go 
not  up  ^yet  unto   this  feast ;  because   my  time  is  not   yet 

1  Or,  hast  words         *  Some  ancient  authorities  read  arid  seeketh  it  to  be  knotun  openly. 
^  Many  ancient  authorities  omit  yet. 

A.  V. — 63  I  speak  \.  .{they!),  .{thcy^  ;  65  Therefore,  .were ..  [mj^]  ;  66  From  that  {time); 
67  Then.. Will  ;  68  [Then]  ;  69  believe,  .are  sure,  .that  |  Christ,  the  Son  |.    [the  living]  ; 

70    Have,  .chosen. Ch.   vii.    i  Jewry;    2   Jews';    3    see    (the),  .that  ;    4   {there  is).. 

(//^fli").  .(he).  .do..shew  ;    5    neither. .in;    6  Then. .said;    7    (the),  .thereof  ;    8    [this]., 
fcr. 


228  5.  JOHN.  VII.  8. 

(9  fulfilled.      "And  having-  said  these  things  unto  them,  he 

abode  still  in  Galilee. 

lo)      But  when   his   brethren  were  gone  up  unto  the  feast, 

then  went  he  also  up,  not  publicly,  but  as  it  were  in  secret. 

II  "The  Jews  therefore  sought  him  at  the   feast,  and  said, 

(12  Where  is  he  ?     "And  there  was  much  murmuring  among 

the  multitudes  concernins:  him  :  some  said.  He  is  a  <rood 

man  ;  others  said,  Not  so,  but  he  leadeth  the  multitude 

13  astray.      "Howbeit  no  man  spake  openly  of  him  for  fear 

of  the  Jews. 
(14       But  when  it  was  now  the  midst  of  the  feast  Jesus  went 

15  up  into  the  temple,  and  taught.  "The  Jews  therefore 
marvelled,  saying.  How  knoweth  this  man  letters,  having 

16  never    learned?       "Jesus    therefore   answered    them,   and 

17  said.  My  teaching  is  not  mine,  but  his  that  sent  me.  "If 
any  man  willeth  to  do  his  will,  he  shall  know  of  the 
teaching,  whether  it  be  of  God,  or  whether  I  speak  from 

18  myself.  "He  that  speaketh  from  himself  seeketh  his  own 
glory  :  but  he  that  seeketh  the  glory  of  him  that  sent 
him,  the  same  is  true,  and  no  unrighteousness  is  in  him. 

19  "Did  not   Moses  give  you  the  law,  and  yet  none  of  you 
(20  doeth   the  law  ?     Why  seek  ye  to  kill  me  ?     "The  multi- 
tude answered,  Thou  hast  a  ^  devil  :  who  seeketh  to  kill 

21  thee  ?     "Jesus  answered   and  said   unto   them,  I   did   one 

(22) work,  and  ye  all  '^marvel.      "For  this  cause  hath  Moses 

given  you  circumcision  (not  that  it  is  of  Moses,  but  of 

the  fathers)  ;  and   on   the  sabbath   ye   circumcise  a  man. 

(23)  "If  a  man  receiveth  circumcision  on  the  sabbath,  that  the 

law  of  Moses  may  not  be  broken  ;  are  ye  wroth  witli  me, 

because  I  made  a  man  every  whit  whole  on  the  sabbath  ? 

(24  "Judge  not  according  to  appearance,  but  judge  righteous 

judgement. 

'  Gr.  (lemon.         ^  Or,  marvel  because  of  this.     Moses  hath  given  you  circumcision 

A.V. — full  come  ;  9  (When  he)  had  ..  words  ;  10  openly  ;  11  Then;  12  people,  .(for). . 
Nay.  .deceiveth.  .people  ;  14  (about);  15  |  And  |  ;  16  doctrine;  17  will .  .doctrine,  .of ; 
i8of..his;  ig  kcepeth.  .go.  .about  ;  20  people,  .[and  said],  .goeth  about  ;  21  have  done  ; 
22  therefore  gave  (unto),  .because,  (day)  ;  23  (day)  receive,  .should  .  .angry  at.  .(have).  . 
<day)  ;  24  (the). 


VI I.  39.  5.  JOHN.  229 

35)      Some  therefore  of  them  of  Jerusalem  said,  Is  not  this 

(26) he  whom  they  seek  to  kill  ?    "And  lo,  he  speaketh  openly, 

and  they  say  nothing  unto  him.      Can  it  be  that  the  rulers 

27  indeed  know  that  this  is  the  Christ?     "Howbeit  we  know 

this  man  whence  he  is  :  but  when  the  Christ  cometh,  no 

(28) one  knoweth  whence  he  is.  "Jesus  therefore  cried  in  the 
temple,  teaching  and  saying.  Ye  both  know  me,  and  know 
whence  I  am  ;  and  I  am  not  come  of  myself,  but  he  that 

(29  sent  me  is  true,  whom  ye  know  not.  "I  know  him  ;  be- 
30  cause  I  am  from  him,  and  he  sent  me.  "They  sought 
therefore  to  take  him  :  and  no  man  laid  his  hand  on  him, 
31) because  his  hour  was  not  yet  come.  "But  of  the  multi- 
tude many  believed  on  him  ;  and  they  said.  When  the 
Christ  shall  come,  will  he  do  more  signs  than  those  which 

(32) this  man  hath  done?  "The  Pharisees  heard  the  multi- 
tude murmurinor  these  thinors  concernine  him  ;  and  the 
chief  priests  and  the   Pharisees  sent  officers  to  take  him. 

(33) "Jesus  therefore  said.  Yet  a  little   while  am  I  with  you,. 

(34  and  I  go  unto  him  that  sent  me.  "Ye  shall  seek  me,  and 
shall    not    find  me  :  and  where    I   am,  ye    cannot   come. 

35)  ^The  Jews  therefore  said  among  themselves.  Whither  will 
this  man  go  that  we  shall  not  find  him  ?  will  he  go  unto 
the  Dispersion  ^ among  the  Greeks,  and  teach  the  Greeks? 

(36  "What  is  this  word  that  he  said.  Ye  shall  seek  me,  and 
shall  not  find  me  :  and  where  I  am,  ye  cannot  come  ? 

37  Now  on  the  last  day,  the  great  day  of  the  feast,  Jesus 
stood  and  cried,  saying,  If  any  man  thirst,  let  him  come 

38  unto  me,  and  drink.  "He  that  believeth  on  me,  as  the 
scripture  hath  said,  out  of  his  belly  shall   flow  rivers  of 

(39  living  water.  "But  this  spake  he  of  the  Spirit,  which  they 
that  believed  on  him  were  to  receive  :  ^for  the  Spirit  was 

'  Gr.  of.  ^  Some  ancient  authorities  x^z.^  for  the  Holy  Spirit  7i'as  not  yet  given.. 

A.  V. — 25  Then;  26  But.  .boldly.  .(Do),  .[very]  ;  27  man  ;  28  Then,  .(as  he)  taught.  . 
(ye) ;  29  [But],  .for.  .(hath) ;  30  Then  . .  but.  .hands  ;  31  And.  .people,  .cometh.  .miracles. .. 
(these);  32  (that).,  people  murmured  such;  33  Then,  .[unto  them].  .(^/^^;/)  ;  34  (^/i?V/it'r)  ; 
35  Then.,  he.  .dispersed.  .Gentiles.  .Gentiles  ;  36  {manner  of)  saying,  .{thither)  ;  37  In.  . 
t'.iat  ;  39  I  believe  |.  .should.  .[Holy]  Ghost. 


230  i^  JOHN.    ■  VII.  39. 

(40)  not  y^X.  given  ;  because  Jesus  was  not  yet  glorified.  ^ Some 
of  the  multitude  therefore,  when  they  heard  these  words, 

41  said,  This  is  of  a  truth  the  prophet.  "Others  said,  This 
is   the    Christ.      But   some   said,   What,   doth   the    Christ 

(42) come  out  of  Galilee?  "Hath  not  the  scripture  said 
that  the   Christ  cometh  of   the   seed  of    David,  and   from 

43  Bethlehem,   the   village   where    David   was?      "So    there 

44  arose  a  division  in  the  multitude  because  of  him.  "And 
some  of  them  would  have  taken  him  ;  but  no  man  laid 
hands  on  him. 

45)  The  officers  therefore  came  to  the  chief  priests  and 
Pharisees  ;  and   they   said   unto   them.    Why   did   ye   not 

(46  bring  him  ?  "The  officers  answered,  Never  man  so  spake. 
47)"  The  Pharisees  therefore  answered  them,  Are  ye  also  led 
48)  astray?  "Hath  any  of  the  rulers  believed  on  him,  or  of 
49  the   Pharisees?     "But  this  multitude  which  knoweth   not 

,(50  the  law  are  accursed.      "Nicodemus  saith  unto  them  (he 

51  that  came  to  him  before,  being  one  of  them),  "Doth  our 
law  judge  a  man,  except  it  first  hear  from  himself  and 

52  know  what  he  doeth  ?  "They  answered  and  said  unto 
him.  Art  thou  also  of  Galilee?  Search,  and  ^see  that  out 
of  Galilee  ariseth  no  prophet. 


53)      ^[And    they    went    every    man    unto    his    own    house: 

8  1,2  "but  Jesus  went  unto  the  mount  of  Olives.      "And  early 

in  the  morning  he  came  again  into  the  temple,  and  all  the 

people  came  unto   him  ;    and  he   sat  down,   and  taught 

(3  them.      "And  the  scribes  and  the  Pharisees  bring  a  woman  ■ 

4  taken  in  adultery  ;  and  having  set  her  in  the  midst,  "they 

say  unto   him,  '^Master,  this  woman  hath   been   taken   in 

5)  adultery,  in  the  very  act.      "Now  in   the  law  Moses  com- 

'  Or,  see  :  for  out  of  Galilee  &^e.         '^  Most  of  the  ancient  authorities  omit  John  vii.  53 
—  viii.  II.     Those  whicli  contain  it  var3^much  from  each  other.  •'Or,  Teacher 

A.  V. — (that)  ;  40  [Many],  .people,  .(this)  |  saying  |  ;  41  Shall  ;  42  out  of.  .town  (of)  ; 
43  was.  .among,  .people  ;  45  Then.  .have. .  brought  ;  46  [like  this  man]  ;  47  Then.. de- 
ceived ;  48  Have  ;  49  people  who.  .|  cursed  |  ;  50  Jesus  [by  night]  ;  51  any.  .|  before  |. . 
him  ;    52  look  :   ||  for  ||. Ch.   viii.    3  brought  [unto  liim]     (wlicn  they)  had  ;  4  |  was  |. 


VIII.  19-  5.  JOHN. 


231 


manded  us  to  stone  such  :  what  then  sayest  thou  of  her  ? 

(6  "And  this  they  said,  ^tempting  him,  that  they  might  have 

whereof  to  accuse  him.    But  Jesus  stooped  down,  and  with 

7  his  finger  wrote  on  the  ground.  "But  when  they  con- 
tinued asking  him,  he  Hfted  up  himself,  and  said  unto 
them,  He  that  is  without  sin  among  you,  let  him  first  cast 

8  a  stone  at  her.      "And  again  he  stooped  down,  and  with 
(9  his  finger  wrote  on  the  ground.      "And  they,  when  they 

heard  it,  went  out  one  by  one,  beginning  from  the  eldest, 

even  unto  the  last :  and  Jesus  was  left  alone,  and  the 
(10  woman,  where  she  was,  in  the  midst.      "And  Jesus  lifted 

up  himself,  and  said  unto  her,  Woman,  where  are  they  ? 
(II  did   no  man  condemn  thee?      "And  she  said.    No  man. 

Lord.     And  Jesus  said,  Neither  do  I  condemn  thee  :  go 

thy  w^y ;  from  henceforth  sin  no  more.] 


12)  Again  therefore  Jesus  spake  unto  them,  saying,  I  am 
the  light  of  the  world  :  he  that  followeth  me  shall  not 
walk   In  the   darkness,  but  shall  have   the   lieht  of   life. 

O 

13  "The   Pharisees  therefore    said  unto   him.  Thou   bearest 
(14  witness  of  thyself  ;  thy  witness  is  not   true,      "Jesus  an- 
swered and  said  unto  them.  Even  if  I  bear  witness  of  my- 
self, my  witness  is  true  ;  for  I   know  whence  I   came,  and 
whither  I  go  ;  but  ye  know  not  whence  I  come,  or  whither 
15,16  I  go.    "Ye  judge  after  the  fiesh  ;  I  judge  no  man.    "Yea  and 
if  I  judge,  my  judgement  is  true  ;  for  I  am  not  alone,  but 
17)  I  and  the  Father  that  sent  me.      "Yea  and  in  your  law  it 
18  is  written,  that  the  witness  of  two  men  is  true.      "I  am  he 
that  beareth  witness  of  myself,  and  the  Father  that  sent 
19) me  beareth  witness  of  me.      "They  said  therefore  unto 
him,  Where  is  thy  Father?     Jesus   answered.   Ye  know 

'Or,  t)yini;- 

A.  V. — 5  I  that  I .  .  I  should  be  stoned  [ :  but  ;  6  {as  though  he  heard  them  not. )  ;  7  So  ; 
9  which,  .[being  convicted  b)^  their ouni  conscience],  .at.  .  1  standing  |  ;  10  (When),  .(had) 
.  .[saw  none  but  the  woman],  (he),  .[those  thine  accusers]  ?  hath,  .condemned  ;  11  [unto 
her].  .|  and  |  ;  12  Then  ;  13  record,  .record  ;  14  Though,  .record,  .{yet),  .record,  .cannot 
tell..  I  and  I  ;   16  yet  ;  17  also,  .testimony  ;   iS  one.. bear;   19  Then. 


232  5.  JOHN.  VIII.  19. 

neither  me,   nor  my   Father :  if  ye   knew  me,  ye  would 
(20  know  my  Father  also.      "These  words  spake  he  in  the 

treasury,  as  he  taught  in  the  temple  :  and  no  man  took 

him  ;  because  his  hour  was  not  yet  come. 
(21       He  said  therefore  again  unto  them,  I  go  away,  and  ye 

shall  seek  me,  and  shall  die  in  your  sin  :  whither  I  go,  ye 
22)  cannot   come.      "The   Jews   therefore   said.    Will   he   kill 

himself,   that  he   saith.  Whither   I   go,  ye  cannot  come  ? 

23  "And  he  said  unto  them,  Ye  are  from  beneath  ;   I  am  from 

24  above  :  ye  are  of  this  world  ;  I  am  not  of  this  world.  "I 
said  therefore  unto  you,  that  ye  shall  die  in  your  sins  : 
for  except  ye  believe  that  ^  I  am  he,  ye  shall  die  in  your 

(25) sins.      "They  said    therefore  unto    him,   Who  art  thou? 

Jesus    said   unto    them,   ^Even   that   which   I   have    also 
(26) spoken   unto   you   from   the   beginning.       "I    have  many 

things  to  speak  and  to  judge  concerning  you  :  howbeit  he 

that  sent  me  is  true  ;  and  the  things  which  I  heard  from 

27  him,  these  speak  I  ^unto  the  world.     "They  perceived  not 

(28)  that  he  spake  to  them  of  the  Father.      "Jesus  therefore 

said.  When  ye  have  lifted  up  the  Son  of  man,  then  shall 

ye  know  that  ''I  am  he,  and  that  I  do  nothing  of  myself, 
(29  but  as  the  Father  taught  me,  I  speak  these  things.     "And 

he  that  sent  me  is  with  me  ;  he  hath  not  left  me  alone  ; 
30  for  I  do  always  the  things  that  are  pleasing  to  him.      "As 

he  spake  these  things,  many  believed  on  him. 
(31)      Jesus  therefore  said  to  those  Jews  which  had  believed 

him.  If  ye   abide  in   my  word,  then  are  ye  truly   my  dis- 

32  ciples  ;   "and  ye  shall  know  the  truth,  and  the  truth  shall 

33  make  you  free.  "They  answered  unto  him.  We  be  Abra- 
ham's seed,  and  have  never  yet  been  in  bondage  to  any 

34  man  :  how  sayest  thou.  Ye  shall  be   made  free?     "Jesus 

'  Or,  I  am  "  Or,  How  is  it  that  I  even  speak  to  you  at  all?  ''  Gr.  into. 

■*  Or,  /  am  Or,  /  am  he  :  and  I  do 

A.  V. — had  known,  .should  have  known  ;  20  [Jesus],  .laid  hands  on.  .for  ;  21  Then . . 
[Jesus].,  my  way.,  sins;  22  Then,  .because  ;  24  if.,  not;  25  Then. .  [And],  .saith.  .M^" 
jrtwt' that .. said  ;  26  say.  .of.  .but.  .to.  .those,  .(have),  .of  ;  27 understood  ;  28 Then,  .[unto 
them].  .  [my],  .(hath) ;  29  [the  Father],  .those.. please  ;  30  words  ;  31  Then.  .(on),  .con- 
timie.  .  indeed  ;    33  were. 


VIII.  47-  5.  JOHN.  235 

answered  them,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Every  one 
(35  that  committeth  sin  is  the  bondservant  of  sin.      "And  the 

bondservant  abideth  not  in  the  house  for  ever  :  the  son 
36)abideth  for  ever.      "If  therefore  the  Son  shall  make  you 

37  free,  ye  shall  be  free  indeed.  "I  know  that  ye  are  Abra- 
ham's  seed  ;  yet  ye  seek  to  kill   me,   because  my  word 

38  ^hath  not  free  course  in  you.  "I  speak  the  things  which 
I  have  seen  with  '^niy  Father:  and  ye  also  do  the  things 

39)  which  ye  heard  from  jK^^^r  father.  "They  answered  and 
said  unto  him,  Our  father  is  Abraham.  Jesus  saith  unto 
them,  If  ye  ^were  Abraham's  children,  ^ye  would  do  the 

(40  works  of  Abraham.  "But  now  ye  seek  to  kill  me,  a  man 
that   hath  told   you  the   truth,  which  I  heard  from  God  \ 

(41) this  did  not  Abraham.  "Ye  do  the  works  of  your  father. 
They  said  unto  him,  We  were  not  born  of  fornication  ; 

42  we  have  one  Father,  even  God.  "Jesus  said  unto  them, 
If  God  were  your  Father,  ye  would  love  me  :  for  I  came 
forth  and  am  come  from  God  ;  for  neither  have  I  come 

43  of  myself,  but  he  sent  me.      "Why  do  ye  not  ^understand 

44  my  speech  ?  Even  because  ye  cannot  hear  my  word.  "Ye 
are  of  yoiir  father  the  devil,  and  the  lusts  of  your  father 
it  is  your  will  to  do.  He  was  a  murderer  from  the  be- 
ginning, and  ^  stood  not  in  the  truth,  because  there  is  no 
truth  in  him.     '^When  he  speaketh  a  lie,  he  speaketh  of 

(45  his  own:  for  he  is  a  liar,  and  the  father  thereof.  "But 
(46  because  I  say  the  truth,  ye  believe  me  not.      "Which  of 

you  convicteth  me  of  sin?  If  I  say  truth,  why  do  ye  not 
47  believe  me?     "He  that  is  of  God  heareth  the  words  of 

God  :  for  this  cause  ye  hear  them  not,  because  ye  are  not 

'  Or,  hath  tto  place  in  you  '^  Or,  the  Father  :  do  ye  also  therefore  the  things  which 

ye  heard  from  the  Father.  ^  Gr.  are.  *  Some  ancient  authorities  read  ye 

do  the  works  of  Abraham.  ^  Or,  know  ^  Some  ancient  authorities  read 

standeth.  ''  Or,    When  one  speaketh  a  lie,  he  speaketh  of  his  own  :  for  his 

father  also  is  a  liar. 

A.  V. — 34  Whosoever,  .servant  ;  35  servant.  .(i5«/) ;  37  but.  .||  no  place  ||  ;  38  |  that  |.. 
I  that  |.  .[  have  seen  with  |  ;  40  (have),  .of  ;  41  deeds.  .[Then],  .to.  .|  be  |  ;  42  proceeded 
..came.,  came  ;  44  ye.  .|  abode  |.  .of  it;  45  And.,  tell  {you);  46  convinceth.  .[And]., 
(the)  ;  47  God's,  .therefore. 


234  S.yOHN.  VIll.  47. 

(48) of  God.      "The  Jews  answered  and  said  unto  him,  Say  we 

not  well  that  thou   art  a   Samaritan,  and   hast  a  Mevil  ? 

(49  "J^sus   answered,  I    have  not  a  Mevil  ;  but  I  honour  my 

50  Father,  and  ye  dishonour  me.      "But  I  seek  not  mine  own 

51  glory  :  there  is  one  that  seeketh  and  judgeth.  "V^erily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  you,  If  a  man  keep   my  word,  he  shall 

(52;  never  see  death.  "The  Jews  said  unto  him,  Now  we 
know  that  thou  hast  a  ^  devil.  Abraham  is  dead,  and  the 
prophets  ;  and  thou  sayest.  If  a  man  keep  my  word,  he 

53  shall  never  taste  of  death.  "Art  thou  greater  than  our 
father   Abraham,  which   is  dead  ?  and   the   prophets   are 

54  dead  :  whom  makest  thou  thyself?  "Jesus  answered,  If  I 
glorify  myself,  my  glory  is  nothing  :  it  is   my  Father  that 

55)gloriheth  me  ;  of  whom  ye  say,  that  he  is  your  God  ;  "and 
ye  have  not  known  him  :  but  I  know  him  ;  and  if  I  should 
say,  I  know  him  not,  I  shall  be  like  unto  you,  a  liar :  but 

56  I  know  him,  and  keep  his  word.  "Your  father  Abraham 
rejoiced  ~to  see   my  day;  and   he  saw  it,  and  was  glad. 

57)  "The  Jews  therefore  said  unto  him,  Thou  art  not  yet  fifty 

58  years  old,  and  hast  thou  seen  Abraham  ?  "Jesus  said 
unto  them.  Verily,  verily,  I   say  unto  you,   Before  Abra- 

(59)  ham  ^  was,  I  am.      "They  took  up  stones  therefore  to  cast 
at   him:    but  Jesus  "^hid   himself,    and  went   out   of    the 
templet 
9(1       And  as  he  passed  by,  he  saw  a  man  blind  from  his  birth. 

2  "And  his  disciples  asked  him,  saying,  Rabbi,  who  did  sin, 
this  man,  or  his  parents,  that  he  should  be  born   blind  ? 

3  "Jesus  answered,  Neither  did  this  man  sin,  nor  his  parents  : 
but  that  the  works  of  God  should  be  made  manifest  in 

4  him.      "We   must  work   the  works  of  him   that   sent   me 
while  it  is  day  :  the  night  cometh,  when  no  man  can  work. 

'  Gr.  de»ion.  ^  Or,  that  he  should  see  ■' Gr.  was  born.  •'Or,  was  hidden, 

and  went  ^c.  '  Many  ancient  authorities  add  a7td goitig  through  the  midst 

of  them  went  his  way  and  so  passed  by. 


A.  v. — 48  [ThenJ  ;    49  (do);    50  And;  51  saying;    52  [Then] ,  .saying  ;  54  lionour.  . 
honour,  .honourcth  ;  55   Yet.. saying;  57  Then  ;  59  Then,  .[going  through  the  midst  of 

them,  and   so  passed  byj. Cii.  ix.   \  Jesus .  .(y^\\\c\v  was);  2  Master.,  was;  3  hath.. 

sinned  ;  4  |  I  ]. 


IX.  20.  S.  JOHN.  235 

5  "When  I  am  in  the  world,  I  am  the  Hght  of  the  world. 

(6  "When  he  had  thus  spoken,  he  spat  on  the  ground,  and 

made  clay  of  the  spittle,  ^and  anointed  his  eyes  with  the 

7  clay,  "and  said  unto  him.  Go,  wash  in  the  pool  of  Siloam 
(which  is  by  interpretation.  Sent).      He  went  away  there- 

8  fore,   and    washed,   and    came  seeing.      "The   neighbours 
therefore,  and  they  which  saw  him  aforetime,  that  he  was  a 

{9  beggar,  said.  Is  not  this  he  that  sat  and  begged?  "Others 
said.  It  is  he  :  others  said.  No,  but  he  is  like  him.      He 

10) said,  I  am  Jie.      "They  said  therefore  unto  him,  How  then 

(II  were  thine  eyes  opened?  "He  answered,  The  man  that 
is  called  Jesus  made  clay,  and  anointed  mine  eyes,  and 
said  unto  me.  Go  to  Siloam,  and  wash  :  so  I  went  away 

12) and  washed,  and  I  received  sight.  "And  they  said  unto 
him.  Where  is  he?     He  saith,  I  know  not. 

13       They  bring  to  the   Pharisees  him  that  aforetime  was 

(14  blind.      "Now  it  was  the  sabbath  on  the  day  when  Jesus 

(15  made  the  clay,  and  opened  his  eyes.  "Again  therefore  the 
Pharisees  also  asked  him  how  he  received  his  sight.  And 
he  said  unto  them,  He  put  clay  upon  mine  eyes,  and   I 

{16) washed,  and  do  see.  "Some  therefore  of  the  Pharisees 
said.  This  man  is  not  from  God,  because  he  keepeth  not 
the  sabbath.  But  others  said.  How  can  a  man  that  is  a 
sinner  do  such  signs  ?     And  there  was  a  division  amone 

{17  them.      "They  say  therefore  unto   the  blind  man  again. 

What  sayest  thou  of  him,  in  that  he  opened  thine  eyes  ? 

18  And  he  said.  He  is  a  prophet.      "The  Jews  therefore  did 

not  believe  concerning  him,  that  he  had  been  blind,  and 

had  received  his  sight,  until  they  called   the  parents  of 

(19  him  that  had  received  his  sight,  "and  asked  them,  saying. 
Is  this  your  son,  who  ye  say  was.  born  blind?  how  then 

(20  doth  he  now  see?     "His  parents  answered  and  said.  We 

'  Or,  and  with  the  clay  thereof  anointed  his  eyes 


A.V. — 5  As  long  as;  6  (he),  .the  .  .[of  the  blind  man]  ;  7  his  way  ;  8  before  had  seen.  . 
I  blind  I  ;  9  Some.  .This,  .{but)  ;  11  [and  said],  (A),  .[the  pool]  |  of  |.  .|  and  |  ;  12  |  Then  | 
..said;  i3brought;  14  And  . .  (day)  ;  15  Then,  .(had)  ;  i6of.  .(day),  .miracles  ;  17  (hath)  ; 
18  But ;  19  (they)  ;  20  [them]. 


236  5.  JOHN.  IX.  20. 

know  that  this  is  our  son,  and  that  he  was  born  bHnd  : 

(21)  "but  how  he  now  seeth,  we  know  not ;  or  who  opened  his 

eyes,  we  know  not :  ask  him  ;  he  is  of  age  ;  he  shall  speak 

22  for  himself.  "These  things  said  his  parents,  because  they 
feared  the  Jews  :  for  the  Jews  had  agreed  already,  that  if 
any  man  should  confess  him  to  be  Christ,  he  should  be  put 

23  out  of  the  synagogue.     "Therefore  said  his  parents,  He  is 
(24) of  age  ;  ask  him.      "So  they  called  a  second  time  the  man 

that  was   blind,  and  said   unto   him,  Give  glory  to  God  : 

(25  we  know  that  this  man  is  a  sinner.  "He  therefore  an- 
swered, Whether  he  be  a  sinner,  I  know  not :  one  thino- 

(26)1  know,  that,  whereas  I  was  blind,  now  I  see.  "They  said 
therefore  unto  him,  What  did  he  to  thee  ?  how  opened  he 

(27  thine  eyes?  "He  answered  them,  I  told  you  even  now, 
and  ye  did  not  hear  :  wherefore  would  ye  hear  it  again  ? 

(28  would  ye  also  become  his  disciples?  "And  they  reviled 
him,  and  said,  Thou  art  his  disciple  ;  but  we  are  disciples 

(29  of  Moses.     "We  know  that  God  hath  spoken  unto  Moses  r 

(30  but  as  for  this  man,  we  know  not  whence  he  is.  "The 
man  answered  and  said  unto  them.  Why,  herein  is  the 
marvel,  that  ye  know  not  whence  he  is,  and  yet  he  opened 

(31  mine  eyes.  "We  know  that  God  heareth  not  sinners  :  but 
if  any  man  be  a  worshipper  of  God,  and  do  his  will,  him 

(32) he  heareth.      "Since  the  world  began  it  was  never  heard 

33  that  any  one  opened  the  eyes  of  a  man  born  blind.      "If 

34  this  man  were  not  from  God,  he  could  do  nothing.  "They 
answered  and  said  unto  him.  Thou  wast  altogether  born 
in  sins,  and  dost  thou  teach  us  ?     And  they  cast  him  out. 

(35      Jesus  heard  that  they  had  cast  him  out ;  and  finding 

36  him,  he  said.  Dost  thou  believe  on  Uhe  Son  of  God  ?    "He 

answered  and  said,  And  who  is  he.  Lord,  that  I  may  be- 

(37)lieve  on   him  ?      "Jesus   said    unto    him.   Thou    hast  both 

■  Many  ancient  authorities  read  the  Son  of  man. 


A,  V. — 21  by  what  means,  .(hath)  ;  22  words  spake.. did.  .that  he  was  ;  24  Then  again 
.. (the)  praise  ;  25  [and  said],  .((^r  ;7^) ;  26  |  Then  |.  .to.  .[again]  ;  27  (have),  .already,  .will 
..be;  28  [Then].  .Moses' ;  29  spake.  ./i'//<7w.. (from);  30  (a)  marvellous  thing,  .(from). . 
(hath):  31  [Now]..doeth  ;  32  not.  .man.  .one  (that  was)  ;  33  of ;  35  (when  he)  had  found 
..[unto  him]  ;  36  might  ;   37  [And]. 


X.  12.  5.  JOHN.  237 

38  seen  him,  and  he  it  is  that  speaketh  with  thee.      "And  he 

39  said,  Lord,  I  beHeve.  And  he  worshipped  him.  "And 
Jesus  said,  For  judgement  came  I  into  this  world,  that 
they  which  see   not  may  see  ;  and  that   they  which   see 

(40) may  become  bHnd.      "Those  of  the  Pharisees  which  were 

with  him  heard  these  things,  and  said  unto  him,  Are  we 
(41  also  blind  ?     "Jesus  said  unto  them,  If  ye  were  blind,  ye 

would  have  no  sin  :  but  now  ye  say.  We  see  :  your  sin 

remaineth. 
10  I       Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  He  that  entereth  not  by 

the  door  into  the  fold  of  the  sheep,  but  climbeth  up  some 

2  other  way,  the  same  is  a  thief  and  a  robber.  "But  he  that 
entereth   in   by  the  door  is  ^the  shepherd  of  the  sheep. 

3  "To  him  the  porter  openeth  ;  and  the  sheep  hear  his 
voice  :  and  he  calleth  his  own  sheep  by  name,  and  lead- 

(4  eth  them  out.  "When  he  hath  put  forth  all  his  own,  he 
goeth  before  them,  and  the  sheep  follow  him  :  for  they 

5  know  his  voice.  "And  a  stranger  will  they  not  follow, 
but  will  flee  from  him  :  for  they  know  not  the  voice  of 

6  strangers.  "This  "parable  spake  Jesus  unto  them  :  but 
they  understood  not  what  things  they  were  which  he 
spake  unto  them. 

7)      Jesus  therefore  said  unto  them  again,  V'^erily,  verily,  I 
,(8  say  unto  you,  I  am  the  door  of  the  sheep.     "All  that  came 
before  me  are  thieves  and  robbers  :  but  the  sheep  did  not 
9  hear  them.      "I  am  the  door:  by  me  if  any  man  enter  in, 
he  shall   be  saved,  and  shall  go  in  and  go  out,  and  shall 
(10  find  pasture.      "The  thief  cometh  not,  but  that  he  may 
steal,  and  kill,  and  destroy  :  I  came  that  they  may  have 
II  life,  and  may  '^have  it  abundantly.      "I  am  the  good  shep- 
herd :  the  good   shepherd   layeth  down   his   life  for  the 
(12  sheep.     "He  that  is  a  hireling,  and  not  a  shepherd,  whose 

'  Or,  a  shepherd  ^  Ox ,  proverb  •'^  Or,  have  alnindance 

A.  V. — talketh  ;    39  am  come ..  might ..  might  be  made;    40  [And]  some .  .woxAs  \    41 

should,  .[therefore]. Ch.    x.   i  sheepfold  ;  4  [And] . .  putteth.  .  |  sheep  |  ;  7  Then;  8 

i(ever)  ;  10  (for)  to.  .(to),  .(to),  .am  come  .  .might .  .(that  the}-)  might .  .(more)  ;  11  giveth  ; 
\i  [But],  .an.  .the. 


238  S.J^OHN.  X.  12. 

own  the  sheep  are  not,  beholdeth  the  wolf  coming,  and 
leaveth   the   sheep,  and   fleeth,    and   the   wolf  snatcheth 

(13  them,  and  scattereth  //ic7n  :  ''^hc ficctJi  because  he  is  a  hire- 
14  ling,  and  careth  not  for  the  sheep.  "I  am  the  good  shep- 
herd ;  and  I  know  mine  own,  and  mine  own  know  me, 
i5)"even  as  the  Father  knoweth  me,  and  I  know  the  Father ; 

(16  and  I  lay  down  my  life  for  the  sheep.  "And  other  sheep 
I  have,  which  are  not  of  this  fold :  them  also  I  must 
^  bring,   and    they  shall    hear   my  voice;  and  ~they  shall 

17  become  one  flock,  one  shepherd.  "Therefore  doth  the 
Father  love  me,  because   I   lay  down  my  life,  that  I  may 

(i8)take  it  again.  "No  one  ^taketh  it  away  from  me,  but  I 
lay  it  down  of  myself.  I  have  "* power  to  lay  it  down,  and 
I  have  ■*  power  to  take  it  again.  This  commandment  re- 
ceived I  from  my  Father. 

(19       There  arose  a  division  again  among  the  Jews  because 

20  of   these   words.      "And    many   of   them   said,   He   hath  a 

21  °devil,  and  is  mad  ;  why  hear  ye  him  ?  "Others  said, 
These  are  not  the  sayings  of  one  possessed  with  a  ^  devil. 
Can  a  ^  devil  open  the  eyes  of  the  blind  ? 

(22)      ^  And  it  was  the  feast  of  the  dedication  at  Jerusalem  : 

23  it  was  winter;   "and  Jesus  was  walking   in  the   temple  in 

24) Solomon's  porch.     "The  Jews  therefore  came  round  about 

him,  and  said  unto  him.  How  long  dost  thou  hold  us  in 

25  suspense  ?     If  thou  art  the  Christ,  tell  us  plainly.      "Jesus 

answered  them,  I  told  you,  and  ye  believe  not  :  the  works 

that  I  do  in  my  Father's  name,  these  bear  witness  of  me. 

(26  "But   ye   believe   not,  because   ye   are   not   of   my  sheep. 

27  "  My  sheep  hear  my  voice,  and  I  know  them,  and  they  follow 

28  me  :  "and  I  give  unto  them  eternal  life  ;  and  they  shall 
never   perish,  and    no   one  shall    snatch    them   out  of   my 

'  Or,  lead  "■  Or,  there  shall  be  one  flock  ''  Some  ancient  authorities  read 

took  it  away.  ^T5T,i2^ht   ~~      ^  Gx.  demon.  «  Some  ancient  authorities 

read  At  that  time  was  the  feast. 

A.V. — secth.  .catcheth.  .[the  sheep]  ;  13  [The  hireling],  .an  ;  14  my  sheep..  \  am  known 
of  mine  I  ;  15  so  ;  16  |  there  || ..  ||  be  || ..  fold,  (r?;/;/)  ;  17  my. .might;  18  man.  .(have),  .of  ; 
19  was.  .[therefore],  .for. .  sayings  ;  21  words,  .him  that  hath  ;  22  [and]  :  23  walked  ;  24 
Then.  .make,  .to  doubt,  .be  ;  25  believed,  .they  ;  26  [as  I  said  unto  you]  ;  28  neither. . 
any  man   pluck. 


XL  4.  5.  JOHN.  239 

(29  hand.      "  ^  My  Father,  which   hath  given  them  unto   me,  is 

greater  than  all ;  and  no  one  is  able  to  snatch  ^'^tJicm  out 

30,(31  of  the  Father's  hand.      "I  and  the  Father  are  one.      "The 

(32  Jews  took  up  stones  again  to  stone  him.  "Jesus  answered 
them,  Many   good   works   have    I  shewed   you    from    the 

(33  Father  ;  for  which  of  those  works  do  ye  stone  me  ?  "The 
Jews  answered  him.  For  a  good  work  we  stone  thee  not, 
but  for  blasphemy  ;  and  because  that  thou,  being  a  man, 

34  makest   thyself   God,      "Jesus   answered   them.    Is    it    not 

35  written  in  your  law,  I  said.  Ye  are  gods?  "If  he  called 
them  gods,  unto  whom  the  word  of  God  came  (and  the 

(36  scripture  cannot  be  broken),  "say  ye  of  him,  whom  the 
Father  "sanctified   and    sent    into    the   world,  Thou   blas- 

37  phemest ;  because  I  said,  I  am  tJic  Son  of  God  ?     "If  I  do 

38  not  the  works  of  my  Father,  believe  me  not.  "But  if  I  do 
them,  though  ye  believe  not  me,  believe  the  works  :  that 
ye  may  know  and  understand  that  the   Father  is   in  me, 

(39  and  I  in  the  Father.  "They  sought  again  to  take  him  : 
and  he  went  forth  out  of  their  hand, 

40  And  he  went  away  again  beyond  Jordan  into  the  place 
where   John   was   at   the   first   baptizing ;    and   there   he 

41  abode.  "And  many  came  unto  him  ;  and  they  said,  John 
indeed  did  no  sign  :  but  all  things  whatsoever  John  spake 

42  of  this  man  were  true.    "And  many  believed  on  him  there. 
11(1        Now  a  certain  man  was  sick,  Lazarus  of  Bethany,  of 

2  the  village  of  Mary  and  her  sistei^  Martha.  "And  it  was 
that  Mary  which  anointed  the  Lord  with  ointment,  and 
wiped  his  feet  with  her  hair,  whose  brother  Lazarus  was 
3) sick.  "The  sisters  therefore  sent  unto  him,  saying,  Lord, 
4  behold,  he  whom  thou  lovest  is  sick.  "But  when  Jesus 
heard  it,  he  said.  This  sickness  is  not  unto  death,  but  for 
the  glory  of  God,  that  the  Son  of  God  may  be  glorified 

'  Some  ancient  authorities  read  That  ivhich  viy  Fatlier  hath  given  unto  me.         ^  Or, 
aught  ^Or,  consec7-ated 

A.  V. — 2g  gave.  .man.  .pluck,  .[m}']  ;  30  my  ;  31  [Then]  ;  32  [my]  ;  33  [saying]  ;  36 
(hath)  ;  38  |  believe  |.  .|  him  |  ;  39  [Therefore],  .but ..  escaped  ;  40  baptized  ;  41  resorted 
..miracle. .  that. Ch.  xi.    i  (named),  .town  ;  3  his  ;  4  that,  .might. 


240  5.  JOHN.  XL  4. 

5  thereby.      "Now  Jesus  loved   Martha,  and  her  sister,  and 

(6)  Lazarus.      "When  therefore  he  heard  that  he  was  sick,  he 

abode  at  that  time  two  days  in  the  place  where  he  was. 

7)  "Then  after  this  he  saith  to  the  disciples.  Let  us  go  into 

8  Judaea  again.      "The  disciples  say  unto  him,  Rabbi,  the 
lews  were  but  now  seekincr  to  stone  thee  ;  and  oroest  thou 

9  thither  again  ?      "Jesus  answered,   Are  there  not  twelve 
hours  in  the  day  ?    If  a  man  walk  in  the  day,  he  stumbleth 

(10) not,  because  he  seeth  the  light  of  this  world.      "But  if  a 

man  walk  in  the  nieht,  he  stumbleth,  because  the  lieht  is 
II  not  in    him.      "These  things   spake  he:  and   after  this  he 

saith  unto  them,  Our  friend  Lazarus  is  fallen  asleep  ;  but 
12)1  go,  that  I  may  awake  him  out  of  sleep.      "The  disciples 

therefore  said  unto  him.  Lord,  if  he  is  fallen  asleep,  he 

(13  will  ^recover.      "Now  Jesus  had  spoken  of  his  death  :  but 

14)  they  thought  that  he  spake  of  taking  rest  in  sleep.    "Then 

Jesus  therefore  said  unto  them  plainly,  Lazarus  is  dead. 
15  "And  I  am  glad  for  your  sakes  that  I  was  not  there,  to 

the  intent  ye  may  believe  ;  nevertheless  let  us  go  unto 
16)  him.      "Thomas  therefore,  who  is  called  'Didymus,   said 

unto  his  fellow-disciples,  Let  us  also  go,  that  we  may  die 

with  him. 

17  So  when  Jesus  came,  he  found  that  he  had  been  in  the 

18  tqmb  four  days  already.      "Now  Bethany  was  nigh  unto 

19  Jerusalem,  about  fifteen  furlongs  off;   "and  many  of  the 
Jews  had  come   to   Martha  and   Mary,  to   console  them 

20)  concerning  their  brother.      "Martha  therefore,  when  she 
heard  that  Jesus  was  coming,  went  and   met  him  :    but 

21)  Mary  still  sat  in  the  house.      "Martha  therefore  said  unto 
Jesus,  Lord,  if  thou  hadst  been  here,  my  brother  had  not 

(22)died.      "And  even  now  I  know  that,  whatsoever  thou  shalt 
23  ask  of   God,  God  will   give  thee.      "Jesus   saith  unto  her, 

'  Gr.  be  saved.  ''■  That  is,  Twin. 

A.  V. — 6  (had)  ..  still,  .(same)  ;  7  that../i/j/  S  ///j. .  Master,  .of  late  sought  ;  9  any; 
10 (there),  .no  ;  11  said.,  that,  .sleepetli  ;  12  Then.  .|  his  |  .  sleep,  .shall  do  well  ;  13  Hovv- 
beit.  .spake,  .had  spoken,  .(of)  ;  16  Then  ..  which  ;  17  Then. ./«/«.  .grave  ;  19  came., 
.comfort;  20  Then.,  as  soon  as;  21  Then  ;  22  |  Hut],  .wilt.  .(/V). 


XI.  39-  ^-  JOHN.  241 

24  Thy  brother  shall  rise  again.  "Martha  saith  unto  him,  I 
know  that  he  shall  rise  ao^ain  in  the  resurrection  at  the 

25  last  day.  "Jesus  said  unto  her,  I  am  the  resurrection,  and 
the  life  :  he  that  believeth  on  me,  though  he  die,  yet  shall 

26  he  live  :   "and  whosoever  liveth  and  believeth  on  me  shall 

27  never  die.  Believest  thou  this  ?  "She  saith  unto  him, 
Yea,  Lord  :  I  have  believed  that  thou  art  the  Christ,  the 

(28  Son  of  God,  CVC71  he  that  cometh  into  the  world.  "And 
when  she  had  said  this,  she  went  away,  and  called  Mary 
Mier  sister   secretly,   saying.    The  ^Master  is    here,   and 

29)Calleth  thee.      "And  she,  when  she  heard  it,  arose  quickly, 

30  and  went  unto  him.  "(Now  Jesus  was  not  yet  come  into 
the  village,  but  was  still  in  the  place  where  Martha  met 

31  him.)  "The  Jews  then  which  were  with  her  in  the  house, 
and  were  comforting  her,  when  they  saw  Mary,  that  she 
rose   up   quickly  and  went   out,  followed   her,   supposing 

32)  that  she  was  going  unto  the  tomb  to  ^weep  there.  "Mary 
therefore,  when  she  came  where  Jesus  was,  and  saw  him, 
fell  down  at  his  feet,  saying  unto  him,  Lord,  if  thou  hadst 

33  been  here,  my  brother  had  not  died.  "When  Jesus  there- 
fore saw  her  "^weeping,  and  the  Jews  also  '^weeping  which 
came  with  her,  he  ^groaned  in  the  spirit,  and  *^was  trou- 

34  bled,  "and  said,  Where  have  ye  laid  him  ?     They  say  unto 
35, 36)  him.    Lord,    come   and  see.       "Jesus   wept.       "The    Jews 

37  therefore  said.  Behold  how  he  loved  him  !  "But  some  of 
them  said,  Could  not  this  man,  which  opened  the  eyes  of 
him  that  was  blind,  have  caused  that  this  man  also  should 

38  not  die?  "Jesus  therefore  again  ^groaning  in  himself 
cometh  to   the  tomb.     Now  it  was  a  cave,  and  a  stone 

39  lay  ^against  it.  "Jesus  saith.  Take  ye  away  the  stone. 
Martha,  the  sister  of  him  that  was  dead,  saith  unto  him, 

'  Or,  her  sister,  saying  secretly  '  Or,   Teacher  ^  Gr.  wail.  *  Gr.  wailittg. 

^  Or,  was  mo7'ed  with  indignation  in  the  spirit  ^  Gr.  troubled  himself.  '  Or, 

being  moved  with  indignation  in  himself  ^  Or,  upon 

A.  V. — 25  in.  .were  dead  ;  26  in  ;  27  believe,  .which  should  come  ;  28  |  so  |  ..her  way 
.  .come.. (for)  ;  29  As  soon  as.  .//;a/.  .|  came  |  ;  30  town,  .that  ;  31  comforted,  .hastily.  . 
J  saying  |.  .goeth.  .grave  ;  32  Then,  .was  come  ;  34  said;  36  Then  ;  37  And.  .the.  .even 
. .  have  died  ;  38  grave.  .||  upon  ||  ;  39  said. 


242  5.  JOHN.  XL  39. 

Lord,  by  this  time  he  stinketh  :  for  he  hath  been  dead 

40  four  days.  "Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Said  I  not  unto  thee, 
that,  if  thou   believedst,  thou  shouldest  see  the  g-lory  of 

(41  God  ?  "So  they  took  away  the  stone.  And  Jesus  Hfted  up 
his  eyes,  and  said.  Father,  I  thank  thee  that  thou  heardest 

42  me.  "And  I  knew  that  thou  hearest  me  always:  but  be- 
cause of  the  multitude  which  standeth  around  I  said   it, 

43) that  they  may  believe  that  thou  didst  send  me.  "And 
when  he  had  thus  spoken,   he  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 

(44  Lazarus,  come  forth.  "He  that  was  dead  came  forth, 
bound  hand  and  foot  with  ^  grave-clothes  ;  and  his  face 
was  bound  about  with  a  napkin.  Jesus  saith  unto  them. 
Loose  him,  and  let  him  ^o. 

(45       Many  therefore  of  the  Jews,  which  came  to   Mary  and 

46  beheld  ^ that  which  he  did,  believed  on  him.  "But  some 
of  them  went  away  to  the  Pharisees,  and  told  them  the 
things  which  Jesus  had  done. 

47)  The  chief  priests  therefore  and  the  Pharisees  gathered 
a  council,   and   said.  What   do   we  ?  for  this   man   doeth 

48  many  signs.  "If  we  let  him  thus  alone,  all  men  will  be- 
lieve on  him  :  and  the  Romans  will  come  and  take  away 
(49  both  our  place  and  our  nation.  "But  a  certain  one  of 
them,  Caiaphas,  being   high   priest   that   year,  said   unto 

50  them.  Ye  know  nothing  at  all,  "nor  do  ye  take  account 
that  it  is  expedient  for  you   that  one  man  should  die  for 

51  the  people,  and  that  the  whole  nation  perish  not.  "Now 
this  he  said  not  of  himself  :  but  being  high  priest  that 
year,  he  prophesied  that  Jesus  should  die  for  the  nation  ; 

52)  "and   not   for  the   nation   only,   but   that   he   might,  also 
gather  together   into  one  the  children  of  God  that  are 
(53  scattered   abroad.      "So   from   that  day   forth  they   took 
counsel  that  they  might  put  him  to  death. 

1  Or,  ^rave-bands  ^  Many  ancient  authorities  read  the  things  which  he  did. 

A.  V. — 40  wouldest  believe;  41  Then,  .(y'rcw  I  hr  place')  [where  the  dead  was  laid]., 
hast  heard  ;  42  people. .  stand  by.  .hast  sent  ;  44  [.\nd]  ;  45 Then,  .had  seen  |  the  things  | 
.  .[Jesus]  ;  46  their  ways,  .what  ;  47  Then,  .miracles  ;  48  shall  ;  49  And.  .{named),  .(the) 
..(same);  50  |  consider  |  ..  |  us  |  ;  51  And.  .spake  ..  that  ;  52  that,  .should ..  in  ..  were  ; 
53  Then . .  |  together  |  (for)  to. 


XI  r.  9-  5.  JOHN.  245 

(54      Jesus   therefore   walked    no   more    openly   among   the 

Jews,  but  departed  thence  into  the  country  near  to  the 

wilderness,  into  a  city  called  Ephraim  ;  and  there  he  tar- 

(55)ried  with  the  disciples.      "Now  the  passover  of   the  Jews 

was  at   hand  :   and  many  went  up  to   Jerusalem  out   of 

the  country  before   the   passover,   to   purify  themselves. 

56)  "They  sought   therefore   for  Jesus,   and  spake  one  with. 

another,   as   they  stood   in   the  temple.   What   think   ye? 

(57  That   he  will  not  come   to   the  feast?     "Now   the  chief 

priests  and  the  Pharisees  had  given  commandment,  that,, 

if  any  man   knew  where  he  was,  he  should  shew  it,  that 

they  might  take  him. 

12(1       Jesus  therefore  six  days  before  the  passover  came  tO' 

Bethany,  where  Lazarus  was,  whom  Jesus  raised  from  the 

2)  dead.  "So  they  made  him  a  supper  there:  and  Martha 
served  ;  but   Lazarus  was  one  of  them   that  sat  at  meat 

3) with  him,  "Mary  therefore  took  a  pound  of  ointment  of 
^spikenard,  very  precious,  and  anointed  the  feet  of  Jesus, 
and  wiped  his  feet  with  her  hair  :  and  the  house  was  filled 

(4) with  the  odour  of  the  ointment.      "But  Judas  Iscariot,  one 

5  of  his  disciples,  which  should  betray  him,  saith,  "Why  was. 
not   this   ointment   sold   for   three  hundred  "pence,    and 

(6  given  to  the  poor?  "Now  this  he  said,  not  because  he 
cared  for  the  poor  ;  but  because  he  was  a  thief,  and  hav- 

(7)ing  the  ^bag  "^took  away  what  was  put  therein,  "Jesus 
therefore  said,  ^Suffer  her  to  keep  it  against  the  day  of 

8) my  burying,  "For  the  poor  ye  have  always  with  you  ; 
but  me  ye  have  not  always. 

9)  The  common  people  therefore  of  the  Jews  learned  that 
he  was  there  :  and  they  came,  not  for  Jesus'  sake  only^ 
but  that  they  might  see  Lazarus  also,  whom  he  had  raised 

'  See  marginal  note  on  Mark  xiv.  3.  -  See  marginal  note  on  Matt,  xviii.  28. 

^  Or,  box  ■*  Or,  carried  -what  was  put  therein  ^  Or,  Let  her  alone  :  it  was 

that  she  might  keep  it 

A.  V. — 54  went  .  .  unto  a. .  |  continued  |  .  .[his]  ;  55  And  .  .  Jews'. .  (nigh) ;  56  Then. . 

among  themselves  ;  57  [both]..  |  a  |  ..were. Ch.  xii.    i  Then,    [which  had  been  dead] 

..(he)  ;  2  the   table  ;  3  Then,  .costl)^ ;  4  |  Then  |  .  .[Simon's  sou]  ;  6  that.  .  |  had  [  .  .[andj, 
bare  ;  7  Then .  .  |  Let  j| . .  ||  alone  || . .  |  hath  |  ||  she  \  \  kept  |  ihis  ;  9  Much . .  knew. 


244  S.  JOHN.  XII.  9. 

10  from  the  dead.      "But  the  chief  priests  took  counsel  that 

11  they  might  put  Lazarus  also  to  death  ;  "because  that 
by  reason  of  him  many  of  the  Jews  went  away,  and  be- 
lieved on  Jesus. 

12  On  the  morrow  ^a  orreat  multitude  that  had  come  to  the 

a 

feast,  when  they  heard  that  Jesus  was  coming  to  Jeru- 

i3)salem,  "took   the   branches   of  the   palm   trees,  and  went 

forth   to   meet  him,  and  cried  out,  Hosanna  :   Blessed  is 

he  that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  even  the  King 

{14  of   Israel.      "And  Jesus,   having  found   a   young   ass,    sat 

15  thereon  ;    as  it  is  written,  "Fear  not,   daughter  of  Zion  : 

16  behold,  thy  King  cometh,  sitting  on  an  ass's  colt.  "These 
things  understood  not  his  disciples  at  the  first :  but  when 
Jesus  was  glorified,  then  remembered  they  that  these 
things  were  written  of  him,  and  that  they  had  done  these 

17  things  unto  him.  "The  multitude  therefore  that  was  with 
him  when  he  called  Lazarus  out  of  the  tomb,  and  raised 

18) him   from  the  dead,  bare  witness.      "For  this  cause   also 

the  multitude  went  and  met  him,  for  that  they  heard  that 
(19  he   had   done  this  sign.      "The    Pharisees  therefore   said 

among  themselves,  ^  Beht)ld  how  ye  prevail  nothing :  lo, 

the  world  is  gone  after  him. 
20      Now  there  were  certain  Greeks  among  those  that  went 
21) up   to   worship   at   the   feast:    "these   therefore   came   to 

Philip,  which  was  of  Bethsaida  of  Galilee,  and  asked  him, 

22  saying.  Sir,  we  would  see  Jesus.  "Philip  cometh  and 
telleth  Andrew  :     Andrew  cometh,  and   Philip,  and  they 

23  tell  Jesus.    "And  Jesus  answereth  them,  saying,  The  hour 

24  is  come,  that  the  Son  of  man  should  be  glorified.  "Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  you.  Except  a  grain  of  wheat  fall  into 
the  earth  and  die,  it  abideth  by  itself  alone  ;  but  if  it  die, 
it  beareth  much  fruit.     "He  that  loveth  his  Mife  loseth  it ; 


25 


'  Some  ancient  authorities  read  ///(•  comniou  people.  "  Or,  Ve  beholJ  ^Or,  soul 


A.V. — 10  consulted  ;  12  next  day,  much  people,  .were  ;  14  (when  he)  had  ;  is  Sion  ;  17 
peoplc.his  grave ..  record  ;  18  people,  .miracle  ;  19  Perceive  (ye),  .behold  ;  20  And., 
them  .came;  21  The  same,  .desired  ;  22  |  and  again  |  ;  23  1  answered  |  ;  24  corn., 
ground.  .brinj:cth  forth  ;  25  |  shall  lose  \. 


XII.  38.  5.  JOHN.  245 

and   he  that  hateth   his  Uife  in   this  world  shall  keep  it 

26  unto  life  eternal.  "If  any  man  serve  me,  let  him  follow 
me  ;  and  w^here  I  am,  there  shall  also  my  servant  be  :  if 

27  any  man  serve  me,  him  will  the  Father  honour.  "Now 
is  my  soul  troubled  ;  and  what  shall  I  say  ?  Father,  save 
me  from   this   ~hour,      But  for   this   cause   came    I    unto 

28)  this  hour.  "Father,  glorify  thy  name.  There  came 
therefore  a   voice  out   of  heaven,    saying,    I    have    both 

29  glorified  it,  and  will  glorify  it  again.  "The  multitude 
therefore,  that  stood  by,  and  heard  it,  said  that  it  had 
thundered  :  others   said.  An   angel  hath  spoken   to   him. 

30  "Jesus  answered  and  said.  This  voice  hath  not  come  for 

31  my  sake,  but  for  your  sakes.  "Now  is  ^  the  judgement  of 
this  world  :  now  shall  the  prince  of  this  world  be  cast  out. 

32  "And   I,  if   I  be  lifted   up  "^from  the   earth,  will  draw   all 

33  men  unto  myself.      "But  this  he  said,  signifying  by  what 

34  manner  of  death  he  should  die.  "The  multitude  therefore 
answered  him,  We  have  heard  out  of  the  law  that  the 
Christ  abideth  for  ever  :  and  how  sayest  thou.  The  Son  of 

35  man  must  be  lifted  up  ?  who  is  this  Son  of  man  ?  "Jesus 
therefore  said  unto  them,  Yet  a  little  while  is  the  light 
^  among  you.  Walk  while  ye  have  the  light,  that  dark- 
ness overtake  you  not :  and  he  that  walketh  in  the  dark- 

(36  ness  knoweth  not  whither  he  goeth.  "While  ye  have 
the  light,  believe  on  the  light,  that  ye  may  become  sons 
of  light. 

These  things  spake  Jesus,  and  he  departed  and  *^hid 

37  himself  from  them.      "But  though   he   had   done  so  many 

38  signs  before  them,  yet  they  believed  not  on  him  :  "that  the 
word  of  Isaiah  the  prophet  might  be  fulfilled,  which  he 
spake. 

Lord,  who  hath  believed  our  report  ? 

'Or,  soul  -Or,  how-?  ^Or,  a_judgtme)it  ''Or,  out  of  ^Ox,  iri;^ 

*  Or,  -ivas  hidden  from  them 

A.  V. — 2b  my  ;  2S  Then .  .from  ;  29  people.,  spake  ;  30  came,  .because  of  me  ;  32  me  ^ 
34  people;  35  Then ..  [with  ].  .lest,  .come  upon,  .for  ;  36  in.  .be  (the)  children,  .did  hide  ; 
37  miracles  ;  38  saying.  .Esaias. 


246  ^".  JOHN.  XII.  38. 

And   to   whom   hath  the  arm   of  the  Lord   been   re- 
vealed ? 

39  "For  this  cause  they  could  not  believe,  for  that  Isaiah  said 
again, 

40  "He  hath  blinded  their  eyes,  and   he  hardened  their 

heart ; 
Lest   they  should   see  with   their  eyes,  and   perceive 

with  their  heart, 
And  should  turn, 
And  I  should  heal  them. 

41  "These  things  said  Isaiah,  because  he  saw  his  glory;  and 
(42  he  spake  of  him.      "Nevertheless  even  of  the  rulers  many 

believed  on  him  ;  but  because  of  the  Pharisees  they  did 
not  confess  ^  //,  lest  they  should  be  put  out  of  the  syna- 

43  goguG  •  "foi"  they  loved  the  glory  of  men  more  than  the 
glory  of  God. 

44  And  Jesus  cried  and  said,  He  that  believeth  on  me,  be- 

45  lieveth  not  on  me,  but  on  him  that  sent  me.     "And  he  that 

46  beholdeth  me  beholdeth  him  that  sent  me.  "I  am  come 
a  light  into  the  world,  that  whosoever  believeth   on   me 

47  may  not  abide  in  the  darkness.  "And  if  any  man  hear 
my  sayings,  and  keep  them   not,  I  judge  him   not  :  for  I 

48  came  not  to  judge  the  world,  but  to  save  the  world.  "He 
that  rejecteth  me,  and  receiveth  not  my  sayings,  hath  one 
that  judgeth  him  :  the  word  that  I  spake,  the  same  shall 

49  j^i<^lge  him  in  the  last  day.  "F'or  I  spake  not  from  myself ; 
but  the  Father  which  sent  me,  he  hath  given  me  a  com- 
mandment, what  I  should  say,  and  what  I  should  speak. 

50)  "And   I   know  that  his  commandment  is  life  eternal  :  the 
things  therefore  which   I   speak,  even  as  the  Father  hath 
said  unto  me,  so  I  speak. 
13(1       Now  before  the  feast  of  the  passover,  Jesus  knowing 

'  Or,  him 

:  A.V. — 39  Therefore,  .because.  .Esaias  ;  40  that.  .not.  .nor  uiuliistaiul . .  |  hi'  converted  [  ; 
41  Esaias,  |  when  |  ;  42  among  ..  (chief),  .also. .  1| ///w  ||  ;  43  praise  ..  praise  ;  45  seeth  . . 
seeth  ;  46  should  ;  47  words.  .  |  believe  |  ;  48  words,  .have  spoken  ;  49  have,  .spoken  of 
-•l  gave  I  ;   50  everlasting  ;   whatsoever. Cli.  xiii.  i  (when).  .  knew. 


XIII.  i6.  5.  JOHN.  247 

that  his  hour  was  come  that  he  should  depart  out  of  this 
world  unto  the  Father,  having  loved  his  own  which  were 

2  in  the  world,  he  loved  them  ^unto  the  end.  "And  during 
supper,  the  devil   having  already  put  into  the   heart  of 

3  Judas  Iscariot,  Simon's  son,  to  betray  him,  "'"jfesus,  know- 
ing that  the  Father  had  given  all  things  into  his  hands, 
and  that  he  came  forth  from  God,  and  goeth  unto  God, 

(4  "riseth  from  supper,  and  layeth  aside  his  garments  ;  and 

5  he  took  a  towel,  and  girded  himself.      "Then  he  poureth 

water  into  the  bason,  and  began   to  wash  the  disciples' 

feet,  and  to  wipe  them  with  the  towel  wherewith  he  was 

(6) girded.      "So  he  cometh  to  Simon  Peter.      He  saith  unto 

7  him,  Lord,  dost  thou  wash  my  feet  ?  "Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  him.  What  I   do  thou  knowest  not  now;  but 

8  thou  shalt  understand  hereafter.  "Peter  saith  unto  him, 
Thou  shalt  never  wash  my  feet.     Jesus  answered  him,  If 

9  I  wash  thee  not,  thou  hast  no  part  with  me.  "Simon 
Peter  saith  unto  him.  Lord,  not  my  feet  only,  but  also  my 

10  hands  and  my  head.  "Jesus  saith  to  him,  He  that  is 
bathed  needeth  not  ^save  to  wash  his  feet,  but  is  clean 

11  every  whit :  and  ye  are  clean,  but  not  all.  "For  he  knew 
him  that  should  betray  him  ;  therefore  said  he.  Ye  are 
not  all  clean. 

(12      So  when  he  had  washed  their  feet,  and  taken  his  gar- 
ments, and  ^sat  down  again,  he  said  unto  them.  Know  ye 

13  what    I    have   done  to  you?    "Ye   call  me,  ^Master,  and, 

14  Lord  :  and  ye  say  well  ;  for  so  I  am.  "If  I  then,  the 
Lord  and  the  ■*  Master,   have  washed  your  feet,   ye  also 

15  ought  to  wash  one  another's  feet.  "For  I  have  given  you 
an  example,  that  ye  also  should  do  as  I   have  done  to 

16  you.  "Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  A  ^servant  is  not 
greater  than  his  lord;  neither  ''one  that  is  sent  greater 

'  Or,  to  the  uttermost  '■*  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  save,  and  his  feet. 

■*  Gr.  }-ecluied.  •*  Or,    Teacher  ■'  Gr.  bondservant.  *  Gr.  an  apostle. 

A.  V. — 2  I  being  ended  |..now;  3  was  come. .went  to  ;  4  (He). .laid;  5  After  that 
.  .a  ;  6  Then.. [and]  Peter  said;  7  know;  10  washed;  11  who;  12  after,  .(had).,  was 
set;   \\  your ;   16  The.  .he. 


248  6".  JOHN.  XIII.  16. 

17  than  he  that  sent  him.      "If  ye  know  these  things,  blessed 
(18  are  ye  if  ye  do  them.      "I  speak  not  of  you  all  :  I   know 
whom  I  ^  have  chosen  :  but  that  the  scripture  may  be  ful- 
filled, He  that  eateth  ^my  bread  lifted  up  his  heel  against 

19  me.  "From  henceforth  I  tell  you  before  it  come  to  pass, 
that,  when  it  is  come  to  pass,  ye  may  believe  that  "^  I  am 

20  he.  "Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  He  that  receiveth 
whomsoever  I  send  receiveth  me  ;  and  he  that  receiveth 
me  receiveth  him  that  sent  me. 

21  When  Jesus  had  thus  said,  he  was  troubled  in  the  spirit, 
and  testified,  and  said,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  that 

(22  one  of  you  shall   betray  me.      "The  disciples  looked  one 

(23  on  another,  doubting  of  whom  he  spake.  "There  was  at 
the  table   reclining  in   Jesus'  bosom   one  of  his   disciples, 

24  whom  Jesus  loved.  "Simon  Peter  therefore  beckoneth  to 
him,  and  saith  unto  him.  Tell  us  who  it  is  of  whom   he 

(25  speaketh.      "He  leaning  back,  as  he  was,  on  Jesus'  breast 

(26)saith  unto  him.  Lord,  who  is  it  .^  "Jesus  therefore  an- 
swereth.  He  it  is,  for  whom  I  shall  dip  the  sop,  and  give 
it  him.      So  when  he  had  dipped  the  sop,  he  taketh  and 

27) giveth  it  to  Judas,  the  son  of  Simon  Iscariot.  ''And  after 
the  sop,  then  entered   Satan   into  him.     Jesus   therefore 

28  saith  unto  him.  That  thou  doest,  do  quickly.  "Now  no 
man  at  the  table  knew  for  what  intent  he  spake  this  unto 

(29  him.  "For  some  thought,  because  Judas  had  the  ''bag, 
that  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Buy  what  things  we  have  need 
of  for  the  feast ;  or,  that  he  should  give  something  to  the 

30  poor.  "He  then  having  received  the  sop  went  out  straight- 
way :  and  it  was  night. 

31)  When  therefore  he  was  gone  out,  Jesus  saith,  Now  ^is 
the  Son  of  man   g-lorified,  and   God  ^is  crlorified  in   him; 

'  Or,  chose  ^Many  ancient  authorities  read  his  bread  with  mc.  ^  Or,  I  avi 

■*  Or,  box  '  Or,  'was. 


A.  V. — 17  happy  ;  18  |  with  me  |  (hath) ;  19  Now  ;  22  [Then]  ;  23  [Now],  .leaning  on  ; 
24  beckoned. .  |  that  he  should  ask  | .  .|  should  be  |.  .spake  ;  25  [then]  |  lying  |  ;  26  an- 
swered, .to.  .(I  shall),  .a.  .(when). .  |  have  dipped  | . .  |  And  | .  .gave  ;  27  Then  said  ;  29 
(o/M^w).  .(had),  .///oj-f.  .that.,  against ;  30  immediately  ;  31  said. 


XIV.  lo.  5.  JOHN.  249 

(32)  "and  God  shall  glorify  him  in  himself,  and  straightway 

33  shall  he  glorify  him.  "Little  children,  yet  a  little  while  I 
am  with  you.  Ye  shall  seek  me  :  and  as  I  said  unto  the 
Jews,  Whither  I  go,  ye  cannot  come  ;  so  now  I  say  unto 

34  you.  "A  new  commandment  I  give  unto  you,  that  ye 
love  one  another  ;  ^even  as  I  have  loved  you,  that  ye  also 

35  love  one  another.  "By  this  shall  all  men  know  that  ye 
are  my  disciples,  if  ye  have  love  one  to  another. 

(36      Simon  Peter  saith  unto  him,  Lord,  whither  goest  thou  ? 

Jesus  answered.  Whither  I  go,  thou  canst  not  follow  me 

37  now  ;  but  thou  shalt  follow  afterwards.     "Peter  saith  unto 

him.  Lord,  why  cannot   I   follow  thee  even  now  ?    I  will 

(38  lay  down  my  life  for  thee.      "Jesus  answereth,  Wilt  thou 

lay  down  thy  life  for  me  ?   Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee, 

The  cock  shall  not  crow,  till  thou  hast  denied  me  thrice. 

14  I       Let  not   your  heart  be  troubled:  ^ye   believe  in   God, 

2  believe  also   in   me.       "In   my   Father's   house   are  many 

^mansions  ;  if  it  were  not  so,  I  would  have  told  you  ;  for 

(3  I  go  to  prepare  a  place  for  you.    "And  if  I  go  and  prepare 

a  place  for  you,  I  come  again,  and  will  receive  you  unto 

(4  myself ;  that  where   I   am,  there  ye  may  be  also.      "^And 

(5) whither   I    go,  ye   know   the   way.      "Thomas   saith   unto 

him,  Lord,  we  know  not  whither  thou  oroest ;  how  know 

6  we  the  way?     "Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I  am  the  way,  and 

the  truth,  and  the  life  :  no  one  cometh  unto  the  Father, 

(7  but  ^by  me.      "If  ye  had  known  me,  ye  would  have  known 

my  Father  also  :  from  henceforth  ye  know  him,  and  have 

8  seen   him.     "Philip   saith    unto   him,    Lord,    shew   us  the 

(9  Father,  and  it  sufficeth  us.      "Jesus  saith  unto  him.  Have 

I  been  so  long  time  with  you,  and  dost  thou  not  know 

me,  Philip  ?  he  that  hath  seen  me  hath  seen  the  Father  ; 

(10  how  sayest  thou.  Shew  us  the  Father  ?     "Believest  thou 

1  Or,  even  as  I  loved  you,  that  ye  also  may  love  one  another  ^  Qr,  believe  in  God 

■'  Or,  abiding-places  •*  Many  ancient  authorities  read  And  loJiither  I  go  ye 

knoiu,  and  the  way  ye  know.  *  Or,  through 

A.  v. — 32  [If  God  be  glorified  in  him],  .also  ;  33  to  ;  36  said.  .[him],  .[me]  ;  37  said.  . 

thy  sake  ;  38  |  answered  |  [him].. my  sake. Ch.   xiv.   3  (will)  ;  4  [and],  .[ye  know]  ; 

5  [and].,  [can]  ;  6  man  ;  7  should,  .[and]  ;  9  (yet)  hast.,  known,  .[and].  .(M^«). 


250  5.  JOHN.  XIV.  lo. 

not  that  I  am  in  the  Father,  and  the  Father  in  me  ?  the 

words  that  I  say  unto  you  I  speak  not  from  myself  :  but 

II  the  Father  abiding  in  me  doeth  his  works.      "BeHeve  me 

that  I  am  in  the   Father,  and  the   Father  in   me  :  or  else 

(i2  believe   me  for  the  very  works'  sake.      "Verily,  verily,  I 

say  unto  you.  He  that  believeth  on  me,  the  works  that  I 

do  shall   he  do  also  ;  and   greater  zvorks  than   these  shall 

IT  he  do  ;  because  I  ^o  unto  the  Father.      "And  whatsoever 

ye  shall  ask  in  my  name,  that  will  I  do,  that  the  Father 

(i4)maybe  glorified  in  the  Son.      "If  ye  shall  ask  ^  me  any 

15  thing  in  my  name,  that  will  I  do.      "If  ye  love  me,  ye  will 

16  keep  my  commandments.  "And  I  will  ~pray  the  Father, 
and  he   shall  give  you  another  ^Comforter,  that  he  may 

(17  be  with  you  for  ever,  ^^evcn  the  Spirit  of  truth  :  whom  the 
world  cannot  receive  ;  for  it  beholdeth  him  not,  neither 
knoweth   him  :  ye   know  him  ;  for  he   abideth   with  you, 

(18  and  shall   be  in  you.      "I  will  not   leave  you  ^desolate  :   I 

19  come  unto  you.  "Yet  a  little  while,  and  the  world  be- 
holdeth me  no   more  ;  but  ye  behold  me  :  because  I  live, 

20  ^ye  shall  live  also.      "In  that  day  ye  shall  know  that  I  am 

21  in  my  Father,  and  ye  in  me,  and  I  in  you.  "He  that 
hath  my  commandments,  and  keepeth  them,  he  it  is  that 
loveth  me  :  and  he  that  loveth  me  shall  be  loved  of  my 
Father,  and  I  will  love  him,  and  will  manifest  myself  unto 

(22) him.  "Judas  (not  Iscariot)  saith  unto  him,  Lord,  what  is 
come  to  pass  that  thou  wilt  manifest  thyself  unto  us,  and 

23  not  unto  the  world  ?  "Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him. 
If  a  man  love  me,  he  will  keep  my  word  :  and  my  Father 
will  love  him,  and  we  will  come  unto  hini,  and  make  our 

24  abode  with  him.  "He  that  loveth  me  not  keepeth  not  my 
words  :  and  the  word  which  ye  hear  is  not  mine,  but  the 
Father's  who  sent  me. 

'  Many  ancient  authorities  omit  me.  '•'Gr.  make  request  of.  ^  Ox, Advocate 

Or,  Helper      Gr.  Paraclete.         ^  Or,  orphans         '•'  Or,  and  ye  shall  live 

A.V. — 10  1  speak  ].  .of .  .[that]  dwelleth.  .  j  he  |  .  .(the) ;  12  [my]  ;  14 (?V)  ;  16  |  abide  |  ; 
17  because,  .seeth.  .[but],  .dwelleth  ;  18  comfortless,  .(will). .  to  ;  19  scctii. .  sec  ;  20  .\t  ; 
21  to  ;  22  how.. (it);  23  words;  24  sayings,  .which. 


XV.  8.  S.yOHN.  251 

25       These  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you,  \\h.\\Q  yet  abiding 

(26) with   you.      "But   the  ^  Comforter,   even  the   Holy   Spirit, 

whom  the  Father  will   send  in  my  name,  he  shall  teach 

you  all  things,  and  bring  to  your  remembrance  all  that  I 

27  said   unto  you.      "Peace    I   leave   with  you  ;  my  peace    I 

give  unto  you  :  not  as  the  world  giveth,  give  I  unto  you. 

Let  not  your  heart  be  troubled,  neither  let  it  be  fearful. 

(28  "Ye  heard  how  I  said  to  you,  I  go  away,  and  I  come  unto 

you.      If  ye  loved  me,  ye  would  have  rejoiced,  because  I 

go  unto  the   Father  :  for   the   Father  is  greater  than   I. 

29  "And  now  I  have  told  you  before  it  come  to  pass,  that, 

(30  when  it  is  come  to  pass,  ye  may  believe.      "I  will  no  more 

speak  much  with  you,  for  the  prince  of  the  world  cometh  : 

31  and   he   hath   nothing  in    me  ;   "but   that   the  world   may 

know  that  I  love  the  Father,  and  as  the  Father  gave  me 

commandment,  even  so  I  do.      Arise,  let  us  go  hence. 

15  I       I  am  the  true  vine,  and  my  Father  is  the  husbandman. 

2  "Every  branch  in  me  that  beareth  not  fruit,  he  taketh  it 
away  :  and  every  branch  that  beareth  fruit,  he  cleanseth 

3  it,  that  it  may  bear  more  fruit.      "Already  ye  are  clean  be- 

4  cause  of  the  word  which  I  have  spoken  unto  you.  "Abide 
in  me,  and  I  in  you.  As  the  branch  cannot  bear  fruit  of 
itself,  except  it  abide  in  the  vine  ;  so  neither  can  ye,  ex- 

5  cept  ye  abide  in  me.  "I  am  the  vine,  ye  are  the  branches  : 
He  that  abideth   in  me,  and  I  in  him,  the  same  beareth 

6  much  fruit  :  for  apart  from  me  ye  can  do  nothing.  "If  a 
man  abide  not  in  me,  he  is  cast  forth  as  a  branch,  and  is 
withered  ;  and  they  gather  them,  and  cast  them  into  the 

(7  fire,  and  they  are  burned.  "If  ye  abide  in  me,  and  my 
words   abide  in  you,  ask  whatsoever  ye  will,  and  it   shall 

8  be  done  unto  you.  "Herein  ^is  my  Father  glorified,  "^that 
ye    bear    much   fruit ;  and  so  shall   ye   be    my  disciples. 

^  Or,  Advocate  Or,  Helper  Gr.  Paraclete.         -  Or,  was         sjyj^ny  ancient  authorities 
read  that  ye  bear  miich  fruit,  and  be  7ny  disciples. 

A.  V. — 25  being. .  present  ;  26  which  is  . .  Ghost .  .  (things)  .  .  whatsoever  . .  (have)  :  27 
afraid;  28  (have),  .unto.  .(«o-am).  .rejoice. .  [I  said],  .[my]  ;  29  might  ;  30  Hereafter,  .not 

talk.,  [this]. Ch.  xv.  2  purgeth.  .bring  forth  ;  3  Now.  .through  ;  4  no  more  ;  5  bringeth 

forth,  .without  ;  6  men  ;  7  |  ye  shall  | .  .what. 


252  5.  JOHN.  XV.  9. 

9)  "Even  as  the   Father  hath   loved  me,  I  also   have   loved 

10  you  :  abide  ye  in  my  love.  "If  ye  keep  my  command- 
ments, ye  shall  abide  in  my  love  ;  even  as  I  have  kept  my 

11  Father's  commandments,  and  abide  in  his  love.  "These 
things  have  I  spoken  unto  you,  that  my  joy  may  be  in 

12  you,  and  that  your  joy  may  be  fulfilled.  "This  is  my  com- 
mandment,   that   ye   love   one   another,    even   as   I    have 

13  loved  you.      "Greater  love  hath  no  man  than  this,  that  a 

14  man  lay  down  his  life  for  his  friends.    "Ye  are  my  friends, 
(15  if  ye  do  the  things  which  I  command  you.      "No  longer 

do  I  call  you  ^servants;  for  the  ^servant  knoweth  not 
what  his  lord  doeth  :  but  I  have  called  you  friends  ;  for  all 
things  that  I  heard  from  my  Father  I  have  made  known 

16  unto  you.  "Ye  did  not  choose  me,  but  I  chose  you,  and 
appointed  you,  that  ye  should  go  and  bear  fruit,  and  that 
your  fruit  should  abide  :  that  whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  of 

17  the  Father  in  my  name,  he  may  give  it  you.  "These 
things   I   command  you,  that  ye  may  love  one  another. 

18  "If  the  world  hateth  you,  ^ye  know  that  it  hath  hated  me 

19  before  it  Jiatcd  you,  "If  ye  were  of  the  world,  the  world 
would  love  its  own  :  but  because  ye  are  not  of  the  world, 
but  I  chose   you    out    of   the   world,  therefore   the   world 

(20  hateth  you.  "Remember  the  word  that  I  said  unto  you, 
A  ^servant  is  not  greater  than  his  lord.  If  they  perse- 
cuted me,  they  will  also  persecute  you  ;  if  they  kept  my 

21  word,  they  will  keep  yours  also.  "But  all  these  things 
will  they  do  unto  you   for  my  name's  sake,  because  they 

22  know  not  him  that  sent  me.  "If  I  had  not  come  and 
spoken  unto  them,  they  had  not  had  sin  :  but  now  they 

23  have  no  excuse  for  their  sin.      "He  that  hateth  me  hateth 
(24  my   Father  also.      "If   I  had  not  done  among  them  the 

works  which   none  other  did,  they  had  not  had  sin  :  but 

^  Qx.  bondservants.  '^  Gx.  bondservant.  "^  Ox,  know  ye 


A.  V. — 9  so  .  .  continue  ;  11  might  |  remain  |  ..  miglit  ..  full  ;  14  [  whatsoever  |  ;  15 
Henceforth,  .not.  .(have).. of  ;  16  have,  .chosen,  .have  chosen,  .ordained,  .bring  forth.  . 
remain;  18  hate  ;   19  his.  .have  chosen  ;  20  The.  .(have),  .(have),  .saj-ing  ;  22  clokc  ;  24 

(man). 


XVI.  13.  5.  JOHN.  253 

now  have   they  both  seen   and   hated   both  me  and  my 

25  Father.  "But  this  comdJi  to  pass,  that  the  word  may  be 
fulfilled  that  is  written  in  their  law,  They  hated  me  with- 

26  out  a  cause.  "But  when  the  ^Comforter  is  come,  whom  I 
will  send  unto  you  from  the  Father,  even  the  Spirit  of 
truth,  which  ^proceedeth  from  the  Father,  he  shall  bear 

(27  witness  of  me  :  ^"and  ye  also  bear  witness,  because  ye  have 
been  with  me  from  the  beginning. 
16  I       These  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you,  that  ye  should 

2)  not  be  made  to  stumble.  "They  shall  put  you  out  of  the 
synagogues  :  yea,  the  hour  cometh,  that  whosoever  killeth 

(3  you  shall  think  that  he  offereth  service  unto  God.  "And 
these  things  will  they  do,  because  they  have  not  known  the 

(4) Father,  nor  me.  "But  these  things  have  I  spoken  unto 
you,  that  when  their  hour  is  come,  ye  may  remember 
them,  how  that  I  told  you.  And  these  things  I  said  not 
unto  you  from  the   beginning,  because   I  was  with  you. 

(5  "But  now  I  go  unto  him  that  sent  me  ;  and  none  of  you 

6  asketh  me,  Whither  goest  thou?  "But  because  I  have 
spoken   these  things  unto   you,  sorrow  hath  filled  your 

7  heart.  "Nevertheless  I  tell  you  the  truth  ;  It  is  expedient 
for  you  that  I  go  away  :  for  if  I  go  not  away,  the  ^Com- 
forter will  not  come  unto  you  ;  but  if  I  go,  I  will  send  him 

8) unto  you.      "And  he,  when  he  is  come,  will  convict  the 

world   in   respect   of  sin,    and   of    righteousness,   and   of 

9,(10  judgement :   "of  sin,  because  they  believe  not  on  me  ;   "of 

righteousness,  because  I  go  to  the  Father,  and  ye  behold 

11  me  no  more;   "of  judgement,  because    the  prince  of  this 

12  world  hath  been  judged.     "I  have  yet  many  things  to  say 

13  unto  you,  but  ye  cannot  bear  them  now.  "Howbeit  when 
he,  the  Spirit  of  truth,  is  come,  he  shall  guide  you  into  all 
the  truth  :  for  he  shall  not  speak  from  himself  ;  but  what 

'Or,  Advocate     Or,  Helper     Gr.  Paraclete.  '^  Or,  <:;oeth  fo7-th  from  ^  Or,  and 

bear  ye  also  witness 

A.V. — 25  might  ;  26  testify  ;  27  (shall). Ch.  xvi.  i  offended  ;  2  time.  .will,  .doeth  ; 

3  [unto  you]  ;  4  told.,  (the)  time  shall,  .(of),  .at  ;  5  (my  way)  to  ;  6  said  ;  7  depart  ;  8 
reprove  ;  10  [m3-]..see  ;   11  is  ;  13  will.  .of.  .whatsoever. 


254  ^^  JOHN.  XVI.  13. 

thino-s  soever  he  shall  hear,  these  shall   he  speak  :  and  he 

14  shall  declare  unto  you  the  things  that  are  to  come.  "He 
shall  glorify  me  :  for  he  shall  take  of  mine,  and  shall  de- 

15  clare  it  unto  you.  "All  things  whatsoever  the  Father 
hath  are  mine  :  therefore  said  I,  that  he  taketh  of  mine, 

(16  and  shall  declare  it  unto  you.  "A  little  while,  and  ye 
behold  me  no  more  ;  and  again  a  little  while,  and  ye  shall 

(17) see  me.  '''Some  of  his  disciples  therefore  said  one  to 
another,  What  is  this  that  he  saith  unto  us,  A  little  while, 
and  ye  behold  me  not  ;  and  again  a  little  while,  and  ye 

18  shall  see  me:  and.  Because  I  go  to  the  Father .f*  "They 
said  therefore,  What  is  this  that  he  saith,  A  little  while  ? 

(19)  We  know  not  what  he  saith.  "Jesus  perceived  that  they 
w^ere  desirous  to  ask  him,  and  he  said  unto  them,  Do  ye 
inquire  among  yourselves  concerning  this,  that  I  said,  A 
little  while,   and   ye   behold   me   not,  and   again   a  little 

(20  while,  and  ye  shall  see  me?  "Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  that  ye  shall  weep  and  lament,  but  the  world  shall 
rejoice  :  ye  shall   be  sorrowful,  but   your  sorrow  shall  be 

21  turned  into  joy.  "A  woman  when  she  is  in  travail  hath 
sorrow,  because  her  hour  is  come  :  but  when  she  is  deliv- 
ered of  the  child,  she  remembereth  no  more  the  anguish, 

22) for  the  joy  that  a  man  is  born  into  the  world.  "And  ye 
therefore  now  have  sorrow  :  but  I  will  see  you  again,  and 
your  heart  shall  rejoice,  and  your  joy  no  one  taketh  away 

23)from  you.  "And  in  that  day  ye  shall  ^ ask  me  nothing. 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  If  ye  shall  ask  anything  of 

24  the  Father,  he  will  give  it  you  in  my  name.  "Hitherto 
have  ye  asked  nothing  in  my  name  :  ask,  and  ye  shall  re- 
ceive, that  your  joy  may  be  fulfilled. 

(25  These  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you  in  -proverbs:  the 
hour  cometh,  when  I   shall   no  more  speak  unto  you  in 

26  ^proverbs,  but  shall  tell  you  plainly  of  the  Father.      "In 

'  Or,  ask  me  Jio  question  -  Or,  parables 

A.  V. — that..W\\\  shew;  14  receive.  .  shew;  15  that.,  [shall  take  | .  .slicw  ;  16  shall 
I  not  I  sec.  .[because  I  go  to  the  Father]  ;  17 Then,  .among  themselves,  .(shall),  .sec  ;  18 
cannot  tell  ;  ig  [Now],  .knew,  .of .  .(shall),  .see  ;  20  [and]  ;  21  as  soon  as  ;  22  man  ;  23 
I  Whatsoever  |   ;  24  full  ;   25   [butj.  .  time .  .(I).  .  |  shew  |  ;  26  At. 


XVII.  7-  S.  JOHN.  255 

that  day  ye  shall  ask  in   my  name  :  and   I   say  not  unto 

27  you,  that  I  will  ^pray  the  Father  for  you  ;  "for  the  Father 
himself  loveth  you,  because  ye  have  loved  me,  and  have 

28  believed  that  I  came  forth  from  the  Father.  "I  came  out 
from  the   Father,  and  am  come   into  the  world  :  again,  I 

(29  leave  the  world,  and  go  unto  the  Father.      "His  disciples 
say,    Lo,    now  speakest    thou   plainly,    and    speakest   no 

30  ^proverb.  "Now  know  we  that  thou  knowest  all  things, 
and  needest  not  that  any  man  should  ask  thee  :  by  this 

31  we  believe  that  thou  camest  forth  from  God.      "Jesus  an- 
(32  swered  them.   Do  ye  now   believe?     "Behold,   the  hour 

Cometh,  yea,  is  come,  that  ye  shall  be  scattered,  every 
man  to  his  own,  and  shall  leave  me  alone  :  and  yd  I  am 
(33) not  alone,  because  the  Father  is  with  me.  "These  things 
have  I  spoken  unto  you,  that  In  me  ye  may  have  peace. 
In  the  world  ye  have  tribulation  :  but  be  of  good  cheer; 
I  have  overcome  the  world. 
17(1  These  things  spake  Jesus  ;  and  lifting  up  his  eyes  to 
heaven,   he  said,   Father,   the  hour  is  come  ;  glorify  thy 

2)  Son,  that  the  Son  may  glorify  thee  :  "even  as  thou  gavest 
him  authority  over  all  flesh,  that  whatsoever  thou  hast 

3)  given  him,  to  them  he  should  give  eternal  life.  "And  this 
is  life  eternal,  that  they  should  know  thee  the  only  true 
God,  and  him  whom  thou  didst  send,  even  Jesus  Christ. 

(4  "I  glorified  thee  on  the  earth,  having  accomplished  the 

5  work  which  thou   hast  given  me  to  do.      "And   now,  O 

Father,  glorify  thou  me  with  thine  own  self  with  the  glory 

(6  which  I  had  with  thee  before  the  world  was.  "I  mani- 
fested thy  name  unto  the  men  whom  thou  gavest  me  out 
of  the  world  :  thine  they  were,  and  thou  gavest  them  to 

7  me  ;  and  they  have  kept  thy  word.  "Now  they  know  that 
all  things  whatsoever  thou  hast  given  me  are  from  thee  : 

'  Gr.  make  request  of.  ^  Or,  parable 

A.   V. — 27  out.  -1  God  I  ;  28  forth. .  to  ;    29  said  [unto  him]  ;  30  are.  .sure  ;  32  [now]  ; 

33  might . .  I  shall  |. Ch.  xvii.   i  words .  .  |  lifted  | . .  [and] . .  [thy] .  .  [also]  ;  2  hast  given 

..power.,  as  many  as;    3  might,  .hast  sent  ;    4  (have).  .  |  I    have  |  finished,  .gavest  ;    6 
(have),  .which  ;  7  have  known,  .of. 


256  ^.  JOHN.  XVII.  8. 

(8)  "for  the  words  which  thou  gavest  me  I  have  given  unto 

them  ;  and  they  received  them,  and  knew  of  a  truth  that 

I  came  forth  from  thee,  and  they  believed  that  thou  didst 

9  send  me.      "I  ^pray  for  them  :     I  ^pray  not  for  the  world, 

but  for  those  whom  thou   hast  given  me  ;  for  they  are 

lo  thine  :   "and  all  things  that  are  mine  are  thine,  and  thine 

(II  are  mine:  and  I  am  glorified  in  them.  "And  I  am  no 
more  in  the  world,  and  these  are  in  the  world,  and  I  come 
to  thee.  Holy  Father,  keep  them  in  thy  name  which 
thou  hast  given  me,  that  they  may  be  one,  even  as  we  are. 

(12  "While  I  was  with  them,  I  kept  them  in  thy  name  which 
thou  hast  given  me  :  and  I  guarded  them,  and  not  one  of 
them  perished,  but  the  son  of  perdition  ;  that  the  scrip- 

i3)ture  might  be  fulfilled.  "But  now  I  come  to  thee  ;  and 
these  things  I  speak  in  the  world,  that  they  may  have  my 

(14  joy  fulfilled  in  themselves.  "I  have  given  them  thy  word  ; 
and  the  world  hated  them,  because  they  are  not  of  the 

15  world,  even  as  I  am  not  of  the  world.  "I  ^pray  not  that 
thou  shouldest  take  them  ^from  the  world,  but  that  thou 

16  shouldest  keep  them  ^from  ^the  evil  one.      "They  are  not 
•    (17  of  the  world,  even  as  I  am  not  of  the  world.      ""*  Sanctify 

(18)  them   in  the  truth:  thy  word  is  truth.      "As  thou  didst 

send  me  into  the  world,  even  so  sent  I   them   into  the 

(19  world.      "And  for  their  sakes  I  ^sanctify  myself,  that  they 

(20)  themselves  also  may  be  sanctified  in  truth.  "Neither  for 
these  only  do  I  ^pray,  but  for  them  also  that  believe  on 

(21)  me  through  their  word  ;  "that  they  may  all  be  one  ;  even 
as  thou,  Father,  art  in  me,  and  I  in  thee,  that  they  also 
may  be  in  us  :  that  the  world  may  believe  that  thou  didst 

22  send  me.  "And  the  glory  which  thou  hast  given  me  I 
have  given  unto   them  ;  that   they  may  be  one,  even  as 

^  Qx.  make  request.  '^Gr.oittof.  ^  Or,  evil  *  Or,  Consecrate 


A.  v. — 8  (have).. have  known  surely,  .out.  .(have)  ;  9  them  which;  11  (now).. but., 
through  thine  (own).. those  |  whom  |  ;  12  [in  the  worldj.  .(those)  |  that  |.  .gavest.  .have 
kept.,  none.,  is  lost;  13  And.  .might  ;  14  (hath)  ;  15  out  of;  17  through  [thy];  iS  hast 
sent.,  (have).,  (also)  ;  19  might,  .through  (the) ;  20  alone,  .which  |  shall  |  ;  21  [onej.  .hast 
sent  ;  22  gavest. 


XVIII.  9-  ^.  JOHN.  257 

(23  we  are  one  ;  "I  in  them,  and  thou  in  me,  that  they  may 
be  perfected  into  one  ;  that  the  world  may  know  that 
thou    didst   send   me,    and    lovedst    them,    even   as  thou 

24)lovedst  me.  "Father,  Uhat  which  thou  hast  given  me,  I 
will  that,  where  I  am,  they  also  may  be  with  me  ;  that 
they  may  behold  my  glory,  which  thou  hast  given  me  :  for 

25jthou  lovedst  me  before  the  foundation  of  the  world.  "O 
righteous  Father,  the  world  knew  thee  not,  but  I   knew 

26  thee  ;  and  these  knew  that  thou  didst  send  me  ;  "and  I 
made  known  unto  them  thy  name,  and  will  make  it 
known  ;  that  the  love  wherewith  thou  lovedst  me  may  be 
in  them,  and  I  in  them. 
18  I  When  Jesus  had  spoken  these  words,  he  went  forth 
with  his  disciples  over  the  ~  brook  ^  Kidron,  where  was  a 
garden,  into  the   which   he  entered,  himself  and   his  dis- 

2  ciples.  "Now  Judas  also,  which  betrayed  him,  knew  the 
place  :  for  Jesus  oft-times  resorted  thither  with  his   dis- 

3  ciples.  "Judas  then,  having  received  the  ^  band  of  soldiers, 
and  officers  from  the  chief  priests  and  the  Pharisees, 
cometh  thither  with  lanterns  and  torches  and  weapons. 

4  "Jesus  therefore,  knowing  all  the  things  that  were  coming 
upon  him,  went  forth,  and  saith  unto  them.  Whom  seek 

5  ye  ?  "They  answered  him,  Jesus  of  Nazareth.  Jesus 
•  saith  unto  them,  I  am  he.  And  Judas  also,  which  be- 
(6  trayed  him,  was  standing  with  them.      "When  therefore 

he  said  unto  them,  I  am  he,  they  went  backward,  and  fell 
7) to  the  ground.      "Again  therefore  he  asked  them,  Whom 
(8  seek  ye  ?     And  they  said,  Jesus  of  Nazareth.      "Jesus  an- 
swered, I  told  you  that  I  am  he :   if  therefore  ye  seek  me, 
(9  let  these  go  their  way :  "that  the  word  might  be  fulfilled 
which  he  spake.  Of  those  whom  thou  hast  given  me  I  lost 

'  Many  ancient  authorities  read  //lose  ivkom.  ^  Or,  ravine     Gr.  winter-torrent. 

^  Or,  0/  t/w  Cedars  ••  Or,  cohort 

A.  V. — 23  made  perfect  in.  .[and],  .hast  sent.,  hast  loved.,  hast  loved  ;  24  |  whom  j  ; 
25  hath,  .known,  .have  known.,  have  known. .hast  sent;  26  have  declared,  .declare. . 

hast  loved. Ch.  xviii.  i  Cedron  ;  2  And  ;  3a..  men  ;  4  should  come . .  |  said  |  ;  5  stood  ; 

6  As  soon  then  as.. (had);  7  Then;  8  (have) ;  9  saying,  .them  which,  .gavest.  .(have).  . 


258  5.  JOHN.  XVllI.  9. 

10  not  one.      "Simon  Peter  therefore  having  a  sword  drew  it, 

and  struck  the  high  priest's  ^servant,  and  cut  off  his  right 

(ii)ear.       Now    the    ^servant's   name   was  Malchus.       "Jesus 

therefore  said   unto    Peter,    Put    up   the    sword   into   the 

sheath  :  the  cup  which  the  Father  hath  given  me,  shall  I 

not  drink  it  ? 

12      So  the  ^band  and  the  ''chief  captain,  and  the  officers  of 

(13  the  Jews,  seized  Jesus  and  bound  him,  "and  led  him   to 

Annas  first  ;  for  he  was  father  in  law  to  Caiaphas,  which 

14  was  high  priest  that  year.  "Now  Caiaphas  was  he  which 
gave  counsel  to  the  Jews,  that  it  was  expedient  that  one 
man  should  die  for  the  people. 

15  And  Simon  Peter  followed  Jesus,  and  so  did  another 
disciple.  Now  that  disciple  was  known  unto  the  high 
priest,  and   entered    in  with   Jesus   into  the  court  of   the 

16) high  priest ;  "but  Peter  was  standing  at  the  door  without. 
So  the  other  disciple,  which  was  known  unto  the  high 
priest,  went  out  and  spake  unto  her  that  kept  the  door, 

(17) and  brought  in  Peter.  "The  maid  therefore  that  kept 
the  door  saith  unto  Peter,  Art  thou  also  one  of  this  man's 

(18  disciples?  He  saith,  I  am  not.  "Now  the  ^servants  and 
the  officers  were  standing-  there,  havine  made  ^a  fire  of 
coals  ;  for  it  was  cold  ;  and  they  were  warming  them- 
selves :  and  Peter  also  was  with  them,  standing  and  warm- 
ing himself. 
19      The  high  priest  therefore  asked  Jesus  of  his  disciples, 

(20  and  of  his  teaching.  "Jesus  answered  him,  I  have  spoken 
openly  to  the  world  ;  I  ever  taught  in  ^  synagogues,  and 
in  the  temple,  where  all  the  Jews  come  together  ;  and  in 

21  secret  spake  I  nothing.  "Why  askest  thou  me  ?  ask  them 
that   have   heard   me,  what  I   spake   unto   them :  behold, 

(22  these  know  the  things  which  I  said.      "And  when  he  had 

^  Qx.  bondservant.  '^  Ox,  cohort  ''Or,  military  tribune     Gx.c/iiliarch. 

*  Gx.  bondservants.  ^  Gx.  a /ire  of  charcoal.  '"  Gx.  synagogue. 

A.V. — none  ;  10  Then.,  smote  ;  11  Then . .  [thy] . .  my  ;  12  Then,  .took  ;  13  |  away  ].  .(the) 
..(same);  15  went,  .palace  ;  16  stood..  Then,  .that  ;  17  Then,  .damsel,  .(not)  ;  18  And 
..  stood ..  (who)  had.  .warmed,  .stood.,  warmed  ;  ig  then,  .doctrine  ;  20  |  spake  |.  .[the] 
synagogue,  .whither.  .  1  always  |  resort,  .have. .  said  ;  21  which,  .have  said.  .they.  .what. 


XVI II.  36.  5.  JOHN.  259 

said  this,  one   of  the   officers   standing  by   struck   Jesus 

Hvith   his   hand,  saying,  Answerest   thou   the   high   priest 
23  so  ?     "Jesus   answered  him.    If   I   have  spoken   evil,  bear 

witness   of  the   evil  :  but  if   well,  why  smitest   thou    me  ? 
(24  "Annas  therefore  sent  him  bound  unto  Caiaphas  the  high 

priest. 
(25       Now  Simon   Peter  was  standing  and  warming  himself. 

They  said  therefore  unto   him.  Art  thou  also  one  of  his 

26  disciples?  He  denied,  and  said,  I  am  not.  "One  of  the 
^  servants  of  the  high  priest,  being  a  kinsman  of  him  whose 
ear  Peter  cut  off,  saith,  Did  not  I  see  thee  in  the  garden 

27  with  him?  "Peter  therefore  denied  again  :  and  straight- 
way the  cock  crew. 

(28  They  lead  Jesus  therefore  from  Caiaphas  into  the 
^  palace :  and  it  was  early;  and  they  themselves  entered 
not  into  the  "palace,  that  they  might  not  be  defiled,  but 

29  might  eat  the  passover.  "Pilate  therefore  went  out  unto 
them,  and   saith.  What   accusation   bring   ye  against  this 

30  man  ?  "They  answered  and  said  unto  him,  If  this  man 
were  not  an  evil-doer,  we  should  not  have  delivered  him 

(30up  unto  thee.  "Pilate  therefore  said  unto  them,  Take  him 
yourselves,  and  judge  him  according  to  your  law.  The 
Jews   said   unto  him,  It    is  not   lawful    for  us   to    put  any 

32  man  to  death  :  "that  the  word  of  Jesus  might  be  fulfilled, 
which  he  spake,  signifying  by  what  manner  of  death  he 
should  die. 

33)      Pilate  therefore   entered   again   into   the  ^  palace,    and 

called  Jesus,  and  said  unto  him,  Art  thou  the  King  of  the 

(34  Jews  ?     "Jesus  answered,  Sayest  thou  this  of  thyself,  or 

(35  did  others  tell  it  thee  concerning  me?     "Pilate  answered, 

Am  I  a  Jew?     Thine  own   nation  and  the  chief  priests 

36  delivered  thee  unto  me:  what  hast  thou  done?     "Jesus 

'  Or,  7vith  a  rod  '^  Gr.  bondservants.  ^  Gr.  Prcetorium. 

A.  V. — 22  thus  spoken,  .(which)  stood.. (the  palm  of);  24  Now.  .(had)  ;  25  And., 
stood  ..  warmed  .  .(not).  .(//)  ;  26  his  :  27  then  . .  immediatel}' ;  28  Then  led  ..  unto,  .hall  of 
judgment,  .went .  judgment  hall,  lest ..  should  .  .[that]  (they)  ;  2g  then.  .  |  said  |;  30  he  . 
a  malefactor,  .would  ;  31  Then.  ye. .  [therefore]  ;  32  saying  ;  33  Then,  .judgment  hall  ; 
34  [him],  .(thing),  .of  ;  35  (have). 


26o  S.yOHN.  XVI [I.  36. 

answered,  My  kingdom  is  not  of  this  world  :  if  my  king- 
dom  were  of   this  world,  then   would  my  ^servants   fight, 
that  I  should   not  be   delivered  to  the  Jews  :  but  now  is 
2,7  my  kingdom  not  from  hence.      "Pilate  therefore  said  unto 
him,  Art  thou  a  king  then  ?    Jesus  answered,  "Thou  sayest 
that  I  am  a  king.     To  this  end  have  I  been  born,  and  to 
this  end   am  I  come   into   the   world,  that  I   should  bear 
witness  unto  the  truth.      Every  one   that  is  of  the  truth 
(38)heareth  my  voice.    "Pilate  saith  unto  him,  What  is  truth  ? 
And  when  he  had  said  this,  he  went  out  again  unto  the 
39  Jews,  and  saith  unto  them,  I  find  no  crime  in  him.      "But 
ye  have  a  custom,  that  I  should  release  unto  you  one  at 
the  passover  :  will   ye  therefore  that  I  release   unto  you 
(40) the  King  of  the  Jews?     "They  cried  out  therefore  again, 
saying.  Not  this  man,  but  Barabbas.      Now  Barabbas  was 
a  robber. 
19  I       Then    Pilate  therefore   took  Jesus,  and  scourged  him. 
(2  "And  the  soldiers  plaited  a  crown  of  thorns,  and  put  it  on 

3  his  head,  and  arrayed  him  in  a  purple  garment ;  "and  they 
came  unto  him,  and  said,  Hail,  King  of  the  Jews!  and 

4  they  struck  him  ^with  their  hands.  "And  Pilate  went  out 
again,  and  saith  unto  them,  Behold,  1  bring  him  out  to 
you,  that    ye    may  know    that   I    find  no  crime    in    him. 

5)  "Jesus  therefore  came  out,  wearing  the  crown  of  thorns 
and   the   purple  garment.      And   Pilate  saith   unto   themi, 

6)  Behold,  the  man  !  "When  therefore  the  chief  priests  and 
the  officers  saw  him,  they  cried  out,  saying.  Crucify  ///;;/, 
crucify  him.     Pilate   saith   unto   them,    Take   him   your- 

(7  selves,  and  crucify  him  :  for  I  find  no  crime  in  him.    "The 

Jews  answered  him.  We  have  a  law,  and  by  that  law  he 

ought  to  die,  because  he  made  himself  the  Son  of  God. 

8  "When   Pilate  therefore   heard   t^iis   saying,    he  was   the 

'  Or,  officers  :  as  in  vcr.  3,  12,  18,  22.  '-'  Or,  Thou  sayest  it,  heeaiise  I  am  a  I'iitg. 

^  Or,  rvit/i  rods 

A.  V. — 37  was.  .for.,  cause  came;    38  fault  {at  all);   40  Then.. fall]. Ch.  .xix.  2 

jjiattcd.  .(they)   put  on.. robe;    3  smote;    4  |  therefore  |.  .forth,  .forth. .  fault  ;    5  Then.. 
forth  .,  robe  ;  6  3-e..fault;    7]  our];   8  that. 


XIX.  21.  ^\  JOHN.  261 

9)  more  afraid  ;   "and  he  entered  into  the  ^  palace  again,  and 

saith  unto  Jesus,  Whence  art  thou  ?     But  Jesus  gave  him 

10)  no  answer.      "Pilate  therefore   saith  unto  him.   Speakest 

thou  not  unto  me?  knowest  thou  not  that  I  have  ^ power 

(II  to  release  thee,  and  have  ^  power  to  crucify  thee  ?  "Jesus 
answered  him.  Thou  wouldest  have  no  ^  power  against 
me,  except  it  were  given  thee  from  above  :  therefore  he 

(12  that  delivered  me  unto  thee  hath  greater  sin.  "Upon  this 
Pilate  sought  to  release  him  :  but  the  Jews  cried  out,  say- 
inor,  If  thou  release  this  man,  thou  art  not  Caesar's  friend  : 
everyone  that   maketh  himself  a  king  "  speaketh  against 

(13  Caesar.  "When  Pilate  therefore  heard  these  words,  he 
brought  Jesus  out,  and  sat  down  on  the  judgement-seat 
at  a  place  called  The  Pavement,  but  in  Hebrew,  Gabbatha. 

(14  "Now  it  was  the  Preparation  of  the  passover  :  it  was  about 

the  sixth   hour.      And   he   saith   unto  the   Jews,  Behold, 

15  your  King  !      "They  therefore  cried  out,  Away  with  ///w, 

away    with    him,  crucify    him.      Pilate    saith    unto    them. 

Shall  I  crucify  your   King  ?     The  chief  priests  answered, 

(16)  We  have  no  king  but  Caesar.  "Then  therefore  he  de- 
livered him  unto  them  to  be  crucified. 

(17)  They  took  Jesus  therefore :  "and  he  went  out,  bearing 
the  cross  for  himself,  unto  the  place  called  The  place  of 

18)  a  skull,  which  is  called  in  Hebrew  Golgotha  :  "where  they 
crucified  him,  and  with  him  two  others,  on  either  side  one, 

19  and  Jesus  in  the  midst.  "And  Pilate  wrote  a  title  also,, 
and  put  it  on  the  cross.     And  there  was  written,  jesus  of 

20)  NAZARETH,  THE  KING  OF  THE  JEWS.  "This  title  therefore 
read  many  of  the  Jews  :  *for  the  place  where  Jesus  was 
crucified  was  nigh  to  the  city:  and  it  was  written  in   He- 

21) brew,  aitd  in  Latin,  and  In  Greek.  "The  chief  priests  of 
the  Jews  therefore  said  to  Pilate,  Write  not.  The  King  of 

'  Gr.  Prcctorium.  '^  Or,  authority  ''  Or,  opposeth  Cirsar  •*  Or,  for  the 

place  of  the  city  rvhere  Jesus  was  crucified  was  nigh  at  hand 

A.  V. — 9  went,  .judgment  hall;  10  Then  ;  11  couldest.  .(a/a://).  .(the)  ;  i2(And)from 
thenceforth,  .let .  .go.  .whosoever  ;  13  |  that  saying] ..  forth.,  in. .  in.  .(that  is).,  (the);  14 
And.,  [and];  15  |  But  |  ;  16  |  And  |..[and  led ////«  away]  ;  17  |  his  J.,  forth  into  a.,  (the)  ; 
18  other  ;  19  the  writing  ;  20  then  ;  21  Then. 


262  S.  JOHN.  XIX.  21. 

the   Jews;  but,    that    he   said,    I    am    King   of  the   Jews. 

22  "Pilate  answered,  What  I  have  written  I  have  written. 

23  The  soldiers  therefore,  when  they  had  crucified  Jesus, 
took  his  garments,  and  made  four  parts,  to  every  soldier 
apart;  and  also  the  ^  coat :  now  the  ^coat  was  without 

24) seam,  woven  from  the  top  throughout.  "They  said  there- 
fore one  to  another,  Let  us  not  rend  it,  but  cast  lots  for 
it,  whose  it  shall  be  :  that  the  scripture  might  be  fulfilled, 
which  saith, 

They  parted  my  garments  among  them, 
And  upon  my  vesture  did  they  cast  lots. 

25  These  things  therefore  the  soldiers  did.  "But  there  were 
standing  by  the  cross  of  Jesus  his  mother,  and  his  mother's 
sister,   Mary  the  luifc  of  Clopas,  and   Mary  Magdalene. 

26  "When  Jesus  therefore  saw  his  mother,  and  the  disciple 
standing   by,  whom   he   loved,  he   saith   unto  his  mother, 

27  Woman,  behold,  thy  son  !  "Then  saith  he  to  the  dis- 
ciple. Behold,  thy  mother  !  And  from  that  hour  the  dis- 
ciple took  her  unto  his  own  home. 

28  After  this  Jesus,  knowing  that  all  things  are  now  fin- 
ished, that  the  scripture  might  be  accomplished,  saith,  I 

(29) thirst.  "There  was  set  there  a  vessel  full  of  vinegar  :  so 
they   put  a  sponge   full  of  the  vinegar  upon  hyssop,  and 

30  brought  it  to  his  mouth.  "When  Jesus  therefore  had  re- 
ceived the  vineear,  he  said.  It  is  finished  :  and  he  bowed 
his  head,  and  gave  up  his  spirit. 
(31)  The  Jews  therefore,  because  it  was  the  Preparation, 
that  the  bodies  should  not  remain  on  the  cross  upon  the 
sabbath  (for  the  day  of  that  sabbath  was  a  high  dayf), 
asked  of  Pilate  that  their  legs  might  be  broken,  and  that 

32)  they  might  be  taken  away.  "The  soldiers  therefore  came, 
and  brake  the  legs  of  the  first,  and  of  the  other  which  was 

33  crucified   with   him  :   "but   when   they  came  to  Jesus,  and 

'  Or,  tunic 

A.  V. — 23  Then  .  .his  ;  24  among  themselves,  .raiment,  .for  ;  25  Now.  .stood.  .Cleo- 
phas  ;  27  that;  28  were .  .accomplished  ..  fulfilled  ;  29  [NowJ ..  |  and  | ..  |  filled  | ..  with. . 
{and] ..(//)..  put  ;  30  the  ghost;  31    ujjon.  .on.  .(day),  .an  ..  besought  ;  32  Tlien. 


XX.  4.  5.  JOHN.  263 

saw  that  he  was  dead   already,  they  brake   not  his  legs  : 

34)  "howbeit  one  of  the  soldiers  with  a  spear  pierced  his  side, 

(35  and  straightway  there  came  out  blood  and  water.      "And 

he  that  hath  seen  hath  borne  witness,  and  his  witness  is 

true  :  and   he  knoweth  that   he  saith  true,  that  ye  also 

36  may  believe.  "For  these  things  came  to  pass,  that  the 
scripture  might  be  fulfilled,  A  bone  of  him  shall  not  be 

37  ^broken.  "And  again  another  scripture  saith.  They  shall 
look  on  him  whom  they  pierced. 

(38  And  after  these  things  Joseph  of  Arimathsea,  being  a 
disciple  of  Jesus,  but  secretly  for  fear  of  the  Jews,  asked 
of  Pilate  that  he  might  take  away  the  body  of  Jesus  :  and 
Pilate  gave  him   leave.      He   came   therefore,    and   took 

(39  away  his  body.  "And  there  came  also  Nicodemus,  he 
who  at  the  first  came  to  him  by  night,  bringing  a  ^mix- 
ture of  myrrh  and  aloes,  about  a  hundred  pound  zucigJit. 

40)  "So  they  took  the  body  of  Jesus,  and  bound  it  in  linen 
cloths  with  the  spices,  as   the  custom  of  the  Jews  is  to 

41  bury.  "Now  in  the  place  where  he  was  crucified  there 
was  a  garden  ;  and   in  the   garden  a  new  tomb   wherein 

(42) was   never  man   yet  laid.      "There   then  because   of  the 
Jews'  Preparation  (for  the  tomb  was  nigh  at  hand)  they 
laid  Jesus. 
20  I       Now  on  the  first  day  of  the  week  cometh  Mary  Magda- 
lene early,  while  it  was  yet  dark,  unto  the  tomb,  and  seeth 

2  the  stone  taken  away  from  the  tomb.  "She  runneth 
therefore,  and  cometh  to  Simon  Peter,  and  to  the  other 
disciple,  whom  Jesus  loved,  and  saith  unto  them.  They 
have  taken  away  the  Lord  out  of  the  tomb,  and  we  know 

3  not  where  they  have  laid  him.  "Peter  therefore  went 
forth,  and  the  other   disciple,  and  they  went   toward  the 

4  tomb.      "And  they  ran  both  together:  and  the  other  dis- 

'  Or,  crushed  ^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  ro//. 

A.  v. — 34  But.  .forthwith  ;  35  saw  (zV)  bare  record,  .record,  .might  ;  36  were  done., 
should  ;  38  this,  .besought .  .(the).  .  |  of  Jesus  |  ;  39  which.  .  |  Jesus  |  .  .(and)  brought.  . 
an;  40  Then,  .wound,  .clothes,  .manner  ;  41  sepulchre  ;  42  therefore.  .((/«i'). .  sepulchre. 

Ch.  XX.   I  when,  .sepulchre,  .sepulchre  ;    2  Then,  .sepulchre  ;    3  that,  .came   to.. 

sepulchre  ;  4  So. 


264  S.  JOHN.  XX.  4. 

(5)ciple   outran    Peter,    and   came   first   to   the   tomb  ;    "and 

stooping  and  looking  in,  he  seeth  the  Hnen  cloths  lying; 

6) yet    entered    he    not    in.       "Simon    Peter    therefore    also 

Cometh,  following  him,  and  entered  into  the   tomb  ;  and 

7  he  beholdeth  the  linen  cloths  lying,  "and  the  napkin,  that 

was  upon   his   head,  not   lying  with   the   linen  cloths,  but 

8)  rolled  up  in  a  place  by  itself.      "Then  entered  in  therefore 

the  other  disciple  also,  which  came  first  to  the  tomb,  and 

9  he  saw,  and  believed.      "For  as  yet  they  knew  not  the 

10  scripture,  that  he  must  rise  again  from  the  dead.      "So 

the  disciples  went  away  again  unto  their  own  home. 

(II       But  Mary  was  standing  without  at  the  tomb  weeping: 

so,  as  she  wept,  she  stooped  and  looked  into  the  tomb  ; 

(12  "and  she  beholdeth  two  angels  in  white  sitting,  one  at  the 

head,  and  one  at  the  feet,  where  the  body  of  Jesus  had 

13  lain.    "And  they  say  unto  her.  Woman,  why  weepest  thou  ? 

She  saith  unto  them.  Because  they  have  taken  away  my 

(14  Lord,  and  I  know  not  where  they  have  laid  him.      "When 

she  had  thus  said,  she  turned  herself  back,  and  beholdeth 

15  Jesus  standing,  and  knew  not  that  it  was  Jesus.      "Jesus 

saith  unto  her,  Woman,  why  weepest  thou  ?  whom  seekest 

thou  ?     She,  supposing  him  to  be  the  gardener,  saith  unto 

him.   Sir,  if   thou    hast   borne   him   hence,  tell    me   where 

i6  thou   hast  laid   him,  and   I  will   take  him   away.      "Jesus 

saith  unto  her,    Mary.      She    turneth   herself,   and   saith 

unto  him  in  Hebrew,  Rabboni ;  which  is  to  say,  ^Master. 

(17  "Jesus   saith  to   her,  ~ Touch   me  not;  for   I   am   not   yet 

ascended  unto  the  Father  :  but  go  unto  my  brethren,  and 

say  to  them,  I  ascend  unto  my  Father  and  your  Father, 

(18  and  my  God  and  your  God.      "Mary  Magdalene  cometh 

and  telleth  the  disciples,  I  have  seen    the  Lord ;  and  hcnv 

that  he  had  said  these  things  unto  her. 

'  Or,  Teacher  *  Or,  Take  not  hold  on  me 

^ — .^ —  _ 

A.  V. — did  outrun  ..  sepulchre  ;  5  (down),  .saw. .  clothes,  .went  ;  6  Then  .  .went .  .sep- 
ulchre, .seeth.  .clothes  lie  ;  7  about,  .clothes,  .wrapped  together;  8  went ..  that,  .sepul- 
chre ;  10  Then;  11  stood,  .sepulchre,  .and.  .(down),  .sepulchre  ;  12  seeth.  .(the),  .(the) 
other;  14  [And] . .  saw  ;  15  have  ;  16  turned  ;  17  unto,  .to  [my],  .to.  .unto..(/<3)  ;  18  came 
.  .told,  .(that)  I  she  had  |  ..spoken. 


XX.  31.  5.  JOHN.  265 

(19)  When  therefore  it  was  evening,  on  that  day,  the  first 
day  of  the  week,  and  when  the  doors  were  shut  where  the 
disciples  were,  for  fear  of  the  Jews,  Jesus  came  and  stood  in 

20)  the  midst,  and  saith  unto  them.  Peace  be  unto  you.  "And 
when  he  had  said  this,  he  shewed  unto  them  his  hands 
and  his  side.      The  disciples  therefore  were  glad,  when 

21)  they  saw  the  Lord.  "Jesus  therefore  said  to  them  again. 
Peace  be  unto  you  :  as  the   Father  hath  sent  me,  even  so 

22  send  I  you.  "And  when  he  had  said  this,  he  breathed  on 
them,  and  saith  unto  them.  Receive  ye  the  ^  Holy  Ghost  : 

(23  "whose  soever  sins  ye  forgive,  they  are  forgiven  unto 
them  ;  whose  soever  sins  ye  retain,  they  are  retained. 

24  But  Thomas,  one  of  the  twelve,  called  ~Didymus,  was 

25  not  with  them  when  Jesus  came.  "The  other  disciples 
therefore  said  unto  him,  We  have  seen  the  Lord.  But 
he  said  unto  them.  Except  I  shall  see  in  his  hands  the 
print  of  the  nails,  and  put  my  finger  into  the  print  of  the 
nails,  and  put  my  hand  into  his  side,  I  will  not  believe. 

(26      And  after  eight  days  again  his  disciples  were  within, 

and  Thomas  with  them.     Jesus  cometh,  the  doors  being 

shut,  and  stood  in  the  midst,  and  said.  Peace  be  unto  you. 

27  "Then  saith  he  to  Thomas,  Reach  hither  thy  finger,  and 

see  my  hands  ;  and  reach  hither  thy  hand,  and  put  it  into 

(28  my  side  :  and  be  not  faithless,  but  believing.  "Thomas 
answered   and   said   unto   him,   My   Lord   and   my  God. 

(29  "Jesus  saith  unto  him.  Because  thou  hast  seen  me,  ^thou 
hast  believed  :  blessed  are  they  that  have  not  seen,  and 
yet  have  believed. 

(30       Many  other  signs  therefore  did  Jesus  in  the  presence 

31  of  the  disciples,  which  are  not  written  in  this  book  :  "but 
these  are  written,  that  ye  may  believe  that  Jesus  is  the 
Christ,  the  Son  of  God  ;  and  that  believing  ye  may  have 
life  in  his  name. 

'  Or,  Holy  Spii-it  '^  That  is,  T-win.  •"  Or,  hast  thou  believed ? 

A.  V. — 19  Then  the  same  .  .(at),  .(being),  .[assembled]  ;  20  so..  Then;  21  Then . .  my  ; 
23  remit. .  remitted.  .(««(/) ;  25  thrust;  26  (M^«)  came  ;  27  behold,  .thrust ;  28  [And]; 
29  [Thomas]  ;  30  (And),  .(truly). . [his]  ;  31  might,  .might,  .through. 


266  5.  JOHN.  XXI.  I. 

21  I)  After  these  things  Jesus  manifested  himself  again  to 
the  disciples  at  the  sea  of  Tiberias  ;  and  he  manifested 

2  himself  ow  this  wise.  "There  were  together  Simon  Peter, 
and  Thomas  called  ^Didymus,  and  Nathanael  of  Cana  in 
Galilee,  and  the  sons  of  Zebedee,  and  two  other  of  his 

(3  disciples.  "Simon  Peter  saith  unto  them,  I  go  a  fishing. 
They  say  unto  him,  We  also  come  with  thee.  They  went 
forth,   and   entered  into    the   boat ;  and    that  night  they 

(4  took  nothing.  "But  when  day  was  now  breaking,  Jesus 
stood  on  the  beach  :  howbeit  the  disciples  knew  not  that 

5  it  was  Jesus.     "Jesus  therefore  saith  unto  them,  Children, 

6  have  ye  aught  to  eat  ?  They  answered  him,  No.  "And 
he  said  unto  them,  Cast  the  net  on  the  right  side  of  the 
boat,  and  ye  shall  find.  They  cast  therefore,  and  now 
they  were  not  able  to  draw  it  for  the  multitude  of  fishes. 

(7)  "That  disciple  therefore  whom  Jesus  loved  saith  unto 
Peter,  It  is  the  Lord.  So  when  Simon  Peter  heard  that 
it  was  the  Lord,  he  girt  his  coat  about  him  (for  he  was 

8  naked),  and  cast  himself  into  the  sea.  "But  the  other  dis- 
ciples came  in  the  little  boat  (for  they  were  not  far  from 
the  land,  but  about  two  hundred  cubits  off),  dragging  the 

9  net  full  of  fishes.  "So  when  they  got  out  upon  the  land, 
they  see  ^a  fire  of  coals  there,  and  '"^fish  laid  thereon,  and 

lo  ^  bread,    "Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Bring  of  the  fish  which  ye 

(ii)have  now  taken.      "Simon   Peter  therefore  went  ^ up,  and 

drew  the  net  to  land,  full  of  great  fishes,  a  hundred  and  fifty 

and  three  :  and  for  all  there  were  so  many,  the  net  was  not 

12  rent.     "Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Come  and  break  your  fast. 

And  none  of  the  disciples  durst  inquire  of  him,  Who  art 

(13  thou  ?  knowing  that  it  was  the  Lord.     "Jesus  cometh,  and 

taketh  the  ^ bread,  and  giveth  them,  and  the  fish  likewise. 

'That  \s,T7uiu.  '■*  Gr.  a  Jire  of  cliarcoal.  ^  Or,  a  fish  •'Or,  a  loaf 

'■"  Or,  aboard  ^  Or,  loaf 

A.  V. — Cii.  XXI.  I  shewed  ..  shewed  ;  3  go.. a  ship  [imniediatclv]  ..  caught  ;  4  (the) 
morning,  .come,  .sliorc  :  but;  5  Then.. any  meat;  6  ship;  7  Now.  .(tisiicr's).  ./^//A'  .  . 
(did);  8  And.  .a. .  siiip .  .as  it  were,  .with  ;  9  .As  soon  then  as.  .were  cometo..saw;  10 
caught  ;   11  an.  .(vet),  .broken  ;   12  dine. ask  ;    13  [tiieuj. 


XXI.  24.  5.  JOHN.  267 

(14  "This  is  now  the  third  time  that  Jesus  was  manifested  to 
the  disciples,  after  that  he  was  risen  from  the  dead. 

15  So  when  they  had  broken  their  fast,  Jesus  saith  to 
Simon  Peter,  Simon,  sou  of  \}ohn,  ~lovest  thou  me  more 
than  these  ?  He  saith  unto  him.  Yea,  Lord  ;  thou  knowest 
that  I  'Move  thee.      He  saith  unto  him.  Feed  my  lambs. 

16  "He  saith  to  him  again  a  second  time,  Simon,  sou  of 
^  John,  Movest  thou  me  ?  He  saith  unto  him.  Yea,  Lord  ; 
thou  knowest   that    I   ^love   thee.      He   saith   unto   him, 

17  Tend  my  sheep.  "He  saith  unto  him  the  third  time, 
Simon,  sou  of  ^  John,  ^lovest  thou  me  ?  Peter  was  grieved 
because  he  said  unto  him  the  third  time,  ~  Lovest  thou 
me  ?  And  he  said  unto  him,  Lord,  thou  knowest  all 
things;  thou   ^knowest   that   I   ^  love   thee.     Jesus   saith 

18  unto  him.  Feed  my  sheep.  "Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee, 
When  thou  wast  young,  thou  girdedst  thyself,  and  walk- 
edst  whither  thou  wouldest  :  but  when  thou  shalt  be  old, 
thou  shalt  stretch  forth  thy  hands,  and  another  shall  gird 

19) thee,  and  carry  thee  whither  thou  wouldest  not.  "Now 
this  he  spake,  signifying  by  what  manner  of  death  he 
should  glorify  God.  And  when  he  had  spoken  this,  he 
(20  saith  unto  him.  Follow  me.  "Peter,  turning  about,  seeth 
the  disciple  whom  Jesus  loved  following;  which  also 
leaned  back  on  his  breast  at  the  supper,  and  said.  Lord, 

21  who  is  he  that  betrayeth  thee?  "Peter  therefore  seeing 
him   saith  to  Jesus,  Lord,  ''and  what  shall  this  man  do? 

22  "Jesus  saith  unto  him.  If  I  will  that  he  tarry  till  I  come, 
23) what  is  that  to  thee  ?  follow  thou  me.  "This  saying  there- 
fore went  forth  among  the  brethren,  that  that  disciple 
should  not  die  :  yet  Jesus  said  not  unto  him,  that  he 
should  not  die  ;  but.  If  I  will  that  he  tarry  till  I  come, 
what  is  that  to  thee  ? 

24       This   is   the   disciple   which    beareth   witness   of   these 

'  Gr.  Joanes.     See  ch.  i.  42,  margin.  ^  '^  Love  in  these  places  represents  two 

different  Greek  words.  ■*  Or,  ^rceivest  ^  Gr.  and  this  man,  what? 

A.  V. — 14  shewed  himself,  .[his]  ;   15  dined.  .  |  Jonas  |  ;   16  the.  .  |  Jonas  |  . .  Feed  ;   17 
I  Jonas  I  ;  20  [Then],  .which  ;   23  |  Then  |.  .abroad ..  shall  ;  24  testifieth. 


268  5.  JOHN.  XXI.  24. 

things,  and  wrote  these  things  :  and  we  know  that  his 
witness  is  true. 
(25  And  there  are  also  many  other  things  which  Jesus  did, 
the  which  if  they  should  be  written  every  one,  I  suppose 
that  even  the  world  itself  would  not  contain  the  books 
that  should  be  written. 


A.  V. — testimony;  25  could .. [Amen]. 


THE 

ACTS   OF  THE   APOSTLES. 


1  (I       The  ^  former  treatise  I  made,  O  Theophilus,  concerning- 

2) all  that  Jesus  began  both  to  do  and  to  teach,  "until  the 
day  in  which  he  was  received  up,  after  that  he  had  given 
commandment  through  the  '^  Holy  Ghost  unto  the  apostles 

(3) whom  he  had  chosen  :  "to  whom  he  also  ^shewed  himself 
alive  after  his  passion  by  many  proofs,  appearing  unto 
them  by  the  space  of  forty  days,  and  speaking  the  things 

(4  concerning  the  kingdom  of  God  :  "and,  "* being  assembled 
together  with  them,  he  charged  them  not  to  depart  from 
Jerusalem,  but  to  wait  for  the  promise  of  the  Father, 
5  which,  said  he,  ye  heard  from  me  :  "for  John  indeed  bap- 
tized with  water  ;  but  ye  shall  be  baptized  ^with  the  Holy 
Ghost  not  many  days  hence. 

(6)  They  therefore,  when  they  w^ere  come  together,  asked 
him,   saying.    Lord,   dost   thou    at    this   time   restore    the 

(7  kingdom  to  Israel?  "And  he  said  unto  them.  It  is  not 
for    vou   to    know  times    or   seasons,   which   the    Father 

(8  hath  ^ set  within  his  own  authority.  "But  ye  shall  receive 
power,  when  the  Holy  Ghost  is  come  upon  you  :  and  ye 
shall  be  my  witnesses  both  in  Jerusalem,  and  in  all  Judaea 
and  Samaria,  and  unto  the  uttermost  part  of  the  earth. 
9  "And  when  he  had  said  these  things,  as  they  were  looking, 
he  was  taken  up  ;  and  a  cloud  received  him  out  of  their 

(10  sight.  "And  while  they  were  looking  stedfastly  into 
heaven  as  he  went,  behold,  two   men   stood  by  them   in 

(II  white  apparel  ;   "which  also  said,  Ye  men  of  Galilee,  why 

'^Gr.Jirsf.  '^Or,  Holy  Spirit:  and  so  throughout  this  book.  "^  Gx.  presented. 

•*Or,  eating  with  tJient  "  Or,  in  *■  Or,  appointed  by 

A.  V. — Ch.  I.  I  (have),  .of  ;  2  taken,  .commandments  ;  3  (infallible),  .being  seen  of .. 
(of),  .pertaining  to  ;  4  commanded,  .that  they  should,  .sait/i.  .(have),  .of  ;  5  truly  ;  6  (of) 
.  .wilt. .  (again)  ;  7  (the),  .(the),  .put  in. .power;  8  after  that.  .[  unto  me  |  .  .(in)  ;  9 
spoken,  .while,  .beheld  ;   10  looked,  .toward  .  .(up). 


2/0  THE  ACTS.  I.  II. 

stand  ye  looking  into  heaven  ?  this  Jesus,  which  was  re- 
ceived up  from  you  into  heaven,  shall  so  come  in  like 
manner  as  ye  beheld  him  q-oina-  into  heaven. 
12  Then  returned  they  unto  Jerusalem  from  the  mount 
called  Olivet,  which  is  nigh  unto  Jerusalem,  a  sabbath 
13)  day's  journey  off.  "And  when  they  were  come  in,  they 
went  up  into  the  upper  chamber,  where  they  were  abiding; 
both  Peter  and  John  and  James  and  Andrew,  Philip  and 
Thomas,  Bartholomew  and  Matthew,  James  the  son  of 
Alphaeus,  and  Simon  the  Zealot,  and  Judas  tJic  ^ son  of 

(14) James.  "These  all  with  one  accord  continued  stedfastly 
in  prayer,  ^with  the  women,  and  Mary  the  mother  of 
Jesus,  and  with  his  brethren. 

(15  And  in  these  days  Peter  stood  up  in  the  midst  of  the 
brethren,  and  said  (and  there  was  a  multitude  of  ^persons 

{16) gciihered  together,  about  a  hundred  and  twenty),  "Breth- 
ren, it  was  needful  that  the  scripture  should  be  fulfilled, 
which  the  Holy  Ghost  spake  before  by  the  mouth  of 
David  concerning  Judas,  who  was  guide  to  them  that  took 

17  Jesus.      "For  he  was  numbered   among  us,  and   received 

18  his  '^portion  in  this  ministry.  "(Now  this  man  obtained 
a  field  with  the  reward  of  his  iniquity  ;  and  falling  head- 
long, he  burst  asunder  in   the   midst,  and  all  his  bowels 

(19) gushed  out.      "And  it  became  known  to  all  the  dwellers  at 
Jerusalem  ;  insomuch  that  in  their  language  that  field  was 
20  called  Akeldama,  that  is.  The  field  of  blood.)      "For  it  is 
written  in  the  book  of  Psalms, 

Let  his  habitation  be  made  desolate, 
And  let  no  man  dwell  therein  : 


and. 


His  ■''office  let  another  take. 


'  Or,  brother.     Seejude  i.  ^  Or,  niith  certain  women  ^Gr.  nanus. 

■*  Or,  lot  *  Gr.  overscership. 

A.  V. — II  gazing  I  up  I  ..  (same). .  is  taken,  .have  seen,  .go  ;  12  from;  13  an.,  room., 
abode.  .Zek)tes.  .\brothcr\  ;  14  [and  supplication]  ;  15  those. .  |  disciples  |  .  .the  number 
..(the)  names,  .were,  .an  ;  16  (Men  rt«^/).  .[this],  .must  needs  have  been. .which;  17 
I  with  I  .  .had  obtained  part  of  ;  18  purchased  ;  19  was. .  unto.  .as.  .is.  .[proper]  tongue, 
Aceldama    .(tosay);  20  bishoprick. 


11.  10.  THE  ACTS.  271 

21  "Of  the  men  therefore  which  have  companied  with  us  all 
the  time  that  the  Lord  Jesus  went  in  and  went  out  ^  among 

{22  us,  "beginning  from  the  baptism  of  John,  unto  the  day 
that  he  was  received  up  from  us,  of  these  must  one  be- 

23  come  a  witness  with  us  of  his  resurrection.  "And  they 
put  forward  two,  Joseph  called   Barsabbas,  who  was  sur- 

24  named  Justus,  and  Matthias.  "And  they  prayed,  and 
said.  Thou,  Lord,  which  knowest  the  hearts  of  all  men, 

25  shew  of  these  two  the  one  whom  thou  hast  chosen,  "to 
take  the  place  in  this  ministry  and  apostleship,  from  which 
Judas    fell    away,  that  he    might    go   to   his  own    place. 

(26  "And  they  gave  lots  ~for  them  ;  and  the  lot  fell  upon  Mat- 
thias ;  and  he  was  numbered  with  the  eleven  apostles. 
2  I       And  when  the  clay  of  Pentecost  ^was  now  come,  they 
2) were   all   together   in   one  place.      "And   suddenly   there 
came  from  heaven  a  sound  as  of  the  rushing  of  a  mighty 
wind,  and  it  filled  all  the  house  where  they  were  sitting. 

3  "And  there  appeared  unto  them  tongues  ^parting  asunder, 

4  like  as  of  fire  ;  and  it  sat  upon  each  one  of  them,  "And 
they  were  all  filled  with  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  began  to 
speak  with  other  tongues,  as  the  Spirit  gave  them  utter- 
ance. 

5  Now  there  were  dwelling  at  Jerusalem   Jews,  devout 
(6  men,  from  every  nation  under  heaven.      "And  when  this 

sound  was  heard,  the  multitude  came  together,  and  were 

confounded,  because  that  every  man  heard  them  speaking 
(7  in   his   own  language.      "And   they  were   all  amazed  and 

marvelled,  saying,  Behold,  are  not  all  these  which  speak 

8  Galilseans?     "And   how   hear  we,  every  man  in   our  own 

(9  language,  wherein  we  were  born  ?     "Parthians  and  Medes 

and  Elamites,  and  the  dwellers  in  Mesopotamia,  in  Judaea 
(10  and   Cappadocia,    in    Pontus  and   Asia,   "in   Phrygia   and 

'^  Ox,  over  '^  Ox,  unto  '^  Ox.  was  being  fulfilled.  •*  Or,  pa7-ting  among 

them     Or,  distributing  themsek'es 

A.  v. — 21  Wherefore,  .these  ;   22  that  (same),  .taken,  .be  ordained  to  be  ;  23  appointed 
. .  I  Barsabas  |  ;  24  whether  ;  25  That  he  may  . .   |  part  |  of.  .by  transgression  ;  26  (forth) 

I  their  |. Ch.  ii.  i  fully.  .  |  with  one   accord  |  ;  2  a   ;  3  cloven  ;  4  Ghost  ;  5  And.  .out 

of  ;  6  Now . .  noised  (abroad). .  speak  ;   7  [one  to  another]  ;   8  tongue  ;  9  (and). 


2^2  THE  ACTS.  II.  lo. 

Pamphylia,  in  Egypt  and  the  parts  of  Libya  about  Cyrene, 
and   sojourners    from    Rome,   both  Jews  and   proselytes, 

11  "Cretans  and  Arabians,  we  do  hear  them  speaking  in  our 

12  tongues  the  mighty  works  of  God.  "And  they  were  all 
amazed,  and  were  perplexed,  saying  one  to  another,  What 

13  meaneth  this?  "But  others  mocking  said.  They  are  filled 
with  new  wine. 

14  But  Peter,  standing  up  with  the  eleven,  lifted  up  his 
voice,  and  spake  forth  unto  them,  saying.  Ye  men  of 
Judsea,  and  all  ye  that  dwell  at  Jerusalem,  be  this  known 

15  unto  you,  and  give  ear  unto  my  words.  "For  these  are 
not   drunken,  as   ye  suppose  ;  seeing   it  is  bid  the  third 

16  hour  of  the  day  ;  "but  this  is  that  which  hath  been  spoken 
MDy  the  prophet  Joel  ; 

17  "And  it  shall  be  in  the  last  days,  saith  God, 

I  will  pour  forth  of  my  Spirit  upon  all  flesh  : 

And  your  sons  and  your  daughters  shall  prophesy. 

And  your  young  men  shall  see  visions. 

And  your  old  men  shall  dream  dreams  : 
.18)         "Yea  and  on  my  ^servants  and  on  my  ^  handmaidens 
in  those  days 

Will  I  pour  forth  of  my  Spirit  ;  and  they  shall  proph- 
esy. 
19  "And  I  will  shew  wonders  in  the  heaven  above, 

And  signs  on  the  earth  beneath  ; 

Blood,  and  fire,  and  vapour  of  smoke  : 
20)         "The  sun  shall  be  turned  intodarkness. 

And  the  moon  into  blood. 

Before  the  day  of  the  Lord  come. 

That  great  and  notable  day  : 
21  "And  it  shall  be, that  whosoever  shall  call  on  the  name 

of  the  Lord  shall  be  saved. 
(22  "Ye  men  of  Israel,  hear  these  words  :  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  a 

'  Or,  l/nvtii^h  '^  Gr.  bondniot.  "(ir.  hoiuimaidou. 

A.V. — 10 (in),  .strangers  of  ;  11  Crctcs.  .speak,  .wonderful  ;  12  |  in  doubt  |  ;  13  These 
men.  .full  of  ;  14  said,  .hearken  to  ;  16  wa?  ;  17  come  to  pass,  .out  ;  18  out  ;  nj  in  ;  21 
come  to  pass. 


11.33-  THE  ACTS. 


273 


man  approved  of   God  unto  you  by  ^  mighty  works  and 

wonders  and  signs,  which  God  did  by  him  in  the  midst  of 

(23  you,  even  as  ye  yourselves  know  ;   "him,  being  delivered 

up  by    the   determinate   counsel    and    foreknowledge    of 

God,  ye  by  the  hand  of  ^  lawless  men  did  crucify  and  slay  : 

(24  "whom  God  raised  up,  having  loosed  the  pangs  of  death  : 

because  it  was  not  possible  that  he  should  be  holden  of 

25  it.      "For  David  saith  concerning  him, 

I  beheld  the  Lord  always  before  my  face  ; 
For   he  is  on   my  right   hand,  that  I  should  not  be 
moved  : 
26)         "Therefore   my  heart  was  glad,   and   my   tongue  re- 
joiced ; 
Moreover  my  flesh  also  shall  ^  dwell  in  hope  : 

27  "Because  thou  wilt  not  leave  my  soul  in  Hades, 

Neither  wilt  thou  give  thy  Holy  One  to  see  corrup- 
tion. 

28  "Thou  madest  known  unto  me  the  ways  of  life  ; 

Thou  shalt  make  me  full  of  gladness  "^with  thy  coun- 
tenance. 

(29)  "Brethren,  I  may  say  unto  you  freely- of  the  patriarch 
David,  that  he  both  died  and  was  buried,  and  his  tomb 

(30)  is  with  us  unto  this  day,  "Being  therefore  a  prophet,  and 
knowing  that  God  had  sworn  with  an  oath  to  him,  that 
of  the  fruit  of  his  loins  ^he  would  set  one  upon  his  throne  ; 

(31)  "he  foreseeing  this  spake  of  the  resurrection  of  the  Christ, 
that  neither  was  he  left  in   Hades,  nor  did  his   flesh  see 

32  corruption.      "This  Jesus  did  God  raise  up,  ^whereof  we 

(33)  all  are  witnesses.      "Being  therefore  '^ by  the  right  hand 

of  God  exalted,  and  having  received  of  the   Father  the 

promise  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  he  hath  poured  forth  this, 

'  Gr.  potvers.  ^  Or,  men  witJiotit  the  law         ^  Or,  tabernacle         ^  Or,  in  thy  presence 

^  Or,  one  should  sit  ®  Or,  of  whom  'Or,  at 

A.  V. — 22  among,  .miracles  ..  [also]  ;  23  [have  taken],  (and),  .wicked  |  hands  |  have 
crucified,  .slain  ;  24  (hath),  .pains  ;  25  speaketh.  .foresaw  ;  26  did. .  rejoice,  .was  glad., 
rest;  27  hell ..  suffer  thine  ;  28  hast  made.  .to.  .joy  ;  29  (Men  a«a?).  .let  me.,  speak,  .is. . 
dead. .  sepulchre  ;  30  [according  to  the  flesh],  .[raise  up  Christ]  (to)  ||  sit  ||  on  ;  31  seeing 
..before,  .[his  soul].  .  |  not  |.  .hell,  |  neither  |  ;  32  hath,  .raised  ;  33  shed. 


274  THE  ACTS.  II.  33, 

(34)  which  ye  see  and  hear,      "For  David  ascended   not  into 

the  heavens  :  but  he  saith  himself, 

The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord,  Sit  thou  on  my  right 
hand, 
33)  "Till  I  make  thine  enemies  the  footstool  of  thy  feet. 

(36)  "Let  ^all  the  house   of   Israel  therefore  know  assuredly, 

that  God  hath  made  him  both  Lord  and  Christ,  this  Jesus 

whom  ye  crucified. 
(37       Now  when  they  heard  tJiis,  they  were   pricked  in  their 

heart,  and  said  unto   Peter  and  the  rest  of  the  apostles, 
38  Brethren,  what  shall  we  do  ?     "And  Peter  said  unto  them. 

Repent  ye,  and  be  baptized  every  one  of  you  in  the  name 

of  Jesus  Christ  unto  the  remission  of  your  sins  ;  and  ye 
39) shall  receive  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost.      "For  to  you  is 

the  promise,  and  to  your  children,  and  to  all  that  are  afar 

Q)'^,evcn  as  many  as  the  Lord  our  God  shall  call  unto  him. 
40  "And  with  many  other  words  he  testified,  and  exhorted 

them,  saying.  Save  yourselves  from  this  crooked  genera- 
(41)  tion.      "They  then  ^that  received  his  word  were  baptized  : 

and  there  were  added  2into  than  in   that  day  about  three 
(42  thousand  souls.      "And  they  continued  steadfastly  in  the 

apostles'   teaching  and  ^  fellowship,   in   the    breaking    of 

bread  and  the  prayers, 

43  And  fear  came  upon  every  soul  :  and  many  wonders  and 

44  signs  were  done  ^  by  the  apostles  ^      "And  all  that  believed 
(45  were  together,  and   had   all  things  common  ;    "and  they 

sold  their  possessions  and  goods,  and  parted  them  to  all, 
46)  according  as  any  man   had  need.      "And  day  by  day,  con- 
tinuing stedfastly  with    one   accord    in    the   temple,   and 
breaking  bread   at   home,  they  did   take  their  food  witli 
47  gladness  and  singleness  of  heart,  "praising  God,  and  hav- 

1  Or,  e-c'eiy  house  '•'Or,  ha-oing  received  ''Or,  i)i  fclloivsJiip  ■'Or,  through 

■'' Many  ancient  authorities  add  in  Jerusalem  ;    and  great  fear  7vas  upon  all. 


A.V. — [now];  34(is)  ;  35  Until .  .thy  foes  ;  36  that  (same),  .(have)  ;  37  (to).  .(Men  ««(/) ; 
38  Then.,  for  ;  39  unto  ;  40  |  did  |.  .|  testify],  .e.xhort.  .untoward  ;  41  [giadlyj.  .the  same  ; 
42  doctrine,  .[and],  .(in) ;  45  (/;/tv/).  .every  ;  46  daily. .from  house  to  house.. eat., 
meat. 


III.  13-  THE  ACTS.  275 

ing  favour  with  all  the  people.      And  the  Lord  added  ^  to 
them  day  by  day  those  that  were  being  saved. 
3  (I       Now  Peter  and  John  were  going  up  into  the  temple  at 

2  the  hour  of  prayer,  bciJig  the  ninth  hour.  "And  a  certain 
man  that  was  lame  from  his  mother's  womb  was  carried, 
whom  they  laid  daily  at  the  door  of  the  temple  which  is 
called   Beautiful,  to  ask  alms  of  them  that  entered  into 

3  the  temple  ;   "who  seeing  Peter  and  John  about  to  go  into 

4  the  temple,  asked  to  receive  an  alms,  "And  Peter,  fasten- 
ing  his   eyes   upon    him,  with    John,    said,    Look   on   us. 

5  "And  he  gave  heed  unto  them,  expecting  to  receive  some- 
(6  thing  from  them.      "But  Peter  said,  Silver  and  gold  have 

I  none  ;  but  what  I  have,  that  give  I  thee.      In  the  name 
7  of  Jesus  Christ   of   Nazareth,  walk.      "And   he    took  him 
by  the  right  hand,  and  raised  him  up  :    and    immediate- 
8)ly  his  feet  and    his  ankle-bones  received  strength.      "And 
leaping  up,  he   stood,  and    began    to  walk  ;    and  he  en- 
tered with  them  into  the  temple,  walking,  and  leaping, 
9  and  praising  God.      "And  all  the  people  saw  him  walking 
10  and  praising  God  :   "and  they  took  knowledge  of  him,  that 
it  was  he  which  sat  for  alms  at  the  Beautiful  Gate  of  the 
temple  :  and  they  were  filled  with  wonder  and  amazement 
at  that  which  had  happened  unto  him. 
(II       And  as  he  held  Peter  and  John,  all  the  people  ran  to- 
gether unto  them  in  the  ~  porch  that  is  called  Solomon's, 
12  greatly  wondering.    "And  when  Peter  saw  it,  he  answered 
unto  the  people,  Ye  men  of  Israel,  why  marvel  ye  at  this 
^man  ?  or  why  fasten  ye  your  eyes  on  us,  as   though  by 
our  own  power  or  godliness  we  had  made  him  to  walk  ? 
(13  "The  God  of  Abraham,  and  of  Isaac,  and  of  Jacob,  the 
God  of  our  fathers,    hath   glorified  his  '^Servant   Jesus; 
whom   ye   delivered  up,    and   denied   before   the   face   of 

'  Gr.  together.  -  Or,  po^'tico  ^  Or,  thiiio;  •»  Or,  Child :  and  so  in  ver. 

26;  iv.   27,  30.     See  Matt.  xii.  i8  ;   Is.  xlii.  i  ;  Hi.  13  ;  liii.  11. 

A.V. — 47  I  the  church  |  daily  such  as  should  be. Ch.  hi.  i  went .  .(together)  ;  2  gate  ; 

5of  ;  6  Then,  .such  as.  .[rise  up  and]  ;  7  lifted  ;  Swalked;  10  knew  ;  11  |  the  lame  man  j 
[which  was  healed]  ;  12  look,  .so  earnestly,  .holiness,  .this  man;  13  Son. .  [him]  in  pres- 
ence. 


n-je  THE  ACTS.  111.  ij. 

(14) Pilate,  when  he  had  determined  to  release  him.  "But  ye 
denied   the    Holy  and    Righteous  One,  and  asked  for  a 

(15  murderer  to  be  granted  unto  you,  "and  killed  the  ^Prince 
of  life  ;  whom   God   raised  from  the  dead  ;  "whereof  we 

16)  are  witnesses.      "And  ^  by  faith  in  his  name  hath  his  name 

made  this  man  strong,  whom  ye  behold  and  know  :  yea, 

the  faith  which   is  through  him  hath  given  him  this  per- 

•  17  feet  soundness  in  the  presence  of  you   all.      "And   now, 

brethren,  I  wot  that  in  ignorance   ye  did  it,  as  did  also 

{18) your  rulers.  "But  the  things  which  God  foreshewed  by 
the  mouth  of  all  the  prophets,  that  his  Christ  should  suf- 

(i9)fer,  he  thus  fulfilled.  "Repent  ye  therefore,  and  turn 
again,  that  your  sins  may  be  blotted  out,  that  so  there 
may  come  seasons  of  refreshing  from  the  presence  of  the 

{20)  Lord  ;   "and  that   he  may  send  the  Christ  who   hath  been 

(21  appointed  for  you,  even  Jesus  :  "whom  the  heaven  must 
receive  until  the  times  of  restoration  of  all  things,  whereof 
God  spake  by  the  mouth  of  his  holy  prophets  which  have 

(22  been  since  the  world  began.  "Moses  indeed  said,  A 
prophet  shall  the  Lord  God  raise  up  unto  you  from  among 
your  brethren,  ^like  unto  me  ;  to  him  shall  ye  hearken  in 

23  all  things  whatsoever  he  shall  speak  unto  you.  "And  it 
shall  be,  that  every  soul,  which  shall  not  hearken  to  that 
prophet,  shall  be  utterly  destroyed  from  among  the  people. 

(24  "Yea   and   all   the  prophets  from    Samuel  and  them  that 

followed  after,  as  many  as  have  spoken,  they  also  told  of 

25  these  days.      "Ye  are  the  sons  of  the  prophets,  and  of  the 

covenant  which    God  ^made    with   your    fathers,   saying 

unto  Abraham,  And  in  thy  seed  shall  all  the  families  of 

(26  the  earth  be  blessed.      "Unto  you  first  God,  having  raised 

'  Or,  Author        "  Or,  of  ivhom         ^  Or,  on  the  o;roiind  of        ^  Or,  a£  he  raised  up  me 
^  Gr.  covciiaiitt'ti. 

A.  V. — was.  .let.  .go  ;  14  (the)  Just,  .desired  ;  15  (hath);  16  through,  .sec.  .by  :  17 
through  ;  18  those,  .before  (had)  shewed,  .(hath)  so  ;  19  be  couvcrted.  .when  (the)  times 
..shall;  20  shall. .which  (before)  |  was  preached  |  unto  ;  21  restitution ..  which,  .iiath 
spoken,  .[all]  ;  22  [For],  .trul}'.  .[unto  the  fathers],  .[your] .  .of ..  hear,  say  ;  23  come  to 
pass,  .will  ..  hear  ;  24  those.  .  follow,  .(have)  likewise  |  foretold  |  ;  25  children..  |  our  | 
.  .kindreds. 


IV.  13.  THE  ACTS.  277- 

up  his   Servant,  sent   him   to   bless  you,  in   turning  away 
every  one  of  you  from  your  iniquities. 
4  I       And  as  they  spake  unto  the  people,  Hhe  priests  and 
the  captain  of  the  temple  and  the  Sadducees  came  upon 

2  them,  "being  sore  troubled  because  they  taught  the  peo- 
ple, and   proclaimed  in   Jesus   the  resurrection   from   the 

3  dead.      "And  they  laid  hands  on  them,  and  put  them  in 

4  ward  unto  the  morrow:  for  it  was  now  eventide.  "But 
many  of  them  that  heard  the  word  believed;  and  the 
number  of  the  men  came  to  be  about  five  thousand. 

*5)      And  it  came  to  pass  on  the  morrow,  that  their  rulers 

and  elders  and  scribes  were  gathered  together  in  Jerusa- 

t6  lem  ;   "and  Annas  the  high  priest  '^^cis Jjwrc_,  and  Caiaphas, 

and  John,  and  Alexander,  and  as  many  as  were  of  the  kin- 

7  dred  of  the  high  priest.      "And  when  they  had  set  them  in 

the    midst,    they  inquired.    By  what   power,   or  in  what 

(8  name,  have  ye  done  this?     "Then   Peter,  filled  with  the 

Holy  Ghost,  said  unto  them,  Ye  rulers  of  the  people,  and 

9  elders,  "if  we  this   day  are  examined   concerning  a  good 

deed   done  to   an   impotent   man,  ~by  what    means    this 

10  man  is  ^made  whole  ;  "be  it  known  unto  you  all,  and  to 
all  the  people  of  Israel,  that  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ 
of  Nazareth,  whom  ye  crucified,  whom  God  raised  from 
the  dead,  even  in  Miim  doth  this  man  stand  here  before 

11  you  whole.  "He  is  the  stone  which  was  set  at  nought  of 
you  the  builders,  which  was  made  the  head  of  the  corner. 
"And  in  none  other  is  there  salvation  :  for  neither  is  there 
any  other  name  under  heaven,  that  is  given  among  men, 
wherein  we  must  be  saved. 

Now  when  they  beheld  the  boldness  of  Peter  and  John, 
and  had  perceived  that  they  were  unlearned  and  ignorant 
men,  they  marvelled  ;  and  they  took  knowledge  of  them, 

'  Some  ancient  authorities  read  the  chief  priests.  "  Or,  in  ■whom  ^  Or,  saved 

■•  Or,  this  name 


12 


A.  V. — 26  Son  [Jesus],  .his. Cii.  iv.   2  grieved  that,  .preached   through  ;  3  hold.. 

next  da}- ;  4  Howbeit . .  which,  .was  ;  6  |  at  |  ;  7asked..by;  8  [of  Israel]  ;  9be..ofthe.. 
the.. he;   ioby..by;  11  This,  .is  become  ;   12  Neither,  .any.  .|  none  |.  .whereby  ;   13  saw. 


2/8  •  THE  ACTS.  IV.  13. 

14  that  they  had  been  with  Jesus.  "And  seeing  the  man 
which   was   healed   standing   with    them,   they  could   say 

15  nothing  against  it.  "But  when  they  had  commanded 
them  to  go  aside  out  of  the  council,  they  conferred  among 

(16  themselves,  "saying.  What  shall  we  do  to  these  men  ?  for 
that  indeed  a  notable  ^  miracle  hath  been  wrought  through 
them,  is  manifest  to  all  that  dwell  in  Jerusalem  ;  and  we 

(17  cannot  deny  it.  "But  that  it  spread  no  further  among 
the  people,  let  us  threaten  them,  that  they  speak  hence- 

18  forth  to  no  man  in  this  name.  "And  they  called  them, 
and  charged   them   not  to   speak  at  all   nor  teach  in  the 

19  name  of  Jesus.  "But  Peter  and  John  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  Whether  it  be  right  in  the  sight  of  God  to 

20  hearken  unto  you  rather  than  unto  God,  judge  ye  :  "for 
we  cannot  but  speak  the  things  which  we  saw  and  heard. 

21)  "And  they,  when  they  had  further  threatened  them,  let 
them  go,  finding  nothing  how  they  might  punish  them, 
because  of  the  people  ;  for  all  men  glorified  God  for  that 

22  which  was  done.  "P"~or  the  man  was  more  than  forty 
years  old,  on  whom  this  ^  miracle  of  healing  was  wrought. 

23  And  being  let  go,  they  came  to  their  own  company,  and 
reported  all  that  the  chief  priests  and  the  elders  had  said 

(24) unto   them.       "And  they,   when   they  heard   it,   lifted  up 
their  voice  to   God  with  one  accord,  and  said,  O  ~  Lord, 
Hhou  that  didst  make  the  heaven  and  the  earth  and  the 
25) sea,  and  all  that  in  them  is:    "Svho  by  the  Holy  G^^ 
by^  the  mouth  of  ourfather  David  thy  servant,  didst  say, 
Why  did  the  Gentiles  rage. 
And  the  peoples  ''imagine  vain  things? 
26         "The  kings  of  the  earth  set  themselves  in  array, 
And  the  rulers  were  gathered  together, 
Aeainst  the  Lord,  and  airalnst  his  ''Anointed  : 

1  Gr.  sign.  '  Or,  Master  ^  Or,  tJnm  art  he  that  did  make  *  The  Greek 

text  in  this  clause  is  somewhat  uncertain.  ^  Or,  meditate  ''Gr.  Christ. 


A.  v.— 14  beholding  ;  i6  done  by.  .(them)  ;  17  [straitly]  ;  18  commanded  ;  19  more  ; 
20  have  seen  ;  21  So  ;  22  above ..  .shewed  ;  23  went  ;  24  that.  .||  (zr/ 1|  [God],  which  hast 
made;   25   hast  said  .  .heathen  ..  people  ;   2r)  stood   up.. Christ. 


V.  2.  THE  ACTS.  279 

27  "for  of  a  truth  in  this  city  against  thy  holy  Servant  Jesus, 

whom  thou  didst  anoint,  both  Herod  and  Pontius  Pilate, 

with  the  Gentiles  and  the  peoples  of   Israel,  were  gath- 

(28  ered  together,  "to  do  whatsoever  thy  hand  and  thy  coun- 

29)sel  foreordained  to  come  to  pass.      "And  now,  Lord,  look 

upon  their  threatenings  :   and  grant  unto  thy  ^servants  to 

30  speak  thy  word  with  all  boldness,  "while  thou  stretchest 
forth  thy  hand  to  heal  ;  and  that  signs  and  wonders  may 
be  done  through  the   name  of  thy  holy  Servant  Jesus. 

31  "And  when  they  had  prayed,  the  place  was  shaken  wherein 
they  were  gathered  together ;  and  they  were  all  filled 
with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  they  spake  the  word  of  God 
with  boldness. 

(32)      And  the  multitude  of  them  that  believed  were  of  one 

heart  and  soul  :  and  not  one  of  them  said  that   aught  of 

the  things  which  he  possessed  was  his  own  ;  but  they  had 

T^T^  all    things   common.      "And   with  great  power   gave  the 

apostles   their  witness  of  the   resurrection  of  the    Lord 

34)Jesus~:  and  great  grace  was  upon  them  all.  "For  neither 
was  there  among  them  any  that  lacked  :  for  as  many 
as  were   possessors   of   lands  or  houses  sold   them,   and 

(35  brought  the  prices  of  the  things  that  were  sold,  "and  laid 
them  at  the  apostles'  feet :  and  distribution  was  made  unto 
each,  according  as  any  one  had  need. 

(36  And  Joseph,  who  by  the  apostles  was  surnamed  Bar- 
nabas (which  is,  being  interpreted,  Son  of  ^exhortation), 

37  a  Levlte,  a  man  of  Cyprus  by  race,  "having  a  field,  sold 

It,  and  brought  the  money,  and  laid   It  at  the  apostles' 

feet. 

5     I       But  a  certain  man  named  Ananias,  with  Sapphira  his 

2  wife,  sold  a  possession,  "and  kept  back  part  of  the  price, 

his  wife  also  being  privy  to  it,  and  brought  a  certain  part, 

^  Gr.  bondsen'ants.  ^  gome  ancient  authorities  add  Christ.  ^Or,  consolation 

A.  V. — 27  child,  .hast  anointed. .  people  ;  28  (For),  .determined  before,  .be  done;  29 
behold,  .that,  .they  may  ;  30  By  stretching,  .thine,  .by.  .child  ;  31  where,  .assembled  ; 
32  (of  one),  .neither,  .any  ;  35  (down),  .every  man.,  he;  36  |  Joses  |..(The)..||  consola- 
tion II .  .{and  oi  the  countr}')  ;  37  land. 


28o  THE  ACTS.  V.  2. 

3  and  laid  it  at  the  apostles'  feet.  "But  Peter  said,  Ana- 
nias, why  hath  Satan  filled  thy  heart  to  Mie  to  the  Holy 
Ghost,  and  to  keep  back  part  of  the  price  of  the  land  ? 

(4)  "Whiles  it  remained,  did  it  not  remain  thine  own?  and 
after  it  was  sold,  was  it  not  in  thy  power?  How  is  it 
that  thou  hast  conceived  this  thing  in  thy  heart  ?    thou 

(5  hast  not  lied  unto  men,  but  unto  God.  "And  Ananias 
hearing  these  words  fell  down  and   gave  up  the  ghost : 

6  and  great  fear  came  upon  all  that  heard  it.  "And  the 
~  young  men  arose  and  wrapped  him  round,  and  they  car- 
ried him  out  and  buried  him. 

7  And  it  was  about  the  space  of  three  hours  after,  when 

8  his  wife,  not  knowing  what  was  done,  came  in.  "And 
Peter  answered   unto  her.  Tell  me  whether  ye  sold  the 

9  land  for  so  much.  And  she  said.  Yea,  for  so  much.  "But 
Peter  said  unto  her.  How  is  it  that  ye  have  agreed  to- 
gether to  tempt  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  ?  behold,  the  feet 
of  them  which  have  buried  thy  husband  are  at  the  door, 

10) and  they  shall  carry  thee  out.  "And  she  fell  down  imme- 
diately at  his  feet,  and  gave  up  the  ghost :  and  the  young 
men  came  in  and  found  her  dead,  and  they  carried  her 

11  out  and  buried  her  by  her  husband.  "And  great  fear 
came  upon  the  whole  church,  and  upon  all  that  heard 
these  things. 

12  And  by  the  hands  of  the  apostles  were  many  signs  and 
wonders  wrought  among  the  people  ;    and  they  were  all 

13  with  one  accord  in  Solomon's  porch.  "But  of  the  rest 
durst  no  man  join  himself  to  them  :    howbeit   the  people 

14  magnified  them  ;   "''and  believers  were  the  more  added  to 
(15)  the  Lord,  multitudes  both  of  men  and  women  ;   "insomuch 

that  they  even  carried  out  the  sick  into  the  streets,  and 
laid  them  on  beds  and  couches,  that,  as  Peter  came  by, 

'  Or,  decci','e  •  Gr.  younger.  ^  Or,  and  there  were  the  more  added  to  them, 

believifig  on  the  Lord 


A.  V. — Ch.  v.  3  thine  ;  4  was  . .  thine  (own)  .  .  why  . .  thine  ;  5  on  .  .  (them)  .  .  [these 
things];  6  wound. .up;  9  Then;  10  Then  .  .straightway,  .yielded,  .carrying,  .forth  ;  11 
all. .as  many  as  ;  13  And. .but;   15   brought  forth,  .the.  .(of). .  passing. 


V.  28.  THE  ACTS.  281 

at  the  least  his  shadow  might  overshadow  some  one  of 
(16)  them.      "And  there  also  came  together  the  multitude  from 

the  cities  round  about  Jerusalem,  bringing  sick  folk,  and 

them  that  were  vexed  with  unclean  spirits  :  and  they  were 

healed  every  one. 
17       But  the  high  priest  rose  up,  and  all  they  that  were  with 

him  (which  is  the  sect  of  the  Sadducees),  and  they  were 
(18  filled  with  jealousy,  "and  laid  hands  on  the  apostles,  and 

19  put  them  in  public  ward.  "But  an  angel  of  the  Lord  by 
night  opened  the   prison  doors,  and  brought  them  out, 

20  and  said,  "Go  ye,  and  stand  and  speak  in  the  temple  to 

21  the  people  all  the  words  of  this*  Life.  "And  when  they 
heard  this,  they  entered  into  the  temple  about  daybreak, 
and  taught.  But  the  high  priest  came,  and  they  that  were 
with  him,  and  called  the  council  together,  and  all  the 
senate  of  the  children  of  Israel,  and  sent  to  the  prison- 

(22  house  to  have  them  brought.  "But  the  officers  that  came 
found   them  not   in   the  prison  ;  and   they  returned,  and 

(23)told,  "saying,  The  prison-house  we  found  shut  in  all  safety, 
and  the  keepers  standing  at  the  doors  :  but  when  we  had 

(24  opened,  we  found  no  man  within.  "Now  when  the  cap- 
tain of  the  temple  and  the  chief  priests  heard  these 
words,  they  were  much  perplexed  concerning  them  where- 

(25) unto  this  would  grow.  "And  there  came  one  and  told 
them.  Behold,  the  men  whom  ye  put  in  the  prison  are  in 

26  the  temple  standing  and  teaching  the  people.  "Then  went 
the  captain  with  the  officers,  and  brought  them,  b?if  with- 
out violence  ;  for  they  feared  the  people,  lest  they  should 

27  be  stoned.  "And  when  they  had  brought  them,  they  set 
them   before  the   council.      And   the   high    priest    asked 

(28  them,  "saying.  We  straitly  charged  you  not  to  teach  in 
this  name  :  and  behold,  ye  have  filled  Jerusalem  with 
your  teaching,  and  intend  to  bring  this  man's  blood  upon 

A.  V. — 16  a... out  of .  .[unto],  .folks,  .which  ;  17  Then,  .indignation  ;  18  [their],  .(the) 
common  prison;  ig  the.  .forth  ;  21  //za^.  .early  in  the  morning,  .prison  ;  22  (when)., 
(and)  ;  23  prison  [truly]  ..with  .  .  [without]  |  before  |  ;  24  [the  high  priest  and],  .things 
..doubted  of;  25  Then,  .[saying]  ;  26  have  been;  28  Did  [not],  .command,  .that  ye 
should ..  doctrine. 


282  THE  ACTS.  V.  28. 

(29  us.  "  But  Peter  and  the  apostles  answered  and  said,  We 
(30  must    obey   God    rather  than   men.       "The   God   of   our 

fathers  raised  up  Jesus,  whom  ye  slew,  hanfflng;-  him  on  a 
31  tree.      "Him   did    God   exalt  ^with   his   right   hand  to  be  21 

Prince  and  a  Saviour,  for  to  give  repentance  to  Israel, 
(32  and  remission  of  sins.      "And  we  are  witnesses^  of  these 

^things  ;  ^and  so   is  the   Holy   Ghost,   whom   God   hath 

given  to  them  that  obey  him. 

33)  But  they,  when  they  heard  this,  were  cut  to  the  heart, 

34)  and  were  minded  to  slay  them.  "But  there  stood  up  one 
in  the  council,  a  Pharisee,  named  Gamaliel,  a  doctor  of 
the  law,  had  in  honour  of  all  the  people,  and  commanded 

35)  to  put  the  men  forth  a  little  while.  "And  he  said  unto 
them.  Ye  men  of  Israel,  take  heed  to  yourselves  as  touch- 

36  ing  these  men,  what  ye  are  about  to  do.  "For  before 
these  days  rose  up  Theudas,  giving  himself  out  to  be 
somebody  ;  to  whom  a  number  of  men,  about  four  hun- 
dred, joined  themselves  :  who  was  slain  ;  and  all,  as  many 
as    obeyed   him,   were   dispersed,    and    came   to   nought. 

(37  "After  this  man  rose  up  Judas  of  Galilee  in  the  clays  of 
the  enrolment,  and  drew  away  sonic  of  the  people  after 
him  :  he  also  perished  ;  and  all,  as  many  as  obeyed  him, 

38  were  scattered  abroad.  "And  now  I  say  unto  )'ou,  Re- 
frain from  these  men,  and  let  them  alone  :  for  if  this 
counsel  or  this  work  be  of  men,  it  will  be  overthrown  : 

39  "but  if  it  is  of  God,  ye  will  not  be  able  to  overthrow  them  ; 
lest  haply  ye  be  found  even  to  be  fighting  against  God. 

40)  "And  to  him  they  agreed  :  and  when  they  had  called  the 
apostles  unto  them,  they  beat  them  and  charged  them 
not   to   speak   in   the    name   of   Jesus,   and   let   them  go. 

(41  "They  therefore  departed  from  th(?  presence  of  the  coun- 

'  Or,  at^  ■  Some  ancient  authorities  add  /;/  ///w.  •■Gr.  sayings.  ^  Some 

ancient  authorities  read  and  God  hath  given  tlic  Holy  Ghost  to  thcin  that  obey  him. 

A.V. — 29  Then,  .{other) .. ow^x.  to  ;  30  (and)  hanged  ;  31  hath,  .exalted,  .forgiveness; 
32  [hisj . .  [and],  also;  33 //-!«/..  |  took  counsel  |  ;  34  Then,  .reputation  among.  .  |  apostles  | 
.  .space  ;  35  intend  ;  36  boasting  . .  .scattered  ..  brouglit  ;  37  ta.^ing  .  .  [much]  .  .  (<tv;/).  . 
dispersed  ;  38  come  to  nought  ;  39  be.  .  ]  cannot  [  .  .[  ii  |..  light  ;  40  beaten,  .commanded 
that  they  should  ;   41  And. 


VI.  II.  THE  ACTS.  283 

cil,  rejoicing  that  they  were  counted  worthy  to  suffer  dis- 

42  honour  for  the   Name.      "And  every  day,   in   the  temple 

and  at  home,   they  ceased   not  to  teach   and   to  preach 

Jesus  as  the  Christ. 

6  ^       Now  in  tjiese  days,  when  the  number  of  the  disciples 

was  multiplyijig,  there  arose  a  murmuring  of  the  ^Grecian 

Jews  against  the    Hebrews,   because   their  widows  were 

2  neglected   in    the   daily   ministration.       "And  the   twelve 

called  the  multitude  of  the  disciples  unto  them,  and  said. 

It  is  not  ^fit  that  we  should  forsake  the  woi^d  of  God,  and 

(3)^serve  tables.       ''^  Look  ye  out  therefore,  brethren,  from 

among  you  seven  men  of  good  report,  full  of  the  Spirit 

and  of  wisdom,  whom  we  may  appoint  over  this  business. 

4  "But  we  will  continue  stedfastly  in  prayer,  and  in  the  min- 

5  istry  of  the  word.  "And  the  saying  pleased  the  whole 
multitude  :  and  they  chose  Stephen,  a  man  full  of  faith 
and  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  Philip,  and  Prochorus,  and 
Nicanor,  and  Timon,  and  Parmenas,  and  Nicolas  a  prose- 

6  lyte  of  Antioch  :  "whom  they  set  before  the  apostles  :  and 
when  they  had  prayed,  they  laid  their  hands  on  them. 

7  And  the  word  of  God  increased  ;  and  the  number  of 
the  disciples  multiplied  in  Jerusalem  exceedingly  ;  and  a 
great  company  of  the  priests  were  obedient  to  the  faith. 

8  And  Stephen,  full  of   grace  and  power,  wrought  great 
(9  wonders  and  signs  among  the  people.      "But  there  arose 

certain  of  them  that  were  of  the  synagogue  called  the  syn- 
agogue of  the  Libertines,  and  of  the  Cyrenians.  and  of  the 
Alexandrians,  and  of  them  of  Cilicia  and  Asia,  disputing 

10  with  Stephen.      "And  they  were  not  able  to  withstand  the 

11  wisdom  and  the  Spirit  by  which  he  spake.  "Then  they 
suborned  men,  which  said,  We  have  heard  him  speak 
blasphemous    words    against    Moses,    and    against    God. 

'  Gr.  Hellenists.  "^  Gr.  pleasing.  ^  Or,  minister  to  tables  ■*  Some  ancient 

authorities  read  But,  brethren,  look  ye  out  from  among  von. 

A.  V. — shame,  .[his]  ;  42  daily,  .in  every  house. Ch.  vi.  i  And.  .those,  .multiplied 

.  .Grecians  ;  2  Then,  .reason,  .leave  ;  3  Wherefore  honest.  .[HolyJ  Ghost  ;  4  five  our- 
selves continually  to.,  to;  5  Ghost;  7  greatly;  8  1  faith  | .  .did.  .miracles  ;  g  Then., 
(which  is),  .(of) ;   10  resist. 


284  THE  ACTS.  VI.  \2, 

12  "And  they  stirred  up  the  people,  and  the  elders,  and  the 
scribes,  and  came  upon  him,  and  seized  him,  and  brought 

(13  him  into  the  council,  "and  set  up  false  witnesses,  which 
said,  This  man  ceaseth  not  to  speak  words  against  this 

14  holy  place,  and  the  law  :  "for  we  have  heard  him  say,  that 
this  Jesus  of  Nazareth  shall  destroy  this  place,  and  shall 

15  change  the  customs  which  Moses  delivered  unto  us.  "And 
all  that  sat  in  the  council,  fastening  their  eyes  on  him, 
saw  his  face  as  it  had  been  the  face  of  an  angel. 

7  i)(2      And  the  high  priest  said,  Are  these  things  so  ?     "And 
he  said. 

Brethren  and  fathers,  hearken.      The  God  of  glory  ap- 
peared unto   our  father  Abraham,  when   he  was  in  Meso- 

3  potamia,  before  he  dwelt  in  Haran,  "and  said  unto  him, 
Get  thee  out  of  thy  land,  and  from  thy  kindred,  and  come 

4  into  the  land  which  I  shall  shew  thee.  "Then  came  he 
out  of  the  land  of  the  Chaldseans,  and  dwelt  in  Haran  : 
and  from  thence,  when  his  father  was  dead,  God  removed 

5  him  into  this  land,  wherein  ye  now  dwell  :  "and  he  gave 
him  none  inheritance  in  it,  no,  not  so  much  as  to  set  his 
foot  on  :  and  he  promised  that  he  would  give  it  to  him  in 
possession,  and   to  his  seed  after  him,  when  as  yd  he  had 

6  no  child.  "And  God  spake  on  this  wise,  that  his  seed 
should  sojourn  in  a  strange  land,  and  that  they  should 
bring  them  into  bondage,  and  entreat  them  evil,  four  hun- 

7  dred  years.  "And  the  nation  to  which  they  shall  be  in 
bondage   will    I    judge,   said   God  :    and   after  that   shall 

(8  they  come  forth,  and  serve  me  in  this  place.  "And  he 
gave  him  the  covenant  of  circumcision  :  and  so  Abraham 
begat  Isaac,  and  circumcised  him  the  eighth  day ;  and 
9)  Isaac  begat  Jacob,  and  Jacol)  the  twelve  patriarchs.  "And 
the  patriarchs,  moved  with  jealousy  against  Joseph,  sold 
do  him  into  Egypt  :  and  God  was  with  him,  "and  delivered 
him  out  of  all  his  afflictions,  and  eave  him  favour  and 


A.  V. — 12  caught,  .to  ;   13  [blasphemous]  ;   15  looking  stedfastly. Cii.  vii.  i  Then  ; 

2  (Men).  .Charran  ;  3  country  ;  4  Charran.  .he  ;  5yet..fora;  7  whom  ;  ?,{/>egat);  9  envy 
..but. 


VII.  25.  THE  ACTS.  285 

wisdom  before  Pharaoh  king  of  Egypt ;  and  he  made  him 

(II  governor   over   Egypt   and   all    his   house.      "Now   there 

came  a  famine  over  all   Egypt  and  Canaan,  and  great 

12  affliction  :  and  our  fathers  found  no  sustenance.  "But 
when  Jacob  heard  that  there  was  corn  in  Egypt,  he  sent 

13  forth  our  fathers  the  first  time.  "And  at  the  second  time 
Joseph  was  made  known  to  his  brethren  ;   and  Joseph's 

14) race  became  manifest  unto  Pharaoh.      "And  Joseph  sent, 

and  called  to  him  Jacob   his  father,  and  all   his  kindred, 

1 5) threescore  and  fifteen  souls.      "And  Jacob  went  down  into 

16  Egypt ;  and  he  died,  himself,  and  our  fathers  ;  "and  they 
were  carried  over  unto  Shechem,  and  laid  in  the  tomb 
that  Abraham  bought  for  a  price  in  silver  of  the  sons  of 

17  ^  Hamor  in  Shechem.  "But  as  the  time  of  the  promise 
drew  nigh,   which   God  vouchsafed   unto   Abraham,   the 

18) people  grew  and   multiplied   in    Egypt,   "till  there  arose 

{19  another  king  over  Egypt,  which  knew  not  Joseph.  "The 
same  dealt  subtilly  with  our  race,  and  evil  entreated  our 
fathers,  that  ~  they  should  cast  out  their  babes  to  the  end 

(20) they  might  not  ^live.    "At  which  season  Moses  was  born, 

and  was  ^  exceeding  fair ;    and   he  was   nourished   three 

21  months  in  his  father's  house  :   "and  when  he  was  cast  out, 

Pharaoh's  daughter  took  him  up,  and  nourished   him   for 

(22  her  own  son.  "And  Moses  was  instructed  in  all  the  wis- 
dom of  the  Egyptians ;  and  he  was  mighty  in  his  words 
23  and  works.  "But  when  he  was  well-nigh  forty  years  old, 
it  came  into  his  heart  to  visit  his  brethren  the  children  of 

(24  Israel.  "And  seeing  one  of  tJian  suffer  wrong,  he  defended 
him,  and  avenged  him   that  was  oppressed,   smiting  the 

(25  Egyptian  :  "and  he  supposed  that  his  brethren  understood 
how  that  God  by  his  hand  was  giving  them  ^deliverance  ; 

^Gx.  Emmor.  "  Or,  _%  '^Gx.  be  preserved  alive.  '^  Ox ,  fair  unto  God 

•'  Or,  salvatio)! 


A,  v.— 10  in  the  sight  of.  .(all)  ;  ii  dearth,  .(the)  [land]  |  of  |  .Chanaan  ;  12  out  ;  13 
kindred  was  made  known  ;  14  Then  ;  15  So  ;  16  into  Sychem  ..  sepulclire  .  .  sum  of 
money.  .Emmor  |  the  father  oi  \  Sychem  ;  17  when . .  |  had  sworn  |  to  ;  19  kindred  (so).  . 
young  children;  20  In .  .time,  .(up)  :  22  learned .  .[in]  deeds;  23  And.,  full  ;  24  (and) 
smote  ;  25   For.  .(would    have)     would   deliver. 


286  ■  THE  ACTS.  VH.  25. 

26  but  they  understood  not,  "And  the  day  following  he 
appeared  unto  them  as  they  strove,  and  would  have  set 
them  at  one  again,  saying.  Sirs,  ye  are  brethren  ;  why  do 

27  ye  wrong  one  to  another  ?  "But  he  that  did  his  neigh- 
bour wrong  thrust  him  away,  saying.  Who  made  thee  a 

28  ruler  and  a  judge  over  us?     "Wouldest  thou  kill  me,  as 
29) thou  killedst  the  Egyptian  yesterday?     "And  Moses  fled 

at  this  saying,  and  became  a  sojourner  in  the   land  of 

(3o)Midian,  where  he  begat  two  sons.  "And  when  forty 
years  were  fulfilled,  an  angel  appeared  to  him  in  the  wil- 

(3i)derness  of  mount  Sinai,  in  a  flame  of  fire  in  a  bush.  "And 
when  Moses  saw  it,  he  wondered  at  the  sight :  and  as  he 

(32  drew  near  to  behold,  there  came  a  voice  of  the   Lord,  "I 

am  the  God  of  thy  fathers,  the  God  of  Abraham,  and  of 

Isaac,  and  of    Jacob,     And    Moses  trembled,  and  durst 

33)  not  behold,      "And  the   Lord  said  unto  him,  Loose  the 

shoes  from  thy  feet :  for  the  place  whereon  thou  standest 

(34  is  holy  ground,  "I  have  surely  seen  the  affliction  of  my 
people  which  is  in  Egypt,  and  have  heard  their  groaning, 
and  I  am  come  down  to  deliver  them  :  and  now  come,  I 
35  will  send  thee  into  Egypt,  "This  Moses  whom  they  re- 
fused, saying,  Who  made  thee  a  ruler  and  a  judge?  him 
hath  God  sent  to  be  both  a  ruler  and  a  ^  deliverer  with  the 
hand  of  the  angel  which  appeared  to  him  in  the  bush, 

(36  "This  man  led  them  forth,  having  wrought  wonders  and 
signs  in  Egypt,  and  in  the  Red  sea,  and  in  the  wilderness 

(37  forty  years,  "This  is  that  Moses,  which  said  unto  the 
children  of  Israel,  A  prophet  shall  God  raise  up  unto  you 

(38  from  among  your  brethren,  Mike  unto  me,  "This  is  he 
that  was  in  the  ^church  in  the  wilderness  with  the  angel 
which  spake  to   Iwm    in    the   niount   Sinai,  and  with   our 

(39) fathers  :  who  received  living  oracles  to  give  unto  us  :   'to 

'  Gr.  redeemer.  ^  Or,  as  he  raised  up  me  ^Or,  cmgregation_ 

A.  v.— 26  next.,  shewed  himself ;  28  Wilt,  .diddest  129  Then.  .was.  .stranger.  .Madian  ; 
30  expired,  (there). .  Sina.  .[of  the  Lord];  31  (//'\  the.,  [unto  him];  32  {Saying).  .\\S\G 
God].,  [the  God]..  Then;  33  Then.  .to.  .Put  ofT  thy  |  where  |  ;  34  I  have  seen.  .(I) ;  35 
the  same  [  did  |  .  .  j  send  |  .  .  |  by  |  ;  36  He  brought,  .out,  (after  that  he)  had  shewed,  .(the) 

[hind]  I  of  I  ;   37  [the  Lord  your].,  of.  .[him  shall  ye  liear]  ;   3S  Sina..(tlic)  lively. 


VII.  50.  THE  ACTS.  287 

whom  our  fathers  would  not  be  obedient,  but  thrust  him 
from  them,  and  turned  back  in  their  hearts  unto   Egypt, 
40  "saying  unto  Aaron,  Make  us  gods  which  shall  go  before 
us  :  for  as  for  this  Moses,  which  led  us  forth   out  of  the 
(41  land  of  Egypt,  we  wot  not  what  is  become  of  him.     "And 
they  made  a  calf  in   those  days,  and  brought  a  sacrifice 
unto  the  idol,  and  rejoiced   in  the  works  of  their  hands. 
(42)  "But  God  turned,  and  gave  them  up  to  serve  the  host  of 
heaven  ;  as  it  is  written  in  the  book  of  the  prophets, 
Did  ye  offer  unto  me  slain  beasts  and  sacrifices 
Forty  years  in  the  wilderness,  O  house  of  Israel  ? 
(43  "And  ye  took  up  the  tabernacle  of  Moloch, 

And  the  star  of  the  god  Rephan, 
The  figures  which  ye  made  to  worship  them  : 
And  I  will  carry  you  away  beyond  Babylon. 
(44  "Our  fathers  had  the  tabernacle  of  the  testimony  in  the 
wilderness,  even  as  he  appointed  who  spake  unto  Moses, 
that  he  should  make  it  according  to  the  figure  that  he  had 

45  seen.  "Which  also  our  fathers,  in  their  turn,  brought  in 
with  ^Joshua  when  they  entered  on  the  possession  of  the 
nations,  which    God   thrust   out   before  the  face   of  our 

46  fathers,  unto  the  days  of  David;  "who  found  favour  in 
the  sight  of  God,  and  asked  to  find  a  habitation  for  the 

47,(48  God  of  Jacob.     "But  Solomon  built  him  a  house.      "How- 
beit  the  Most   High  dwelleth  not  in   houses  made   with 
hands ;  as  saith  the  prophet, 
(49)         "The  heaven  is  my  throne. 

And  the  earth  the  footstool  of  my  feet : 

What  manner  of  house  will  ye  build  me?  saith   the 

Lord : 
Or  what  is  the  place  of  my  rest  ? 
50  "Did  not  my  hand  make  all  these  things? 

'  Gr.  Jesus. 

A.  V. — 39  obey,  .(again)  into  ;  40  to.  .brought  ;  41  offered,  .(own)  ;  42  Then,  .worship 
.  .(3'e).  .have,  .offered  'io.  .{by  the  space  of)  ;  43  Yea.  .[3^ourJ. .  |  Remphan  |  ;  44  witness., 
(had),  .speaking,  .fashion  ;  45  that  came  after.  .Jesus  into.  .Gentiles,  whom. .  drave  ;  46 
before,  .desired ..  tabernacle  ;  47  an  ;  48  [temples]  ;  49  {is)  ;  50  Hath.  .made. 


288  THE  ACTS.  Vll.  51. 

51  Ye  stiffnecked  and  uncircumcised  in  heart  and  ears,  ye 
do  always  resist  the  Holy  Ghost:  as  your  fathers  did,  so 

(52  do  ye.  "Which  of  the  prophets  did  not  your  fathers  per- 
secute ?  and  they  killed  them  which  shewed  before  of  the 
coming  of  the  Righteous  One  ;  of  whom  ye  have  now  be- 

(53) come  betrayers  and  murderers;  "ye  who  received  the  law 
^  as  it  was  ordained  by  angels,  and  kept  it  not. 

54  Now  when  they  heard  these  things,  they  were  cut  to  the 

55  heart,  and  they  gnashed  on  him  with  their  teeth.  "But 
he,  being  full  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  looked  up  stedfastly 
into  heaven,  and  saw  the  glory  of  God,  and  Jesus  stand- 

56  ing  on  the  right  hand  of  God,  "and  said,  Behold,  I  see 
the  heavens  opened,  and  the  Son  of  man  standing  on  the 

57  right  hand  of  God.  "But  they  cried  out  with  a  loud  voice, 
and  stopped  their  ears,  and  rushed  upon  him  with  one  ac- 

58)  cord  ;  "and  they  cast  him  out  of  the  city,  and  stoned  him: 
and  the  witnesses  laid  down  their  garments  at  the  feet  of 

59  a  young  man  named  Saul.  "And  they  stoned  Stephen, 
calling  upon  the  Lord,  and  saying,  Lord  Jesus,  receive  my 

60  spirit.  "And  he  kneeled  down,  and  cried  with  a  loud 
voice.  Lord,  lay  not  this  sin  to  their  charge.      And  when 

(8  I) he  had  said  this,  he  fell  asleep.      "And  Saul  was  consent- 
ing unto  his  death. 

And  there  arose  on  that  day  a  great  persecution  against 
the  church  which  was  in  Jerusalem  ;  and  they  were  all 
scattered  abroad  throughout  the  regions  of  Judaea  and 
2  Samaria,  except  the  apostles.  "And  devout  men  buried 
(3  Stephen,  and  made  great  lamentation  over  him.  "But 
Saul  laid  waste  the  church,  entering  into  every  house, 
and  haling  men  and  women  committed  them  to  prison. 

4)  They  therefore  that  were  scattered  abroad  went  about 

5)  preaching  the  word.     "And  Philip  went  down  to  tlie  city  of 

'  Or,  as  the  ordinance  of  angels     Gr.  unto  ordinances  of  angels. 


A. v. — 52  have,  .persecuted,  .have  slain.. Just.  .  |  been  |  .  .(the) ;  53  (have),  .by  the  dis- 
position ||  of  ||.  .(liave)  ;  57Then..ran;  58  clothes,  .man's,  .whose  name  was  ;   <iC)God. 

Ch.  VIII.  I  at.  .time.  .was.  .at ;  2  carried,  .to  his  burial ;  3  As  for.  .(he)  made  havock  of  ; 
4  every  where  ;  5  Then. 


Vlll.  20.  THE  ACTS.  289 

6)  Samaria,  and  proclaimed  unto  them  the  Christ.  "And 
the  multitudes  gave  heed  with  one  accord  unto  the  thinj^s 
that  were  spoken   by   Philij),  when   they   heard,  and  saw 

(7) the  signs  which  he  did.  "'  V or  from  many  of  those  which 
had  unclean  sj^irits,  they  caiiKt  out,  crying  witli  a  loud 
voice  :  and   many  that  vv(  r<-  palsic;d,  and   that  wer('   lamct, 

8  were  healed.      "And  there,  was  much  joy  in  that  city. 

(9  But  there  was  a  certain  man,  Simon  l>y  name;,  whicli 
beforetime  in  the  city  used  sorcery,  and  amazed  the  '■^peo- 
ple  of  Samaria,  giving  out  that  himself  was  some  great 

10) one  :  "to  whom  they  all  gave  heed,  from  the  least  to  the 
greatest,  saying,  This  man  is  that  power  of  God  which  is 

II) called  Great.  "And  they  gave  heed  to  him,  because  that 
(\2  of  long  time  he  had  amazed  them  with  his  soceries.  "liut 
when  they  believed  l^hilip  preaching  good  tidings  con- 
cerning the  kingdom  of  God  and  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ, 
(13) they  were  baptized,  both  men  and  women.  "And  .Simon 
also  himself  b('lieved  :  and  being  baptized,  he  continued 
with  Philip  ;  and  beholding  signs  and  great  '^miracles 
wrought,  he  was  amazed. 

14  Now  when  the  apostles  which  wen^  at  Jerusalem  heard 
that  vSamaria  had  received  the  word  of  (iod,  they  sent 

15  unto  them  Peter  and  John  :  "who,  when  they  wen-  come 
down,  prayed  for  them,  that  they  might  receive  the  Holy 

16  Ghost :  "for  as  yet  he  was  fallen  upon  none  of  them  :  only 
they  had  been  baptized  into  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

17  "Then  laid  they  their  hands  on   them,  and   they  received 

18  the  Holy  Ghost.  "Now  when  Simon  saw  that  through 
the  laying  on  of  the  apostles'  hands  the  ^  Holy  Ghost  was 

19  given,  he  offered  them  money,  "saying.  Give  me  also  this 
power,  that  on  whomsoever  I   lay  my  hands,  he  may  re- 

20  ceive  th('    Holy  Ghost.      "But   Peter  said   unto  him,  'I'hy 

'  Or,  For  ?nany  of  those  which  had  unclean  spirits  that  cried  7uith  a  lotid  voice  came  forth 
■^  Gr.  nation.  ^Gx.  powers.  *  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  Holy. 

A.V. — preached  ;  6  people,  .those,  .which.. spake,  hearing,  .seeing,  .miracles  ;  7  |  of  | 
.  .that  were  possessed  with  {them),  .taken  with  palsies  ;  8  great  ;  9  called,  .(same). .be- 
witched ;  10  the  ;  11  had  regard,  .bewitched  ;  12  [the  things]  ;  13  Then,  .(when  he  was.  . 
wondered    .(the),  .(which)  were  done  ;   16  were.. in;   iS  And. 


igo 


THE  ACTS.  VI 1 1.  20. 


silver   perish  with   thee,   because    thou    hast   thought    to 

21  obtain  the  gift  of  God  with  money.      "Thou  hast  neither 
part  nor  lot  in  this  ^matter:  for  thy  heart  is  not  right 

22  before  God.      "Repent  therefore  of  this   thy  wickedness, 
and  pray  the  Lord,  if  perhaps  the  thought  of  thy  heart 

23  shall  be  forgiverTthee.      "For  I  see  that  thou  ^art  in  the 
24) gall   of   bitterness  and    in    the   bond   of    iniquity.      "And 

Simon  answered  and  said,  Pray  ye  for  me  to  the   Lord, 
that  none  of  the  things  which  ye  have  spoken  come  upon 


me. 


25  They  therefore,  when  they  had  testified  and  spoken  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  returned  to  Jerusalem,  and  preached 
the  gospel  to  many  villages  of  the  Samaritans. 

26  But  an  angel  of  the  Lord  spake  unto  Philip,  saying. 
Arise,  and  go  '^toward  the  south  unto  the  way  that  goeth 
down   from   Jerusalem   unto    Gaza:    the   same   is   desert. 

(27  "And  he  arose  and  went  :  and  behold,  a  man  of  Ethiopia, 
a  eunuch  of  great  authority  under  Candace,  queen  of  the 
Ethiopians,  who  was  over  all  her  treasure,  who  had  come 

28  to  Jerusalem  for  to  worship  ;  "and  he  was  returning  and 
sitting  in  his  chariot,  and  was  reading  the  prophet  Isaiah. 

29  "And  the  Spirit  said  unto  Philip,  Go  near,  and  join   thy- 
(30  self  to  this  chariot.      "And  Philip  ran   to  him,  and  heard 

him  reading  Isaiah  the  prophet,  and  said,  Understandest 
31  thou  what  thou  readest  ?     "And  he  said.  How  can   I,  ex- 
cept some  one  shall  guide  me  ?     And  he  besought  Philip 
32)  to  come  up  and   sit  with   him.      "Now  the  place   of    the 
scripture  which  he  was  reading  was  this, 

He  was  led  as  a  sheep  to  the  slaughter; 
And  as  a  lamb  before  his  shearer  is  dumb. 
So  he  openeth  not  his  moutli  : 
(33)         "In  his  humiliation  his  judgement  was  taken  away  : 

1  Gr.  word.  "^  Or,  7i'i7i  become  gall  (or,  a  gall  root)  of  bitterness  and  a  bond  of 

iniquity.  •*  Or,  atno^on 

A.  v.— 20  money,  .that,  .maybe  purchased  ;  21  |  in  the  sight  of  |  ;  22  |  God  ].  .thine. . 
may  ;  23  perceive  ;  24  Then,  .these  ;  25  And.  .  preached. .  in  ;  26  And  the.  .whicli  ;  27  an 
..had  the  charge  of.. (and);  28  read  Esaias  ;  29  Then  ;  30  (thither),  .read.  .Esaias  ;  31 
man  |  should  |  .  .desired .  .that  he  would  ;  32  read.  .like,  .opened. 


IX.  7-  THE  ACTS.  291 

His  generation  who  shall  declare  ? 
For  his  life  is  taken  from  the  earth. 
(34  "And  the  eunuch  answered   Philip,  and  said,  I  pray  thee, 

of  whom  speaketh  the  prophet  this  ?  of  himself,  or  of 
(35  some  other?  "And  Philip  opened  his  mouth,  and  begin- 
36  ning  from  this  scripture,  preached  unto  him  Jesus.      "And 

as  they  went  on  the  way,  they  came  unto  a  certain  water ; 

and  the  eunuch  saith.  Behold,  ha^e  is  water  ;  wdiat  doth 
38) hinder   me  to  be  baptized?^     "And  he  commanded  the 

chariot  to  stand  still  :  and  they  both  went  down   into  the 

water,  both  Philip  and  the  eunuch  ;  and  he  baptized  him. 

39  "And  when  they  came  up  out  of  the  water,  the  Spirit  of 
the   Lord  caught  away  Philip  ;  and  the  eunuch  saw  him 

40  no  more,  for  he  went  on  his  way  rejoicing.  "But  Philip 
was  found  at  Azotus  :  and  passing  through  he  preached 
the  gospel  to  all  the  cities,  till  he  came  to  Caesarea. 

9(i       But    Saul,    yet    breathing    threatening   and    slaughter 

against   the  disciples  of  the    Lord,  went   unto   the  high 

(2  priest,  "and  asked  of  him   letters  to   Damascus   unto    the 

synagogues,  that  if  he  found  any  that  were  of  the  Way, 

whether  men   or  women,  he  mitrht  brine  them  bound  to 

3  Jerusalem.      "And  as  he  journeyed,  it  came  to  pass  that 
he  drew  nigh  unto  Damascus  :  and  suddenly  there  shone 

4  round  about  him  a  light  out  of  heaven  :   "and  he  fell  upon 
the  earth,  and  heard  a  voice  saying  unto  him,  Saul,  Saul, 

(5  why  persecutest  thou  me  ?     "And  he  said,  Who  art  thou. 

Lord  ?     And  he  said,  I  am  Jesus  whom  thou  persecutest  : 

(6  "but  rise,  and  enter  into  the  city,  and  it  shall  be  told  thee 

7  what  thou   must  do.      "And  the  men  that  journeyed  with 

'  Some  ancient  authorities  insert,  wholly  or  in  part,  ver.  37  And  Philip  said.  If  thou 
hclicvest  with  all  thy  heart,  thoti  may  est.  A  nd  he  answered  and  said,  I  believe  that 
Jesus  Christ  is  the  Son  of  God. 

A.  V. — 33  [and]  ;  34  (man)  ;  35  Then.. began  at  the  same.. (and)  ;  36  their,  .said,  See  ; 
37  [And  Philip  said,  If  thou  believest  with  all  thine  heart,  thou  mayest.  And  he  an- 
swered and  said,  I  believe  that  Jesus  Christ  is  the  Son  of  God.]  ;  39  were  come.  .that.. 

and  ;  40  in. Cu.  ix.   i  And.  .(out)  threatenings  ;  2  desired,  .to.  .this,  .(they  were).  . 

unto  ;  3  came  near,  .shined.  .|  from  |  ;  4  to  ;  5  (the)  [Lord] . .  [//  is  hard  for  thee  to  kick 
against  the  pricks]  ;  6  [And  he  trembling  and  astonished  said,  Lord,  what  wilt  thou  ha\c 
me  to  do?  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him],  Arise,  .go  ;  7  which. 


292  THE  ACTS.  IX.  7. 

him   stood  speechless,  hearing  the  Woice,  but  beholding 

8  no  man.      "And  Saul  arose  from  the  earth  ;  and  when  his 

eyes  were  opened,  he  saw  nothing ;  and  they  led  him  by 

9) the   hand,   and   brought   him   into   Damascus.      "And  he 

was  three   days  without   sight,  and  did   neither  eat  nor 

drink. 

10)      Now  there  was  a  certain  disciple  at  Damascus,  named 

Ananias  ;  and  the   Lord  said  unto  him  in  a  vision,  Ana- 

II  nias.      And  he  said.  Behold,  I  am  here,  Lord.      "And  the 

Lord  said  unto  him.  Arise,  and  go  to  the  street  which  is 

called  Straight,  and  inquire  in  the  house  of  Judas  for  one 

named  Saul,  a  man  of  Tarsus  :  for  behold,  he  prayeth  ; 

(12  "and  he  hath  seen  a  man  named  Ananias  coming  in,  and 

laying  his  hands  on  him,  that  he  might  receive  his  sight. 

13  "But  Ananias  answered,  Lord,  I  have  heard  from  many  of 
this  man,  how  much  evil  he  did  to  thy  saints  at  Jerusa- 

14  lem  :   "and  here  he  hath  authority  from  the  chief  priests  to 

15  bind  all  that  call  upon  thy  name.  "But  the  Lord  said 
unto  him,  Go  thy  way  :  for  he  is  a  ^chosen  vessel  unto 
me,  to  bear  my  name  before  the  Gentiles  and  kings,  and 

16  the   children  of   Israel  :   "for  I  will    shew  him   how  many 

17  things  he  must  suffer  for  my  name's  sake.  "And  Ananias 
departed,  and  entered  into  the  house  ;  and  laying  his 
hands  on  him  said.  Brother  Saul,  the  Lord,  even  Jesus, 
who  appeared  unto  thee  in  the  way  which  thou  camest, 
hath  sent  me,  that  thou  mayest  receive  thy  sight,  and  be 

(18  filled  with  the   Holy  Ghost.      "And  straightway  there  fell 
from  his  eyes  as  it  were  scales,  and  he  received  his  sight ; 
(19  and  he  arose  and  was  baptized  ;   "and  he  took  food  and 
was  strengthened. 

And  he  was  certain  days  with  the  disciples  which  were 
20) at  Damascus.  "And  straightway  in  the  synagogues  he 
21) proclaimed  Jesus,  that  he  is  the  Son  of  God.      "And  all 

'Or,  sound  *  Gr.  vessel  of  election. 


A.  v.— a.  .seeing  ;  8  |  no  man  |  :  but ;  lo  And.  .to  ;  ii  into. .called  ;  12  [in  a  vision] 
.  .putting.  .  I  hand  I  ;  13  Then  .  .by.  .hath  done  ;  14  on  ;  16  great  ;  17  went  his  way.  .put- 
ling,  .that .  .as  ,.  mightcst  ;  18  immediately.,  had  been  ..  [forthwith]  ;  19  (when),  .had  re- 
ceived mrat,  (he).  .Then  .  .[Saul  1  ;   20  preached  |  Christ  |  ;   21    Hut. 


IX.  r:,.  THE  ACTS.  293 

that  heard  him  were  amazed,  and  said,  Is  not  this  he  that 
in  Jerusalem  made  havock  of  them  which  called  on  this 
name  ?  and  he  had  come  hither  for  this  intent,  that  he 

22  might  bring  them  bound  before  the  chief  priests.  "But 
Saul  increase'd  the  more  in  strength,  and  confounded  the 
Jews  which  dwelt  at  Damascus,  proving  that  this  is  the 
Christ. 

23  And   when   many   days   were   fulfilled,    the   Jews   took 

24  counsel  together  to  kill  him  :  "but  their  plot  became 
known  to   Saul.     And  they  watched   the  gates  also  day 

(25  and  night  that  they  might  kill  him  :  "but  his  disciples 
took  him  by  night,  and  let  him  down  through  the  wall, 
lowering  him  in  a  basket. 

(26  And  when  he  was  come  to  Jerusalem,  he  assayed  to 
join  himself  to  the  disciples  :  and  they  were  all  afraid  of 

27) him,  not  believing  that  he  was  a  disciple.      "But  Barnabas 

took  him,  and  brought  him  to  the  apostles,  and  declared 

unto   them   how  he  had  seen  the   Lord  in   the  way,  and 

that  he  had  spoken  to  him,  and  how  at  Damascus  he  had 

28  preached  boldly  in  the  name  of  Jesus.      "And  he  was  with 

(29) them  going  in  and  going  out  at  Jerusalem,  "preaching 
boldly  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  :  and  he  spake  and  dis- 
puted against  the  ^  Grecian  Jews  ;  but  they  went  about  to 

30  kill  him,  "And  when  the  brethren  knew  it,  they  brought 
him  down  to  Caesarea,  and  sent  him  forth  to  Tarsus. 

(31)  So  the  church  throughout  all  Judaea  and  Galilee  and 
Samaria  had  peace,  being  ^edified  ;  and,  walking  ^in  the 
fear  of  the  Lord  and  ^in  the  comfort  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
was  multiplied. 

32  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  Peter  went  throughout  all  parts,, 
he  came  down  also  to  the  saints  which  dwelt  at  Lydda. 

33  "And  there  he  found  a  certain  man  named  vEneas,  which 

'  Gr.  Hellenists.  «  Gr.  Imilded  up.  ^  Or,  ij 


A.  V. — destroyed,  .came,  .that ..  unto  ;  22  very  ;  23  after  that;  24  laying  await  was., 
of. .to;  25  Then  (the). .by;  26  [Saul],  .but.  .(and)  believed;  28  coming;  29  [AndJ.. 
[Jesus] .  .Grecians. .  slay  ;  30  Which  ;  31  Then..  |  churches  |  rest,  .(and)  were..  |  were  |  ; 
32  passed.  .qua>-fers. 


294  THE  ACTS.  IX.  33. 

34  had  kept  his  bed  eight  years  ;  for  he  was  palsied.  "And 
Peter  said  unto  him,  yEneas,  Jesus  Christ  healeth  thee  : 
arise,   and   make   thy   bed.      And    straightway   he   arose. 

35  "And  all  that  dwelt  at  Lydda  and  in  Sharon  saw  him,  and 
they  turned  to  the  Lord. 

36  Now  there  was  at  Joppa  a  certain  disciple  named  Tabi- 
tha,  which  by  interpretation  is  called  ^  Dorcas  :  this  wo- 
man was  full  of  good  works  and  almsdeeds  which  she  did. 

37  "And  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days,  that  she  fell  sick,  and 
died  :  and  when  they  had  washed  her,  they  laid  her  in  an 

(38) upper  chamber.  "And  as  Lydda  was  nigh  unto  Joppa, 
the  disciples,  hearing  that  Peter  was  there,  sent  two  men 
unto   him,  intreating  him.  Delay  not  to  come  on  unto  us. 

39  "And  Peter  arose  and  went  with  them.  And  when  he 
was  come,  they  brought  him  into  the  upper  chamber  :  and 
all  the  widows  stood  by  him  weeping,  and  shewing  the 
coats  and  garments  which   Dorcas   made,  while  she  was 

{40  with   them.      "But  Peter  put  them  all   forth,  and   kneeled' 
down,  and   prayed  ;    and  turning  to  the  body,  he   said, 
Tabitha,  arise.     And  she  opened  her  eyes  ;  and  when  she 

(41  saw  Peter,  she  sat  up.  "And  he  gave  her  his  hand,  and 
raised  her  up  ;  and  calling  the  saints  and  widows,  he  pre- 

42  sented  her  alive.      "And  it  became  known  throughout  all 

43  Joppa:  and  many  believed  on  the  Lord.  "And  it  came 
to  pass,  that  he  abode  many  days  in  Joppa  with  one  Si- 
mon a  tanner. 

10  I       Now  there  zuas  a  certain   man  in  Cassarea,  Cornelius  by 
name,  a  centurion  of  the  band  called  the   Italian  ~band, 

2  "a   devout  man,  and   one   that  feared  God  with   all   his 
house,  who  gave  much  alms  to  the  people,  and  prayed  to 

3  God  alway.      "He  saw  in  a  vision  openly,  as  it  were  about 
the  ninth   hour  of   the  day,  an   angel   of   God   coming  in 

'That  is,  Gazelle.  ^  Or,  cohort 

A.V. — 33  and.. sick  of  the  palsy;  34  maketh..  whole,  .immediately  ;  35  in.  Saron  ; 
37  was  . .  whom  ;  38  (forasmuch)  . .  to  .  .  (and)  . .  had  heard  . .  (they)  . .  desiring  . .  \  that  he 
would  I  .  .to  I  them  |  ;  39  Then  ;  ^o  {him)  ;  41  lifted .  .(when  he)  had  called  ;  42  was.. in  ; 
43  tarried. Ch.    x.   i  called  ;  2  which  ;  3   cvi(h'ntl\    ahoui. 


X.  19-  THE  ACTS.  295 

(4  unto  him,  and  saying  to   him,  CorneHus.      "And  he,  fast- 

enino-  his  eyes  upon  him,  and  being  affrighted,  said,  What 

is  it,  Lord  ?     And   he   said  unto   him,  Thy  prayers  and 

5  thine  alms  are  gone  up  for  a  memorial  before  God.      "And 

now  send   men  to  Joppa,  and   fetch   one   Simon,  who  is 

(6  surnamed   Peter  :    "he  lodgeth  with  one  Simon  a  tanner, 

7  whose   house   is   by  the  sea  side,      "And  when   the  angel 

that  spake  unto  him  was  departed,  he  called  two  of  his 

household-servants,   and   a   devout  soldier  of   them  that 

(8  waited   on    him    continually ;    "and   having   rehearsed   all 

things  unto  them,  he  sent  them  to  Joppa, 
9       Now  on  the  morrow,  as  they  were  on  their  journey,  and 
drew  nigh  unto  the  city,  Peter  went  up  upon  the  house- 
(10  top  to  pray,  about  the  sixth  hour  :    "and  he  became  hun- 
gry, and  desired  to  eat  :    but  while   they  made  ready,  he 
(11) fell  into  a  trance  ;   "and  he  beholdeth  the  heaven  opened, 
and  a  certain  vessel  descending,  as  it  were  a  great  sheet, 
(12)  let  down  by  four  corners  upon  the  earth  :    "wherein  were 
all  manner  of   fourfooted  beasts  and  creeping  things  of 

13  the  earth  and  fowls  of  the  heaven,      "And  there  came  a 

14  voice  to  him.  Rise,  Peter  ;  kill  and  eat.      "But  Peter  said, 
Not  so,  Lord  ;   for  I  have  never  eaten  any  thing  that  is 

(15  common  and  unclean,  "And  a  voice  came  unto  him  again 
the  second  time,  What  God  hath  cleansed,  make  not  thou 
16  common.  "And  this  was  done  thrice  :  and  straightway 
the  vessel  was  received  up  into  heaven. 

(17  Now  while  Peter  was  much  perplexed  in  himself  what 
the  vision  which  he  had  seen  might  mean,  behold,  the 
men  that  were  sent  by  Cornelius,  having  made   inquiry 

18  for  Simon's  house,  stood  before  the  gate,  "and  called  and 
asked  whether  Simon,  which  was  surnamed   Peter,  were 

19  lodging  there.      "And  while   Peter  thought  on  the  vision, 

A.V. — to.  .unto  ;  4  (when) .. looked  on.  .(he)  was  afraid  .  .come  ;  5  call  for.  .whose  sur- 
name ;  6  [he  shall  tell  thee  what  thou  oughtest  to  do]  ;  7  which . .  |  Cornelius  [  ;  8  (when 
he)  had  declared.  .(///t'Jt') ;  9  went  ;  10  (verj^.  .would  have  eaten  ;  11  saw.  .[unto  him]... 
had  been,  .[knit]  at  (the),  .[and],  .to  :  12  [and  wild  beasts],  .air  ;  14  |  or  |  ;  \^  \ki& ..  spake 
..[that)  call;  t6  |  again  |  ;  17  doubted  ..  this,  .should.  .  which ..  |  from  |  ..  had.  .(and) ;  18 
lodged. 


296  THE  ACTS.  X.  19. 

the  Spirit  said  unto  him,  Behold,  three  men  seek  thee. 
20)  "But  arise,  and  get  thee  down,  and  go  with  them,  nothing 
(21  doubting:  for  I  have  sent  them.      "And  Peter  went  down 

to  the  men,  and  said,  Behold,  I   am   he  whom  ye  seek  : 
22  what  is  the   cause  wherefore  ye   are  come  ?     "And  they 

said,  Cornelius  a  centurion,  a  righteous  man  and  one  that 

feareth  God,  and  well  reported  of  by  all  the  nation  of  the 

Jews,  was  warned  of  God  by  a  holy  angel  to  send  for 
23) thee  into   his   house,  and   to  hear  words  from  thee.      "So 

he  called  them  in  and  lodged  them. 

And  on  the  morrow  he  arose  and  went  forth  with  them, 

and  certain  of  the  brethren  from  Joppa  accompanied  him. 
(24  "And  on  the  morrow  ^they  entered  into  Ccesarea.     And 

Cornelius  was  waiting  for  them,  having  called   together 

25  his  kinsmen  and  his  near  friends.  "And  when  it  came  to 
pass  that  Peter  entered,  Cornelius  met  him,  and  fell  down 

26  at  his  feet,  and  worshipped   him.      "But   Peter  raised  him 
(27  up,  saying,  Stand  up  ;   I  myself  also  am  a  man.      "And  as 

he  talked  with  him,  he  went  in,  and  findeth  many  come 
28)  together :  "and  he  said  unto  them,  Ye  yourselves  know 
'how  that  it  is  an  unlawful  thing  for  a  man  that  is  a  Jew 
to  join  himself  or  come  unto  one  of  another  nation  ;  and 
j[^^/_unto  me  hath  God  shewed  that  I  should  not  call  any 

(29)  man  common  or  unclean  :  "wherefore  also  I  came  without 
gainsaying,  when   I  was  sent   for.      I    ask  therefore  with 

(3ojwhat  intent  ye  sent  for  me.      "And  Cornelius  said,  Four 

days  ago,  until   this  hour,  I  was  keeping  the  ninth  hour 

of  prayer  in  my  house  ;    and  behold,  a  man  stood  before 

31  me  in  bright  apparel,  "and  saith,  Cornelius,  thy  prayer  is 

heard,  and  thine  alms  are  had  in  remembrance  in  the  sight 

(32  of  God.  "Send  therefore  to  Joppa,  and  call  unto  thee 
Simon,  who  is  surnamed  Peter ;  he  lodgeth  in  the  house 

'  Some  ancient  authorities  read  he.  '^  Or,  /iota  unlawful  it  is  for  a  man  &'c. 

A.  V. — 20  therefore  ;  21  Then,  .[which  were  sent  unto  him  from  Cornelius]  ;  22  the.  . 
just. .of  good  report  among,  .from.  .an.  .of  ;  23  Then. .  |  Peter  | .  .away  ;  24  (after)., 
waited,  .(and)  had  ;  25  as. .was  coming  in  ;  26  took  ;  27  found.. (that  were)  ;  28  keep 
company,  .but  ;  2g  Therefore .. (m«/^ ^^m) ..  as  soon  as.  .for.  .(have)  ;  30  [I  was  fasting] 
..[and]   (at),  .prayed,  .clotliing  ;  31   said;  32  hither,  .wliosc  surname. is  lodged. 


X.  45-  THE  ACTS.  297 

33) of  Simon  a  tanner,  by  the  sea  side.  "Forthwith  therefore 
I  sent  to  thee ;  and  thou  hast  well  done  that  thou  art 
come.  Now  therefore  we  are  all  here  present  in  the 
sight   of   God,   to   hear  all  things  that   have  been   com- 

34  manded  thee  of  the  Lord.  "And  Peter  opened  his  mouth, 
and  said. 

Of  a  truth  I  perceive  that  God  is  no  respecter  of  per- 

35  sons :    "but    in    every    nation    he    that    feareth    him,  and 

36  worketh  righteousness,  is  acceptable  to  him.  "^  The  word 
which  he  sent  unto  the  children  of  Israel,  preaching^ good 

(37  tidings  of  peace  by  Jesus  Christ  (he  is  Lord  of  all) — "that 
saying  ye  yourselves  know,  which  was  published  through- 
out all  Judsea,  beginning  from  Galilee,  after  the  baptism 
38)^^ihich  John  preached;  ""^even  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  how  that 
God  anointed  him  with  the  Holy  Ghost  and  with  power  : 
who  went  about  doing  good,  and  healing  all   that  were 

(39  oppressed  of  the  devil ;  for  God  was  with  him.  "And  w^e 
are  witnesses  of  all  things  which  he  did  both  in  the  coun- 
try of  the  Jews,  and  in  Jerusalem  ;  whom  also  they  slew, 

40  hanging  him  on  a  tree.      "Him  God  raised  up  Wie  third 

41  day,  and  gave  him  to  be  made  manifest,  "not  to,  all  the 
people,  but  unto  witnesses  that  were  chosen  before  of 
God,  even  to  us,  who  did  eat  and  drink  with  him  after  he 

(42  rose  from  the  dead.  "And  he  charged  us  to  preach  unto 
the  people,  and  to  testify  that  this  is  he  which  is  ordained 

43  of  God  to  be  the  Judge  of  quick  and  dead.  "To  him^  bear 
all  the  prophets  witness,  that  through  his  name  every  one 
that  believeth  on  him  shall  receive  remission  of  sins. 

44  While   Peter  yet  spake  these  words,  the    Holy  Ghost 

45  fell  on  all  them  which  heard  the  word.  "And  they  of  the 
circumcision  which  believed  were  amazed,  as  many  as 
came  with   Peter,  because  that  on  the  Gentiles  also  was 

'  Many  ancient  authorities  read  He  scut  the  word  unto.  "Or,  the  gospel 

A.  V. — (^«^).  .[who,  when  he  Cometh,  shall  speak  unto  thee]  ;  33  Immediately,  .before 
.  .are.. I  God  |  ;  34  Then  ;  35  accepted  with  ;  36  God ;  37  word,  {I say),  .(and)  |  began  |  ; 
39  land,  .(and)  hanged  ;  40  shewed.. openly  ;  42  commanded.  .(,it).  .was  ;  43  give,  .who- 
soever, .in  ;  45  astonished. 


298  THE  ACTS.  X.  45. 

46  poured  out  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  "For  they  heard 
them  speak  with   tongues,  and  magnify   God.      Then  an- 

47  swered  Peter,  "Can  any  man  forbid  the  water,  that  these 
should    not   be   baptized,  which   have   received   the    Holy 

48  Ghost  as  well  as  we?  "And  he  commanded  them  to  be 
baptized  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ.  Then  prayed  they 
him  to  tarry  certain  days. 

Ill)       Now  the  apostles  and  the  brethren  that  were  in  Judcea 
heard   that   the  Gentiles   also   had   received   the  word   of 

2  God.      "And  when  Peter  was  come  up  to  Jerusalem,  they 

3  that  were  of  the  circumcision  contended  with  him,  "say- 
ing, Thou  wentest  in  to  men  uncircumcised,  and  didst  eat 

(4) with  them.      "But  Peter  began,  and  expounded  the  matter 

5  unto  them  in  order,  saying,  "I  was  in  the  city  of  Joppa 
praying :  and  in  a  trance  I  saw  a  vision,  a  certain  vessel 
descendinof,  as  it  were  a  oreat  sheet  let  down  from  heaven 

6  by  four  corners  ;  and  it  came  even  unto  me  :  "upon  the 
which  when  I  had  fastened  mine  eyes,  I  considered,  and 
saw  the  fourfooted   beasts   of   the   earth    and  wild  beasts 

7  and  creeping  things  and  fowls  of  the  heaven.  "And  I 
heard  also  a  voice  saying  unto  me.  Rise,  Peter ;  kill  and 

8  eat.      "But  I  said,  Not  so.  Lord  :  for  nothing  common  or 
(9  unclean  hath  ever  entered  into   my  mouth.      "But  a  voice 

answered  the  second  time  out  of  heaven,  What  God  hath 
10  cleansed,  make   not  thou  common.      "And  this  was  done 
(II  thrice  :  and  all  were  drawn  up  again   into  heaven.      "And 
behold,  forthwith   three  men  stood  before  the   house  in 
which  we  were,  having  been  sent  from  Caesarea  unto  me. 
12  "And  the  Spirit  bade   me  go  with  them,  making  no  dis- 
tinction.      And  these  six  brethren  also  accompanied  me  ; 
(13  and  we  entered  into  the  man's  house  :   "and  he  tokl    us 
how  he  had  seen  the  angel  standijig  in  his  house,  and  say- 
ing, Send  to  Joppa,  and  fetch  Simon,  whose  surname  is 


A.V. — 48  I  the  Lord  |. Cii.  xi.   i  And  ;  4  rehearsed,  .from  the  beginning. .(//)  by  ; 

5  descend,  .had  been,  .to  ;  6  air  ;  7  Arise,  .slay  ;  8  at  any  time  ;  9  tlu.  .  ['"t-]  again  from 
..(that)  call;  10  three  times;  11  immediately  (there)  were,  .already  come  unto.. where 
I  I  was  I  ;  12  nothing  |  doubtingj.  Moreover  ;  13  shewed. .an.  .(which) stood,  .said  [unto 
him],  .[men],  .call  for. 


XI.  26.  THE  ACTS.  299 

14)  Peter  ;   "who  shall  speak  unto  thee  words,  whereby  thou 

15  shalt  be  saved,  thou  and  all  thy  house.  "And  as  I  began 
to  speak,  the  Holy  Ghost  fell  on  them,  even  as  on  us  at 

16) the  beginning.  "And  I  remembered  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  how  that  he  said,  John  indeed  baptized  with  water  ; 

17  but  ye  shall  be  baptized  ^with  the  Holy  Ghost.  "If 
then  God  gave  unto  them  the  like  gift  as  he  did  also 
unto  us,  when  we  believed  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who 

18) was  I,  that  I  could  withstand  God?  "And  when  they 
heard  these  things,  they  held  their  peace,  and  glorified 
God,  saying,  Then  to  the  Gentiles  also  hath  God  granted 
repentance  unto  life. 
(19)  They  therefore  that  were  scattered  abroad  upon  the 
tribulation  that  arose  about  Stephen  travelled  as  far  as 
Phoenicia,  and  Cyprus,  and   Antioch,  speaking  the  word 

20)  to   none   save   only  to  Jews.      "But  there  were  some   of 

them,  men   of  Cyprus  and  Cyrene,  who,  when  they  were 

come  to  Antioch,  spake  unto  the  ^Greeks  also,  preaching 

(21  the    Lord  Jesus.      "And   the  hand  of  the  Lord  was  with 

them  :  and  a  ereat  number  that  believed  turned  unto  the 

o  

(22  Lord.      "And  the  report   concerning  them    came  to   the 
ears  of  the  church  which  was  in  Jerusalem  :  and  they  sent 

23  forth  Barnabas  as  far  as  Antioch  :  "who,  when  he  was 
come,  and  had  seen  the  grace  of  God,  was  glad  ;  and  he 
exhorted  them  all,  ^that  with  purpose  of  heart  they  would 

24  cleave  unto  the  Lord  :  "for  he  was  a  good  man,  and  full  of 
the  Holy  Ghost  and  of  faith  :  and  much  people  was  added 

(25  unto  the  Lord.      "And    he  went   forth   to  Tarsus   to   seek 

26  for  Saul  :   "and  when  he  had   found  him,  he  brought  him 

unto   Antioch.       And   it  came  to   pass,    that   even   for  a 

whole  year  they  were  gathered  together  ^  with  the  church, 

'  Or,  in  2  Many  ancient  authorities  read  Grecian  Jcivs.  ^  Some  ancient 

authorities  read  that  they  would  cleave  unto  the  purpose  of  their  heart  in  the  Lord. 
4Gr.  in. 

A.  V. — 14  tell.,  shall;  i6  Then  ;  17  Forasmuch,  .as.  .who.  .what  ;  ig  Now.,  which., 
persecution. .  Phenice.  .preaching,  but  unto  (the);  20  And  .  .which. .  |  Grecians  |  ;  21 
(and)  ;  22  Then  tidings  of  these  things,  .unto.,  [that  he  should  go]  ;  23  came  ;  25  Tl:tn 
departed  [Barnabas],  .(for) ;  26  assembled  themselves. 


300  THE  ACTS.  XI.  26. 

and  taught   much   people  ;    and   that   the  disciples  were 

called  Christians  first  in  Antioch, 

27       Now  in  these  days  there  came  down  prophets  from  Je- 

(28  rusalem  unto  Antioch.      "And  there  stood  up  one  of  them 

named   Agabus,   and   signified    by  the    Spirit   that    there 

should  be  a  great  famine  over  all  ^  the  world  :  which  came 

29  to   pass    in   the   days   of    Claudius.      "And   the   disciples, 

every  man  according  to  his  ability,  determined  to  send 

(30  ^relief   unto    the   brethren  that   dwelt  in  Judaea:   "which 

also  they  did,   sending  it  to  the  elders  by   the   hand   of 

Barnabas  and  Saul. 

12  I       Now  about   that   time    Herod   the   king  put   forth   his 

2  hands  to  afflict   certain  of  the   church.      "And   he  killed 

(3  James  the  brother  of  John  with  the  sword.      "And  when 

he   saw  that  it  pleased   the  Jews,  he   proceeded   to   seize 

Peter  also.     And  tJiose  were  the  days  of  unleavened  bread. 

4  "And  when  he  had  taken  him,  he  put  him  in  prison, 
and  delivered  him  to  four  quaternions  of  soldiers  to 
euard  him  ;    intending^   after  the    Passover  to   bringf  him 

5  forth  to  the  people.  "Peter  therefore  was  kept  in  the 
prison  :  but  prayer  was  made  earnestly  of  the  church  unto 

(6  God  for  him.  "And  when  Herod  was  about  to  bring  him 
forth,  the  same  night  Peter  was  sleeping  between  two 
soldiers,  bound  with  two  chains  :  and  guards  before  the 
7  door  kept  the  prison.  "And  behold,  an  angel  of  the  Lord 
stood  by  him,  and  a  light  shined  in  the  cell  :  and  he  smote 
Peter  on  the  side,  and  awoke  him,  saying,  Rise  up  quickly. 

8)  And  his  chains  fell  off  from  his  hands.  "And  the  angel 
said  unto  him,  Gird  thyself,  and  bind  on  thy  sandals. 
And  he  did  so.     And   he   saith   unto  him.  Cast   thy  gar- 

(9  ment  about  thee,  and  follow  me.  "And  he  went  out,  and 
followed  ;  and  he  wist  not  that  it  was  true  which  was  done 

'  Gr.  the  inhabited  earth.  ^  Gr.  /or  ministry. 

A.  V. — 27  And;  2S  dearth  throughout ..  [Caesar]  ;   29  Then. .which;  30  (and)  sent.. 

liands. Cii.  XII.  i  stretched,  .vex  ;  3  because,  .(further). .  take.  .Then  ;  4  appreliendcd 

..  keep.  .Easter ;  5  |  without  ceasing  |  ;  6  would  have  brouglit.  .(the)  keepers;  7  the., 
came  upon    .  [)rison  ..  raised.  .  up.  ..\rise  ;  9   [hinij. 


XII.  20.  THE  ACTS.  301 

10  ^by  the  angel,  but  thought  he  saw  a  vision.  "And  when 
they  were  past  the  first  and  the  second  ward,  they  came 
unto  the  iron  gate  that  leadeth  into  the  city ;  which 
opened  to  them  of  its  own  accord  :  and  they  went  out, 
and  passed  on  through  one  street ;    and  straightway  the 

(II  angel  departed  from  him.  "And  when  Peter  was  come 
to  himself,  he  said.  Now  I  know  of  a  truth,  that  the  Lord 
hath  sent  forth  his   ancrel   and   delivered    me   out   of   the 

o 

hand   of    Herod,   and    from    all    the    expectation    of    the 

12  people  of  the  Jews.  "And  when  he  had  considered  ^ke 
thing,  he  came  to  the  house  of  Mary  the  mother  of  John 
whose  surname  was   Mark  ;    where   many  were   gathered 

13  together  and  were  praying.  "And  when  he  knocked  at 
the   door  of    the   gate,   a  maid  came  to   answer,  named 

14  Rhoda.  "And  when  she  knew  Peter's  voice,  she  opened 
not  the  gate  for  joy,  but  ran  in,  and  told  that  Peter  stood 

i5j before  the  gate.  "And  they  said  unto  her,  Thou  art  mad. 
But  she  confidently  affirmed    that   it  was  even   so.      And 

,(i6)  they  said,  It  is  his  angel.  "But  Peter  continued  knock- 
ing: and  when  they, had  opened,  they  saw  him,  and  were 

(17  amazed.  "But  he,  beckoning  unto  them  with  the  hand 
to  hold  their  peace,  declared  unto  them  how  the  Lord 
had  brought  him  forth  out  of  the  prison.  And  he  said. 
Tell  these  things  unto  James,  and  to  the  brethren.      And 

18  he  departed,  and  went  to  another  place.  "Now  as  soon 
as  it  was  day,  there  was  no  small  stir  among  the  soldiers, 

19  what  was  become  of  Peter.  "And  when  Herod  had 
sought  for  him,  and  found  him  not,  he  examined  the 
guards,  and  commanded  that  they  should  be  ~put  to  death. 
And  he  went  down  from  Judaea  to  Caesarea,  and  tarried 
there. 

(20  Now  he  was  highly  displeased  with  them  of  Tyre  and 
Sidon  :  and  they  came  with  one  accord  to  him,  and,  hav- 

'  Or,  throuf;h  -  Gr.  led  away  to  death. 

A.V. — 10 unto.  .his. .  forthwith  ;  ii  surety .  .(hath)  ;  13  as  |  Peter  | ..  damsel,  .hearken  ; 
14  gladness,  .how  ;  15  constantly .  .Then  ;  ib  {the  i/t^fr).  .astonished  ;  17  (Go)  shew., 
into;   19  keepers,  .abode  ;  20  And    [Herod] .  .but. 


302 


THE  ACTS.  XII.  20. 


ing  made  Blastus  the  king's  chamberlain  their  friend,  they 
asked  for  peace,  because  their  country  was  fed  from  the 

21  king's  country.  "And  upon  a  set  day  Herod  arrayed  him- 
self in  royal  apparel,  and  sat  on  the  ^throne,  and  made  an 

(22  oration    unto    them.      "And   the   people    shouted,  saying, 

23  The  voice  of  a  god,  and  not  of  a  man.  "And  immediately 
an  angel  of  the  Lord  smote  him,  because  he  gave  not 
God  the  glory  :  and  he  was  eaten  of  worms,  and  gave  up 
the  ghost. 

24  But  the  word  of  God  grew  and  multiplied. 

(25  And  Barnabas  and  Saul  returned  ^from  Jerusalem, 
when  they  had  fulfilled  their  ministration,  taking  with 
them  John  whose  surname  was  Mark. 
13(1)  Now  there  were  at  Antioch,  in  the  church  that  was 
there,  prophets  and  teachers,  Barnabas,  and  Symeon  that 
was  called  Niger,  and  Lucius  of  Gyrene,  and  Manaen  the 

2  foster-brother  of  Herod  the  tetrarch,  and  Saul.  "And  as 
they  ministered  to  the  Lord,  and  fasted,  the  Holy  Ghost 
said.  Separate  me  Barnabas  and  Saul  for  the  work  where- 

3  unto  I  have  called  them.  "Then,  when  they  had  fasted 
and  prayed  and  laid  their  hands  on  them,  they  sent  them 
away. 

4  So  they,  being  sent  forth  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  went 
down  to  Seleucia  ;  and  from  thence  they  sailed  to  Cyprus. 

5  "And  when  they  were  at  Salamis,  they  proclaimed  the 
word  of  God  in  the  synagogues  of  the  Jews  :  and  they 

6  had  also  John  as  their  attendant.  "And  when  they  had 
gone  through  the  whole  island  unto  Paphos,  they  found 
a  certain  '^sorcerer,  a  false  prophet,  a  Jew,  whose   name 

(7  was  Bar-Jesus;  "which  was  with  the  proconsul,  Sergius 
Paulus,  a  man  of  understanding.  The  same  called  unto 
him   Barnabas  and  Saul,  and  sought  to  hear  the  word  of 

'  Or,  judirei7ient-seat  '■*  Many  ancient  authorities  read  to  Jerusalem.  ■'  Gr. 

Magus :  as  in  Matt.  ii.  i,  7,  16. 

A.  V. — desired  . .  nourished  by  ;  21  upon  his  ;  22  gave  a  shout.  .(//  is)  ;  23  the  ;  25  min- 
istry, (and)  took. Ch.  xni.   I  [certain].,  (as)..  Simeon.,  which  had  been  brought  up 

with  ;  3  And  ;  4  departed  unto  ;  5  preached,  .to.,  minister  ;    6  isle  ;    7    deputy  (of  the 
country).  . prudent ..  who. . (for),  .desired. 


XIII.  20.  THE  ACTS. 


303 


8  God.  "But  Elymas  the  ^sorcerer  (for  so  Is  his  name  by 
interpretation)  withstood  them,  seeking  to  turn  aside  the 

9) proconsul  from  the  faith.  "But  Saul,  who  is  also  called 
Paul,  filled  with   the   Holy   Ghost,    fastened  his  eyes  on 

10  him,  "and  said,  O  full  of  all  guile  and  all  villany,  thou  son 
of  the   devil,  thou   enemy  of  all  righteousness,  wilt  thou 

11  not  cease  to  pervert  the  right  ways  of  the  Lord?  "And 
now,  behold,  the  hand  of  the  Lord  is  upon  thee,  and  thou 
shalt  be  blind,  not  seeing  the  sun  ^for  a  season.  And 
immediately  there  fell  on  him  a  mist  and  a  darkness  ;  and 
he  went  about  seeking  some  to  lead  him   by  the  hand. 

12  "Then  the  proconsul,  when  he  saw  what  was  done,  be- 
lieved, being  astonished  at  the  teaching  of  the  Lord. 

(13  Now  Paul  and  his  company  set  sail  from  Paphos,  and 
came  to  Perga  In   Pamphylia  :  and  John  departed  from 

(14  them  and  returned  to  Jerusalem.  "But  they,  passing 
through  from  Perga,  came  to  Antloch  of  PIsidia ;  and 
they  went   into  the  synagogue  on  the  sabbath   day,  and 

(15  sat  down.      "And  after   the   reading  of  the   law  and  the 

prophets   the  rulers   of   the  synagogue  sent   unto  them, 

saying.  Brethren,  If  ye  have  any  word  of  exhortation  for 

16  the  people,  say  on.      "And  Paul  stood  up,  and  beckoning 

with  the  hand  said, 

(17  Men  of  Israel,  and  ye  that  fear  God,  hearken.  "The 
God  of  this  people  Israel  chose  our  fathers,  and  exalted 
the  people  when  they  sojourned  In  the  land  of  Egypt,  and 
18  with  a  high  arm  led  he  them  forth  out  of  it.  "And  for 
about  the  time  of  forty  years  ^suffered  he  their  manners 
*(i9)in  the  wilderness.  "And  when  he  had  destroyed  seven 
nations  in  the  land  of  Canaan,  he  gave  them  their  land  for 
an  inheritance,  for  about  four  hundred  and  fifty  years  : 

t(2o  "and  after  these  things  he  gave  theiji  judges  until  Samuel 

'  Gr.  Mas;ns.  ^  Or,  i/!ifi7  ^  Many  ancient  authorities  read  ^'are  he  them  as 

a  7tnrsi7tg-father  in  the  zvilderness.     See  Deut.  i.  31. 

A.  V. — 8  away,  .deputy  ;  9  Then. .set;  10  subtilty.  .mischief,  .child  ;  12  deput)'.  . 
doctrine;  13  (when),  .loosed,  .(they),  .departing  ;  14  (when),  .departed,  .(they).  .  |  in  |  ; 
15  ( Ye  men  and)  ;  16  Then  . .  his  .  .  give  audience  ;  17  (of)  . .  dwelt  as  strangers  . .  an  . . 
brought  ;  19  Chanaan. .  |  divided  |  ..(to)..  |  by  lot  |  ;  20  that.  .{unto),  .(the  space  of). 


304  THE  ACTS.  XIII.  20. 

21  the  prophet.  "And  afterward  they  asked  for  a  king  :  and 
God  gave  unto  them  Saul  the  son  of  Kish,  a  man  of  the 

(22  tribe  of  Benjamin,  for  the  space  of  forty  years.  "And 
when  he  had  removed  him,  he  raised  up  David  to  be  their 
king ;  to  whom  also  he  bare  witness,  and  said,  I  have 
found  David  the  son  of  Jesse,  a  man  after  my  heart,  who 

(23  shall  do  all  my  Hvill.  "Of  this  man's  seed  hath  God  ac- 
cording to  promise  brought  unto  Israel  a  Saviour,  Jesus  ; 
24  "when  John   had  first  preached  ^before   his   coming  the 

(25) baptism  of  repentance  to  all  the  people  of  Israel.  "And 
as  John  was  fulfilling  his  course,  he  said,  What  suppose 
ye  that  I  am  ?  I  am  not  Jic.  But  behold,  there  cometh 
one  after  me,  the  shoes  of  whose  feet  I  am  not  worthy  to 

(26  unloose.  "Brethren,  children  of  the  stock  of  Abraham, 
and  those  among  you  that  fear  God,  to  us  is  the  word  of 

(27  this  salvation  sent  forth.  "For  they  that  dwell  in  Jeru- 
salem, and  their  rulers,  because  they  knew  him  not,  nor 
the  voices  of  the  prophets  which  are  read  every  sabbath, 

28  fulfilled  them  by  condemning  him.  "And  though  they 
found  no  cause  of  death  in  him,  yet  asked  they  of  Pilate 

29  that  he  should  be  slain.  "And  when  they  had  fulfilled  all 
things  that  were  written  of  him,  they  took  him  down  from 

30  the  tree,  and  laid  him  in  a  tomb.      "But  God  raised  him 

31  from  the  dead  :  "and  he  was  seen  for  many  days  of  them 
that   came  up  with   him   from   Galilee  to  Jerusalem,  who 

t(32  are  now  his  witnesses  unto  the  people.  "And  we  bring 
you  good  tidings  of  the  promise  made  unto  the  fathers, 

*(33)"how  that  God  hath  fulfilled  the  same  unto  our  children, 

in   that  he  raised  up  Jesus  ;  as  also  it   is  written   in   the 

second  psalm,  Thou  art  my  Son,  this  day  have  I  begotten 

34  thee.      "And  as  concerning  that  he  raised  him  up  from  the 

dead,    now   no    more   to   return    to    corruption,    he    hath 

'  Gr.  wills.  ■  Gr.  before  the  face  of  his  entering  in. 

A.  V. — 21  desired.  .Cis.  .by  ;  22  (unto  them),  .gave  testimony,  .mine  (own),  .which. . 
fulfil  ;  23  {his)..\  raised  |  ;  25  fulfilled.  .  |  Whom  |  think .  .(/^^>).  .loose;  26  (Men  and).. 
whosoever,  .feareth..  I  you  |  ;  27  at.  .(yet),  .(day),  (they  have),  .in  ;  28  desired;  29  was 
..  sepulchre  ;  31  which  ;  32  declare  unto.  .glad,  .(which  was)  ;  33  |  us  ]  [their],  .(hath).  . 
(again) ;  34   said. 


XIII.  46.  THE  ACTS.  305 

spoken   on   this  wise,  I  will  give  you  the   holy  and  sure 
35  blessings  of  David.       "Because  he  saith   also   in  another 
psalm,  Thou  wilt  not  give  thy  Holy  One  to  see  corrup- 
36)tion.      "For  David,  after  he  had  ^in  his  own  generation 
served  the  counsel  of  God,  fell  on  sleep,  and  was  laid  unto 
■^^■j  his    fathers,    and    saw   corruption  :    "but    he   whom    God 
(38  raised  up  saw  no  corruption.    "Be  it  known  unto  you  there- 
fore, brethren,  that  through  this  man  is  proclaimed  unto 
39  you  remission  of  sins  :   "and  by  him  every  one  that  be- 
lieveth  is  justified  from  all  things,  from  which  ye  could 
(40  not  be  justified  by  the  law  of  Moses.      "Beware  therefore, 
lest  that  come  upon  j<?//,  which  is  spoken  in  the  prophets; 
41  "Behold,  ye  despisers,  and  wonder,  and  ^perish  ; 

For  I  work  a  work  in  your  days, 

A  work  which  ye  shall  in  no  wise  believe,  if   one  de- 
clare it  unto  you. 
(42       And  as  they  went  out,  they  besought  that  these  words 
43  might  be  spoken  to  them  the  next  sabbath.      "Now  when 
the  synagogue   broke  up,  many  of  the  Jews  and   of  the 
devout   proselytes   followed    Paul    and    Barnabas :    who, 
speaking  to  them,  urged  them  to  continue  in  the  grace  of 
God.  "" 

(44  And  the  next  sabbath  almost  the  whole  city  was  gath- 
(45  ered  together  to  hear  the  word  of  ^God.  "But  when 
the  Jews  saw  the  multitudes,  they  were  filled  with 
jealousy,  and  contradicted  the  things  which  were  spoken 
(46  by  Paul,  and  ^blasphemed.  ^"And  Paul  and  Barnabas 
spake  out  boldly,  and  said.  It  was  necessary  that  the  word 
of  God  should  first  be  spoken  to  you.  Seeing  ye  thrust 
it  from  you,  and  judge  yourselves   unworthy  of  eternal 

'  Or,  served  his  own  generatiott  by  the  counsel  of  God,  fell  on  sleep     Or,  served  his  own 
generation,  fell  on  sleep  by  the  counsel  of  God  ■  Or,  vanish  aivay  ^  Many- 

ancient  authorities  read  the  Lord.  ■*  Or,  railed 

A.  V. — mercies  ;  35  |  Wherefore  | .  .shalt..  suffer  thine  ;  36  1|  by  ||  .  .will  ;  37  again  ;  38 
(men  a«^).  .preached.. (the)  forgiveness  ;  39  all .  .believe  are  ;  40  (of) ;  41  though  a  man  ; 
42  when  I  the  Jews  |  were  gone ..  [of  the  synagogue],  [the  Gentiles],  .preached  ;  43  con- 
gregation was  broken,  .religious,  .persuaded  ;  44  (day)  came;  45  envy.,  spake  agains- 
those,  .[contradicting],  .blaspheming  ;  46  |  Then  |  .  .waxed  bold  ..  have  been. .  [but],  .put 
.  .everlasting. 


3o6  THE  ACTS.  XIII.  46. 

47  life,  lo,  we  turn  to  the   Gentiles.      "For  so  hath  the  Lord 
commanded  us,  saying, 

I  have  set  thee  for  a  light  of  the  Gentiles, 
That  thou  shouldest  be  for  salvation  unto  the  utter- 
most  part  of  the  earth. 
(48  "And  as  the  Gentiles  heard  this,  they  were  glad,  and  glo- 
rified the  word  of  ^  God  :  and  as  many  as  were  ordained 
49  to  eternal  life  believed.      "And  the  word  of  the  Lord  was 
(50) spread  abroad   throughout  all  the  region.      "But  the  Jews 
urged   on   the   devout  women  of   honourable  estate,  and 
the  chief  men  of   the  city,  and   stirred   up   a   persecution 
against   Paul   and   Barnabas,  and  cast  them  out  of  their 

51  borders.      "  But  they  shook  off  the  dust  of  their  feet  against 

52  them,  and  came  unto  Iconium.      "And  the   disciples  were 
filled  with  joy  and  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

14(1       And  it  came  to  pass  in   Iconium,  that  they  entered  to- 
gether into  the  synagogue  of  the  Jews,  and  so  spake,  that 
a  great  multitude  both  of  Jews  and  of  Greeks  believed. 
2  "But  the  Jews  that  were  disobedient  stirred  up  the  souls 
-     of  the  Gentiles,  and  made  them  evil  affected  against  the 
(3  brethren»      "Long  time  therefore  they  tarried  there  speak- 
ing boldly  in  the  Lord,  which  bare  witness  unto  the  word 
of  his  grace,  granting  signs  and  wonders  to  be  done  by 
4  their  hands.      "But  the  multitude  of  the  city  was  divided  ; 
and  part  held  with  the  Jews,  and  part  with  the  apostles. 

(5)  "And  when  there  was  made  an  onset  both  of  the  Gentiles 
and  of  the  Jews  with  their  rulers,  to  entreat  them  shame- 

(6)  fully,  and  to  stone  them,  "they  became  aware  of  it,  and 
fied  unto  the  cities  of   Lycaonia,  Lystra  and    Derbe,  and 

7  the  region  round  about :    "and  there   they  preached  the 

gospel. 
(8)      And  at  Lystra  there  sat  a  certain  man,  impotent  in  his 
feet,  a  cripple   from  his  mother's  womb,  who   never  had 

'  Many  ancient  authorities  read  the  Lord. 


A.  V. — 47  to  be. .ends  ;  48  when,  .(the)  |  Lord  |  ;  49  published  ;  50  stirred  up.  .[and] 
.  .raised.,  expelled.,  coasts. Cii.  xiv.  i  went  (both),  .(the),  .(also),  .(the) ;  2  |  unbeliev- 
ing |..  their  minds;  3  abode,  .gave  testimony. .  [and]  granted;  5  assault .  .(also),  .use. . 
despitefully  ;  6  were  ware,  .(unto)  ..  (that  licth);  8   [bcingj. 


XIV.  21.  THE  ACTS.  307 

9  walked.      "The  same  heard   Paul  speaking:   who,  fasten- 
ing his  eyes  upon  him,  and  seeing  that  he  had  faith  to  be 
IP  ^  made  whole,  "said  with  a  loud  voice,  Stand  upright  on 

11  thy  feet.  And  he  leaped  up  and  walked.  "And  when 
the  multitudes  saw  what  Paul  had  done,  they  lifted  up 
their  voice,  saying  in  the  speech  of  Lycaonia,  The  gods 

12  are  come  down  to  us  in  the  likeness  of  men.  "And  they 
called   Barnabas,  ^Jupiter  ;    and   Paul,  '^Mercury,  because 

(13  he  was  the  chief  speaker.  "And  the  priest  of  ^Jupiter 
whose  temple  was  before  the  cit) ,  brought  oxen  and  gar- 
lands unto  the  crates,  and  would  have  done  sacrifice  with 
14  the  multitudes.  "But  when  the  apostles,  Barnabas  and 
Paul,  heard  of  it,  they  rent  their  garments,  and  sprang 

(15  forth  among  the  multitude,  crying  out  "and  saying,  Sirs, 
why  do  ye  these  things  ?  We  also  are  men  of  like  ^  pas- 
sions with  you,  and  bring  you  good  tidings,  that  ye  should 
turn  from  these  vain  things  unto  the  living  God,  who 
made  the  heaven  and  the  earth  and  the  sea,  and   all  that 

16  in  them  is  :   "who  in  the  generations   gone  by  suffered  all 

17  the  nations  to  walk  in  their  own  ways.  "And  yet  he  left 
not  himself  without  witness,  in  that  he  did  good,  and 
gave  you  from  heaven  rains  and  fruitful  seasons,  filling 

18  your  hearts  with  food  and  gladness.  "And  with  these 
sayings  scarce  restrained  they  the  multitudes  from  doing 
sacrifice  unto  them. 

(19)  But  there  came  Jews  thither  from  Antioch  and  Iconi- 
um  :  and  having  persuaded  the  multitudes,  they  stoned 
Paul,  and  dragged  him  out  of  the  city,  supposing  that  he 

20  was  dead.  "But  as  the  disciples  stood  round  about  him, 
he  rose  up,  and  entered  into  the  city  :  and  on  the  morrow 

(21  he  went  forth  with  Barnabas  to  Derbe.      "And  when  they 

^  Or,  saved  '^Gr.Zetts.  '^Qx.  Hermes.  '^  Or,  natun 


A.  V. — 9  speak.. stedfasth^  beholding,  .perceiving,  .healed  ;  ii  people,  .voices  ;  12 
Mercurius  ;  13  |  Then  |  .  .which,  .[their],  .people  ;  14  Which.  .cXoihes. .  |  ran  in  |  .  .peo- 
ple ;  15  preach  (unto)  . .  vanities  .  .  which  .  .  (things)  . .  are  therein  ;  16  times  past  ;  17 
I  Nevertheless  | ..  |  us  |  rain. .  |  our  |  ;  18  people,  that  they  had  not  done  ;  19  And.  . 
(<r^r/<7/«).  .who.,  people,  .(having).,  drew.,  had  been;  20  Howbeit.  .came. .  next  day., 
departed. 


308  THE  ACTS.  XIV.  21. 

had  preached  the  gospel  to  that  city,  and  had  made  many 
disciples,  they  returned  to  Lystra,  and  to  Iconium,  and  to 

(22)Antioch,  "confirminor  the  souls  of  the  disciples,  exhorting 
them  to  continue  in  the  faith,  and  that  through  many 
tribulations  we   must   enter  into   the   kingdom    of    God. 

23  "And  when  they  had  appointed  for  them  elders  in  every 
church,  and   had   prayed  with    fasting,   they  commended 

(24  them  to  the  Lord,  on  whom  they  had  believed.  "And 
they  passed    through    Pisidia,  and   came   to    Pamphylia. 

25  "And  when  they  had  spoken  the  word  in  Perga,  they  went 

26  down  to  Attalia ;  "and  thence  they  sailed  to  Antioch, 
from  whence  they  had  been  committed  to   the  grace  of 

27  God  for  the  work  which  they  had  fulfilled.  "And  when 
they  were  come,  and  had  gathered  the  chufch  together, 
they  rehearsed  all  things  that  God  had  done  with  them, 
and  how  that  he  had   opened  a  door  of   faith  unto  the 

(28  Gentiles.      "And  they  tarried  no  little  time  with  the  dis- 
ciples. 
;i5(i      And  certain  men  came  down  from  Judsea  and  taught 
the  brethren,  saying,  Except  ye  be  circumcised  after  the 

2  custom  of  Moses,  ye  cannot  be  saved.  "And  when  Paul 
and  Barnabas  had  no  small  dissension  and  questioning 
with  them,  the  brethren  appointed  that  Paul  and  Barnabas, 
and  certain   other  of  them,  should  go   up  to  Jerusalem 

3) unto  the  apostles  and  elders  about  this  question.  "They 
therefore,  being  brought  on  their  way  by  the  church, 
passed  through  both  Phoenicia  and  Samaria,  declaring 
the  conversion  of  the   Gentiles  :  and   they  caused   great 

{4  joy  unto  all  the  brethren.  "And  when  they  were  come  to 
Jerusalem,  they  were  received  of  the  church  and  the 
apostles  and  the  elders,  and  they  rehearsed  all  things  that 

(5  God  had  done  with  them.  "But  there  rose  up  certain  of 
the  sect  of  the  Pharisees  who  believed,  saying,  It  is  need- 


A.  V. — 21  taught,  .(again)  ;  22  (<?«(/).  .much  tribulation  ;  23  ordained  ;  24  (after),  .(had) 
..throughout,  .(they)  ;  25  preached,  .into  ;  26  recommended  ;  27  the  ;  28  [there],  .abode 

lon^. Cii.  XV.  I  (which). .(«;?(/)  j«/rt'.  .manner  ;    2  |  therefore  |  ..  |  disputation  [..they 

determined;    3  And  .  .  Phenice  ;  4  (f/').  .dcchircd  ;    5   u-liich  .  .(That),  .was. 


XV.  1 8.  THE  ACTS.  309 

ful  to  circumcise  them,  and  to  charge  them  to  keep  the 

law  of  Moses. 
(6      And  the  apostles  and  the  elders  were  gathered  together 
(7) to   consider  of  this  matter.      "And  when  there   had  been 

much  questioning,  Peter  rose  up,  and  said  unto  them, 
Brefhren,  ye  know  how  that  ^  a  good   while  ago   God 

made  choice  among  you,  that  by  my  mouth  the  Gentiles 

8  should  hear  the  word  of  the  gospel,  and  believe.      "And 
God,  which  knoweth  the  heart,  bare  them  witness,  giving 

9  them  the   Holy  Ghost,  even  as  he  did  unto  us  ;   "and  he 
made  no  distinction  between  us  and  them,  cleansing  their 

10  hearts  by  faith.      "Now  therefore  why  tempt  ye  God,  that 

ye  should  put  a  yoke  upon  the  neck  of  the  disciples,  which 

(11) neither  our  fathers  nor  we  were  able  to  bear?     "But  we 

believe  that  we  shall  be  saved  through  the  grace  of  the 

Lord  Jesus,  in  like  manner  as  they. 

12      And  all  the  multitude  kept  silence  ;  and  they  hearkened 

unto  Barnabas  and  Paul  rehearsing  what  signs  and  won- 

(13  ders  God  had  wrought  among  the  Gentiles  by  them.    "And 

after  they  had  held  their  peace,  James  answered,  saying, 

(14)      Brethren,  hearken  unto  me  :   "Symeon   hath   rehearsed 

how  first  God  did  visit  the  Gentiles,  to  take  out  of  them 

15  a  people  for  his  name.      "And  to  this  agree  the  words  of 

the  prophets  ;  as  it  is  written, 
(16  "After  these  things  I  will  return. 

And  I  will  build  again  the  tabernacle  of  David,  which 

Is  fallen  ; 
And  I  will  build  again  the  ruins  thereof, 
And  I  will  set  it  up  : 
t(i7  "That  the  residue  of  men  may  seek  after  the  Lord, 

And  all  the  Gentiles,  upon  whom  my  name  is  called, 
*(i8  Saith  the   Lord,  ^"who  maketh  these  things   known 

from  the  beofinninor  of  the  world. 

'  Gr.  from  early  days.  '^  Or,  who  doeth  these  things  which  were  known 

A.  V. — command  ;  6  came.. (for)  ;  7  |  disputing  |  ..(Men  and).  .  |  us  |  ;  8  hearts  ;  9 
put  ..  difference .  .purifying  ;  10  to;  11  [Christ],  .even  ;  12  Then. .gave  audience  to., 
declaring,  .miracles  ;  13  (Men, and);  14  Simeon,  .declared,  .(at  the);  16  this,  .(down) ; 
17  might..  II  doeth  II   [all]  ;'  18  [unto  God  are  all  his  works]. 


3IO  THE  ACTS.  XV.  19. 

19  "Wherefore  my  judq-ement  Is,  that  we  trouble   not   them 

20  which  from  among  the  Gentiles  turn  to  God  ;  "but  that 
we  hvrite  unto  them,  that  they  abstain  from  the  pollutions 
of  idols,  and  from  fornication,  and  from  what  is  strangled, 

(21  and  from  blood.  "For  Moses  from  generations  of  old 
hath  in  every  city  them  that  preach  him,  being  read  in 
the  synagogues  every  sabbath. 

(22)  Then  it  seemed  good  to  the  apostles  and  the  elders, 
w^ith  the  whole  church,  to  choose  men  out  of  their  com- 
pany, and  send  them  to  Antioch  with  Paul  and  Barnabas  ; 
namely,   Judas    called    Barsabbas,   and    Silas,   chief    men 

(23)  among  the  brethren  :  "and  they  wrote  thus  by  them.  The 
apostles  and  the  elder  brethren  unto  the  brethren  which 
are   of  the    Gentiles    in   Antioch    and    Syria  and  Cilicia, 

(24  greeting :  "Forasmuch  as  we  have  heard  that  certain 
^  which  went  out  from  us  have  troubled  you  with  words, 
subverting  your  souls  ;  to  whom  we  gave   no  command- 

(25)ment ;  "it  seemed  good  unto  us,  having  come  to  one  ac- 
cord, to  choose   out  men  and   send  them   unto   you  with 

26  our  beloved  Barna,bas  and  Paul,  "men  that  have  hazarded 

27) their  lives  for  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  "We 
have  sent  therefore  Judas  and  Silas,  who  themselves  also 

28  shall  tell  you  the  same  things  by  word  of  mouth.  "P^or 
it  seemed  good  to  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  to  us,  to  lay  upon 

29  you  no  greater  burden  than  these  necessary  things  ;  "that 
ye  abstain  from  things  sacrificed  to  idols,  and  from  blood, 
and  from  things  strangled,  and  from  fornication  ;  from 
which  if  ye  keep  yourselves,  it  shall  be  well  with  you. 
Fare  ye  well. 

(30)      So  they,  when  they  were  dismissed,  came  down  to  An- 
tioch ;  and   having  gathered  the  multitude  together,  they 
31  delivered  the  epistle.      "And  when  they  had    read  k,  they 

'  Or,  enjoin  them  ''  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  li'liich  icent  out. 

A.V. — 19  sentence,  .are  turned  ;  20  things  ;  21  time.. (day)  ;  22  pleased,  .(to),  .chosen 
..(own).  .  I  surnamed  Barsabas  |  ;  23  (/t'//t'n). .  [after  this  manner],  .elders  [and].  .(.iV//(/) ; 
24  [saying,  Ye  must  be  circumcised,  and  keep  the  law],  .{such)  ;  25  being  assembled  with 
.  .(to),  .chosen  ;  29  meats  offered  .  .ye.  .do  ;  30  (when  tliey)  had  ;  31    Which. 


XVI.  4-  THE  ACTS.  311 

32) rejoiced  for  the  ^consolation,  "And  Judas  and  Silas, 
being  themselves  also  prophets,  ~ exhorted    the  brethren 

33  with  many  words,  and  confirmed  them,  "And  after  they 
had  spent  some  time  there^  they  were  dismissed  in  peace 
from  the  brethren  unto  those  that  had  sent  them  forth,^ 

35  "But  Paul  and  Barnabas  tarried  in  Antioch,  teaching  and 

preaching  the  word  of  the  Lord,  with  many  others  also. 
(36)      And  after  some  days  Paul  said  unto  Barnabas,  Let  us 
return  now  and  visit  the  brethren  in  every  city  wherein 
we  proclaimed  the  word  of  the   Lord,  and  sec  how  they 

37  fare.      "And  Barnabas  was  minded  to  take  with  them  John 

38jalso,  who  was  called  Mark.      "But  Paul  thought  not  good 
to  take  with   them   him  who  withdrew  from  them  from 
(39)  Pamphylia,  and  went  not  with  them  to  the  work.      "And 
there  arose  a  sharp  contention,  so  that  they  parted  asun- 
der one  from  the  other,  and   Barnabas  took  Mark  with 

40  him,  and  sailed  away  unto  Cyprus  ;  "but  Paul  chose  Silas, 
and  went  forth,  being  commended  by  the  brethren  to  the 

41  grace  of  the  Lord.  "And  he  went  through  Syria  and 
Cilicia,  confirming  the  churches. 

16(1)      And  he  came  also  to  Derbe  and  to  Lystra  :  and  behold, 

a  certain  disciple  was  there,  named  Timothy,  the  son  of 

a  Jewess  which   believed  ;    but   his  father  was  a  Greek, 

2  "The  same  was  well  reported  of  by  the  brethren  that  were 

3) at    Lystra  and    Iconium.      "Him  would   Paul   have  to  go 

forth  with  him  ;  and  he  took  and  circumcised  him  because 

of  the  Jews  that  were  in  those  parts  :    for  they  all  knew 

4  that  his  father  was  a  Greek,      "And  as  they  went  on  their 

way  through  the  cities,  they  delivered  them  the  decrees 

for  to  keep,  which  had  been  ordained  of  the  apostles  and 

^  Or,  exhortation  ^  Or,  co77iforted  ^  Some  ancient  authorities  insert,  with 

variations,  ver.  34  But  it  seemed  good  unto  Silas  to  abide  there. 

A.  V. — 33  tarried.. a  space.. let  go..|  the  apostles  ]  ;  34  [Notwithstanding  it  pleased 
Silas  to  abide  there  still. J  ;  35  also  .  .  continued  ;  36  go  again  ..  [our]  .  .  where  . .  have 
preached,  .do  ;  37  |  determined  |  .  .whose  surname;  38  departed;  39  the.  .was.  .(be- 
tween them).. departed  ..  (so)  ;   40  And.  .departed,  .recommended,  .unto. .  |  God  |. 

Ch.  XVI.   I  Then..Timotheus.  .(a)  [certain]    (woman,  which  was)  ..  (and)  ;  2  Which  ;  3 
which . .  quarters  ;  4  that  were. 


312  THE  ACTS.  XVI.  4. 

(5) elders  that  were  at  Jerusalem.  "So  the  churches  were 
strengthened  in  the  faith,  and  increased  in  number  daily. 

(6)  And  they  went  through  the  region  of  Phrygia  and  Ga- 
latia,  having  been  forbidden  of  the  Holy  Ghost  to  speak 

7  the  word  in  Asia  ;   "and  when  they  were  come  over  against 
Mysia,  they  assayed  to  go  into  Bithynia  ;   and  the  Spirit 

8) of  Jesus  suffered  them  not ;   "and  passing  by  Mysia,  they 

9) came  down  to  Troas.      "And  a  vision  appeared  to    Paul 
in  the  night ;  There  was  a  man  of   Macedonia  standing, 
beseeching  him,  and  saying,  Come  over  into  Macedonia, 
(10  and  help  us.      "And  when  he  had  seen  the  vision,  straight- 
way we  sought  to  go  forth   into   Macedonia,  concluding 
that  God   had  called  us  for  to   preach  the  gospel   unto 
them. 
II       Setting  sail  therefore  from  Troas,  we  made  a  straight 
course  to  Samothrace,  and  the  day  following  to  Neapolis  ; 
(12)  "and  from  thence  to  Philippi,  which  is  a  city  of   Macedo- 
nia,  the   first   of   the   district,  a   Roman   colony  :  and  we 

13  were  in  this  city  tarrying  certain  days.  "And  on  the  sab- 
bath day  we  went  forth  without  the  gate  by  a  river  side, 
where  we  supposed  there  was  a  place  of  prayer  ;  and  we 
sat  down,  and  spake  unto  the  women  which  were  come 

14  together.  "And  a  certain  woman  named  Lydia,  a  seller 
of  purple,  of  the  city  of  Thyatira,  one  that  worshipped 
God,  heard  us  :   whose   heart  the   Lord  opened,  to  give 

15  heed  unto  the  things  which  were  spoken  by  Paul.  "And 
when  she  was  baptized,  and  her  household,  she  besought 
us,  saying.  If  ye  have  judged  me  to  be  faithful  to  the 
Lord,  come  into  my  house,  and  abide  there.  And  she 
constrained  us. 

16  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  we  were  going  to  the  place  of 
prayer,  that  a  certain  maid   having  ^a  spirit  of  divination 

'  Gr.  a  spirit^  a  Python. 

A.  V. — which  ;  5  (And),  .established  ;  6  Now  (when). .  |  had  gone  |  throughout,  .(and) 
were,  .preach  ;  7  After,  .to.  .but  ;  9  stood,  .prayed  ;  10 after. .  immediately,  .endeavoured 
..assuredly  gathering,  .(the)  |  Lord  |  ;  11  loosing,  .came  with.  .Samothracia.  .next  ;  12 
chief,  .that  part.  .(and),  .that .. abiding  ;  13  out  of  ..|  city  |-  -1  was  wont  |  to  be  made,  .re- 
sorted t  hit  he  7- ;  14  which. .that  she  attended. .of  ;   16  went ..  damsel  possessed  with. 


XVI.  29.  THE  ACTS. 


313 


met  us,  which  brought  her  masters  much  gain  by  sooth- 
(17  saying.  "The  same  following  after  Paul  and  us  cried  out, 
saying,  These  men  are  ^servants  of  the  Most  High  God, 
i8j which  proclaim  unto  you 'the  way  of  salvation.  "And 
this  she  did  for  many  days.  But  Paul,  being  sore  troubled, 
turned  and  said  to  the  spirit,  I  charge  thee  in  the  name 
of  Jesus  Christ  to  come  out  of  her.  And  it  came  out 
that  very  hour. 

19  But  when  her  masters  saw  that  the  hope  of  their  gain 
was  ^gone,  they  laid  hold  on  Paul  and  Silas,  and  dragged 

20  them  into  the  marketplace  before  the  rulers,  "and  when 
they  had  brought  them  unto  the  ■*  magistrates,  they  said, 
These  men,  being  Jews,  do  exceedingly  trouble  our  city, 

21  "and  set  forth  customs  which  it  js  not  lawful  for  us  to  re- 
22)ceive,  or  to  observe,  being  Romans.      "And  the  multitude 

rose  up  together  against  them  :  and  the  "*  magistrates  rent 
their  garments  off  them,  and  commanded  to  beat  them 

23  with  rods.  "And  when  they  had  laid  many  stripes  upon 
them,  they  cast  them  into  prison,  charging  the  jailor  to 

24  keep  them  safely  :  "who,  having  received  such  a  charge, 
cast  them  into  the  inner  prison,  and  made  their  feet  fast 

25  in  the  stocks.  "But  about  midnight  Paul  and  Silas  were 
praying  and  singing  hymns  unto  God,  and  the  prisoners 

26  were  listening  to  them  ;  "and  suddenly  there  was  a  great 
earthquake,  so  that  the  foundations  of  the  prison-house 
were  shaken  :  and  immediately  all  the  doors  were  opened  ; 

(27  and  every  one's  bands  were  loosed.  "And  the  jailor  be- 
ing roused  out  of  sleep,  and  seeing  the  prison  doors  open, 
drew  his  sword,  and  was  about  to  kill  himself,  supposing 
28  that  the  prisoners  had  escaped.  "But  Paul  cried  with  a 
loud  voice,  saying.  Do   thyself  no   harm  :  for  we   are  all 

(29  here.       "And   he   called   for  lights,   and   sprang   in,    and, 

'  Gr.  boiidscrvaids.  ^  Or,  a_  luay  ^  Gr.  come  out.  ^  Gr.'  prators. 

A.  V. — 17  I  followed  I  ..  (and).. (the),  .shew. . I  us  |  ;  18  grieved,  .command  ..he.,  the 
same  ;  19  And.  .gains.. caught,  .drew,  .unto  ;  20  to.  .saying  ;  21  teach,  .are.  .neither  ;  22 
clothes  ;  24  thrust  ;  25  And  at.  .prayed,  .sang  praises,  .heard  ;  26  prison  ;  27  keeper  of 
the  prison  awaking,  .(he),  .(out),  .would  have  killed,  .been  fled  ;  29  Then,  .a  light. 


314  THE  ACTS.  XVI.  29. 

30  trembling  for  fear,  fell  down  before  Paul  and  Silas,  "and 
brought  them  out,  and  said.  Sirs,  what  must  I  do  to  be 

(31  saved?     "And  they  said.  Believe  on  the  Lord  Jesus,  and 

(32) thou  shalt  be  saved,  thou  and  thy  house.  "And  they 
spake    the    word    of  Hhe    Lord  unto    him,  with  all  that 

33  were  in  his  house.  "And  he  took  them  the  same  hour  of 
the  night,  and  washed  their  stripes  ;  and  was  baptized,  he 

(34)  and  all  his,  immediately.  "And  he  brought  them  up  into 
his  house,  and  set  ~meat  before  them,  and  rejoiced  greatly, 
with  all  his  house,  ^having  believed  in  God. 

35       But  when  it  was  day,  the  '^  magistrates  sent  the  ^ser- 

(36  jeants,  saying.  Let  those  men  go.  "And  the  jailor  re- 
ported the  words  to  Paul,  saying,  The  '^  magistrates  have 
sent  to  let  you  go  :  now  therefore  come  forth,  and  go  in 

37) peace.  "But  Paul  said  unto  them,  They  have  beaten  us 
publicly,  uncondemned,  men  that  are  Romans,  and  have 
cast  us  into  prison  ;  and  do  they  now  cast  us  out  privily  ? 
nay  verily  ;  but  let  them  come  themselves  and  bring  us 

38  out.  "And  the  ^Serjeants  reported  these  words  unto  the 
^  magistrates  :  and  tbey  feared,  when  they  heard  that  they 

(39  were  Romans  ;  "and  they  came  and  besought  them  ;  and 
when  they  had  brought  them  out,  they  asked  them  to  go 

40  away  from  the  city.      "And  they  went  out  of   the  prison, 

and   entered  into  the  house  of  Lydia  :  and  when  they  had 

seen  the  brethren,  they  ''comforted  them,  and  departed. 

17  I       Now  when  they  had   passed   through  Amphipolis  and 

Apollonia,  they  came  to  Thessalonica,  where  was  a  syna- 

2  gogue  of  the  Jews  :  "and  Paul,  as  his  custom  was,  went  in 
unto  them,   and  for  three  ^sabbath  days  reasoned  with 

3  them  from  the  scriptures,  "opening  and  alleging,  that  it 
behoved  the  Christ  to  suffer,  and  to  rise  again  from  the 
dead  ;  and  that  this  Jesus,  whom,  said  he,  I  proclaim  unto 

'  Some  ancient  authorities  read  God.  '^Gr.  a  tabic.  ^  Or,  haviui^  believed 

God  *  Gr .  prators .  '' Gr.  lictors.  ^  Or,  exhorted  'Or,  7i<eeki 

A.  V. — (came),  .(and)  ;  31  [Christ]  ;  32  |  and  |  (to)  ;    33  straightway  ;  34  (when),  .(had) 
.  .(lie),  .believing  ;  35  And  ;  36  keeper  of  the  prison  told  [this]  saying,  .depart ;  37  openly 

..being  . .  thrust  .  .  fetch  ;    38  |  told  |  ;    39  (and)  desired.  .|  depart  out  of  |. Cn.  xvil. 

2  manner,  .out  of  ;   3  must  needs  have  suffLTcd.  .risen,  .jircach. 


XVII.  15.  THE  ACTS, 


315 


4  you,  is  the  Christ.  "And  some  of  them  were  persuaded, 
and  consorted  with  Paul  and  Silas ;  and  of  the  devout 
Greeks  a  great  multitude,  and  of  the  chief  women  not  a 
(5  few.  "But  the  Jews,  being  moved  with  jealousy,  took  unto 
them  certain  vile  fellows  of  the  rabble,  and  gathering  a 
crowd,  set  the  city  on  an  uproar ;  and  assaulting  the 
house  of  Jason,  they  sought  to  bring  them  forth  to  the 

6  people.  "And  when  they  found  them  not,  they  dragged 
Jason  and  certain  brethren  before  the  rulers  of  the  city, 
crying,  These  that  have  turned  ^  the  world  upside  down 

7  are  come  hither  also  ;  "whom  Jason  hath  received:  and 
these   all   act  contrary  to  the   decrees  of  Caesar,  saying 

8  that  there  is  another  king,  one  Jesus.  "And  they  troubled 
the  multitude  and  the  rulers  of  the  city,  when  they  heard 

(9  these  things.      "i\nd  when  they  had  taken  security  from 

Jason  and  the  rest,  they  let  them  go. 
10  And  the  brethren  immediately  sent  away  Paul  and  Silas 
by  night  unto  Beroea :  who  when  they  were  come  thither 
(II  went  into  the  synagogue  of  the  Jews.  "Now  these  were 
more  noble  than  those  in  Thessalonica,  in  that  they  re- 
ceived the  word  with  all  readiness  of  mind,  examinine  the 

& 

12) scriptures  daily,  whether  these  things  were  so.  "Many 
of  them  therefore  believed  ;  also  of  the  Greek  women  of 

(13  honourable  estate,  and  of  men,  not  a  few.  "But  when  the 
Jews  of  Thessalonica  had  knowledge  that  the  word  of 
God  was  proclaimed  of  Paul  at  Beroea  also,  they  came 
thither  likewise,  stirring  up  and  troubling  the  multitudes. 

14  "And  then  immediately  the  brethren  sent  forth  Paul  to  go 
as  far  as  to  the  sea :  and  Silas  and  Timothy  abode   there 

(15  still.  "But  they  that  conducted  Paul  brought  him  as  far 
as  Athens  :  and  receiving  a  commandment  unto  Silas  and 

^  Gr.  the  inhabited  earth. 


A.  V. — 4  believed  ;  5  [which  believed  not] . .  envy . .  lewd . .  baser  sort . .  gathered . .  com- 
pany, (and),  .(all),  .assaulted,  .(and),  .(out)  ;  6  drew,  .unto  ;  7  do  ;  8  people  ;  9  of.  .(of) 
..other;  10  Berea.  .coming  ;  11  (and)  searched,  .those  ;  12  which  were  Greeks;  13 
preached  ..  Berea.  .also,  (and)  stirred,  .people  ;  14  away. .  |  it  were  |  . .  |  but  | .  .Timo- 
theus  ;   15  And.  .unto. 


3i6  THE  ACTS.  XVII.  15. 

Timothy  that  they  should  come   to  him  with  all   speed, 

they  departed. 
16       Now  while   Paul  waited  for  them  at  Athens,  his  spirit 

was   provoked  within   him,  as  he   beheld  the  city  full  of 
(17  idols.      "So  he  reasoned  in  the  synagogue  with  the  Jews 

and  the   devout  persons,  and  in   the  marketplace  every 
(18)  day  with  them  that  met  with  him.     "And  certain  also  of  the 

Epicurean  and  Stoic  philosophers  encountered  him.    And 

some  said.  What  would   this  babbler  say  ?    other  some, 

He  seemeth  to  be  a  setter  forth  of  strangre  ^grods:    be- 

19  cause  he  preached  Jesus  and  the  resurrection.  "And  they 
took  hold  of  him,  and  brought  him  ^  unto  '^the  Areopagus, 
saying.  May  we  know  what  this  new  teaching  is,  which  is 

20  spoken  by  thee?  "For  thou  bringest  certain  strange 
thinors  to  our  ears  :  we  would   know  therefore  what  these 

21  things  mean.  "(Now  all  the  Athenians  and  the  strangers 
sojourning  there  ■*  spent  their  time  in   nothing  else,  but 

22) either  to  tell  or  to  hear  some  new  thing.)  "And  Paul 
stood  in  the  midst  of  the  Areopagus,  and  said. 

Ye  men  of  Athens,  in  all  things  I  perceive  that  ye  are 

23  somewhat  ^superstitious.  "For  as  I  passed  along,  and 
observed  the  objects  of  your  worship,  I  found  also  an 
altar  with  this  inscription,  ^to  an  unknown  god.  What 
therefore  ye  worship  in  ignorance,  this  set  I   forth  unto 

(24  you.    "The  God  that  made  the  world  and  all  things  therein, 
he,  being  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  dwelleth  not  in  '^tem- 

25  pies  made  with  hands  ;  "neither  is  he  served  by  men's 
hands,  as  though  he  needed  any  thing,  seeing  he  himself 

(26  giveth  to  all  life,  and  breath,  and  all  things  ;  "and  he 
made  of  one  every  nation  of  men  for  to  dwell  on  all  the 

'  Gr.  r/emons.  -  Or,  before  "Or,  the  hill  of  Mars  ""Or,  had  leisure 

for  nothing  else  ''Or,  religious  •i  Or,   TO  THE  UNKNOWN  GOD. 

"^  Or,  sanctuaries  ' 


A.  V. — Timotheus  (for)  to;  16  stirred  in.  .when.  .saw.  .wholly  given  to  idolatry;  17 
Therefore  disputed,  (with). .  market  daily  ;  18  Then.  .Epicureans  .  .(of)  [the]  Stoicks.  . 
will.,  [unto  them]  ;  19  doctrine,  whereof  thou  spcakest  ;  21  For.  .(which)  were;  22  Then.  . 
Mars'  hill,  .too  ;  23  by  .  .  beheld  .  .  devotions  ..  ||THE  || .  .  |  Whom  ].  .ignorantly.  .  |  him  [ 
declare  ;  24  (seeing  that),  .is  ;  25  worsliippcd  with  ;  26  (hath),  .[blood]  all  nations. 


XVIII.  4.  THE  ACTS.  317 

face  of  the  earth,  having  determined  ihcii'-  appointed  sea- 

(27  sons,  and  the  bounds  of  their  habitation  ;  "that  they  should 
seek  God,  if  haply  they  might  feel  after  him,  and   find 

28  him,  though  he  is  not  far  from  each  one  of  us:  "for  in 
him  we  live,  and  move,  and  have  our  being ;  as  certain 
even  of  your  own  poets   have  said.  For  we  are  also   his 

(29  offspring.  "Being  then  the  offspring  of  God,  we  ought 
not  to  think  that  ^  the  Godhead  is  like  unto  gold,  or  sil- 

(3o)ver,  or  stone,  graven  by  art  and  device  of  man.  "The 
times  of  ignorance  therefore  God  overlooked  ;  but  now 
he  "commandeth  men  that  they  should  all  everywhere  re- 

31  pent :  "inasmuch  as  he  hath  appointed  a  day,  in  the  which 
he  will  judge  ^the  world  in  righteousness  ^by  °the  man 
whom  he  hath  ordained  ;  whereof  he  hath  given  assur- 
ance unto  all  men,  in  that  he  hath  raised  him  from  the 
dead. 

(32)      Now  when  they  heard  of  the  resurrection  of  the  dead, 

some  mocked ;   but  others   said.  We  will   hear  thee  con- 

33  cerning  this  yet  again.      "Thus  Paul  went  out  from  among 

(34  them.      "But  certain  men  clave  unto  him,  and  believed: 

among  whom  also  was  Dionysius  the  Areopagite,  and  a 

woman  named  Damaris,  and  others  with  them. 

18(1       After  these  things  he  departed  from  Athens,  and  came 

(2  to  Corinth.      "And  he  found  a  certain  Jew  named  Aquila, 

a  man  of  Pontus  by  race,  lately  come  from  Italy,  wath  his 

wife  Priscilla,  because  Claudius  had  commanded  all  the 

Jews   to   depart  from    Rome:    and   he  came  unto  them  ; 

3  "and  because  he  was  of  the  same  trade,  he  abode  with 

them,  and   they  wrought ;    for  by  their  trade  they  were 

(4  tentmakers.      "And  he  reasoned  in  the  synagogue  every 

sabbath,  and  ^persuaded  Jews  and  Greeks. 

'  Or,  that  ^c'hic/i  is  divine        .  ■  Some  ancient  authorities  read  dixlareth  to  men. 

"  Gr.  the  inhabited  earth.  -^  Gr.  in.  ^  Or,  a  man  '^Gr.  sought  to 

persuade. 

A.   v. — (and)  hath    .the  times  |  before  |  ;    27  (the)  |  Lord  |  .  .be.  .ever)-  ;    2S    also  ;    29 
(Forasmuch),  .(as  we)  are.  .man's  ;  30  And.  .(this),  .winked  at.  .to  ;  31  |  Because  \..that; 

32  And  .  .and.  .of .  .(wa^/t'r)  ;  33  So.  .departed  ;  34  Howbeit.  .(the)  which. Ch.  xviil. 

I  [Paul]  ;  2  born  in.,  (that);  3  craft .  .occupation  ;  4  (the). .  (the). 


3 1 8  THE  A  C  TS.  XVI 1 1.  5. 

(5  But  when  Silas  and  Timothy  came  down  from  Mace- 
donia, Paul  was  constrained  by  the  word,  testifying-  to  the 

6  Jews  that  Jesus  was  the  Christ.  "And  when  they  opposed 
themselves,  and  ^  blasphemed,  he  shook  out  his  raiment, 
and  said  unto  them.  Your  blood  6e  upon  your  own  heads  ; 
I  am  clean  :  from  henceforth  I  will  go  unto  the  Gentiles. 

7)  "And  he  departed  thence,  and  went  into  the  house  of  a 
certain    man    named  Titus  Justus,   one   that  worshipped 

(8  God,  whose  house  joined  hard  to  the  synagogue.  "And 
Crispus,  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue,  ^  believed  in  the  Lord 
with  all  his  house  ;  and  many  of  the  Corinthians  hearing 

9  believed,  and  were  baptized.  "And  the  Lord  said  unto 
Paul  in  the  night  by  a  vision.  Be  not  afraid,  but  speak, 

10  and  hold  not  thy  peace  :  "for  I  am  with  thee,  and  no  man 
shall  set  on  thee  to  harm  thee  :  for  I  have  much  people 

11  in  this  city.  "And  he  dwelt  ^/in^e  a  year  and  six  months, 
teaching  the  word  of  God  among  them. 

(12       But  when   Gallio  was  proconsul   of  Achaia,  the  Jews 

with  one   accord  rose  up  against    Paul,  and  brought  him 

13  before  the  judgement-seat,  "saying.  This  man  persuadeth 

(14  men  to  worship  God  contrary  to  the  law.  "But  when 
Paul  was  about  to  open  his  mouth,  Gallio  said  unto  the 
Jews,  If  indeed  it  were  a  matter  of  wrong  or  of  wicked 
villany,  O  ye  Jews,  reason  would  that  I  should  bear  with 

(15  you  :   "but  if  they  are  questions   about  words  and  names 

and  your  own  law,  look  to  it  yourselves  ;   I  am  not  minded 

16  to  be  a  judge  of  these   matters.      "And   he   drave   them 

(ij  from  the  judgement-seat.  "And  they  all  laid  hold  on  Sos- 
thenes,  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue,  and  beat  him  before 
the  judgement-seat.  And  Gallio  cared  for  none  of  these 
things. 

(18)      And  Paul,  having  tarried  after  this  yet  many  days,  took 

'  Or,  railed  '■  Gr.  believed  tlie  Lord. 

A.V. — 5  And  .  .Timothcus  were  come,  .pressed  in..|  Spirit  ],  (and)  testified  ;  7  entered 
.  .;«rt;/j  ;  8(chicf).  .011  ;  (yilicn  spake . .  to  ;  lo  hurt  ;  ii  continued;  I2  And.  .(tlie)  deputy 
.  .made  insurrection,  .to  ;  \-})  fellow  ;  14  And.  .(now),  .lewdness  ;  15  |  it  be  a  question  | 
of.  .(^/).  .ye.,  [for],  .will.  .no.  such  ;  17  Then. .[the  Greeks]  took,  .(chief),  .those  ;  18 
{there),  .a  good  while,  (and  then). 


XIX.  I.  THE  ACTS.  319 

his  leave  of  the  brethren,  and  sailed  thence  for  Syria,  and 

with  him  Priscilla  and  Aquila  ;  having  shorn  his  head  in 
19  Cenchreae  :  for  he  had  a  vow.      "And  they  came  to  Ephe- 

sus,  and  he  left  them  there  :  but  he  himself  entered  into 
(20  the  synagogue,  and  reasoned  with  the  Jews.      "And  when 

they  asked  him  to  abide  a  longer  time,  he  consented  not ; 
(21  "but  taking  his  leave  of  them,  and   saying,  I   will   return 

again  unto  you,  if  God  will,  he  set  sail  from  Ephesus. 
(22  "And  when  he  had  landed  at  Caesarea,  he  went  up  and 
(23  saluted   the   church,  and  went   down   to  Antioch.      "And 

having   spent    some   time   there,    he   departed,  and   went 

through  the  region  of  Galatia  and  Phrygia  in  order,  stab- 

lishing  all  the  disciples. 
24)      Now  a  certain  Jew  named  Apollos,  an  Alexandrian  by 

race,  ^  a  learned  man,  came  to  Ephesus ;  and  he  was 
(25  mighty  in  the  scriptures.      "This  man  had  been  ^instructed 

in  the  way  of  the  Lord  ;   and  being  fervent  in  spirit,  he 

spake  and  taught  carefully  the  things  concerning  Jesus, 
(26) knowing  only  the   baptism  of  John  :   "and  he  began  to 

speak  boldly  in  the  synagogue.      But  when  Priscilla  and 

Aquila   heard   him,   they  took   him   unto   them,  and  ex- 

27  pounded  unto  him  the  way  of  God  more  carefully.  "And 
when  he  was  minded  to  pass  over  into  Achaia,  the  breth- 
ren encouraged  him,  and  wrote  to  the  disciples  to  receive 
him:    and   when   he  was   come,  he  ^helped  them   much 

28  which  had  believed  through  grace  :  "for  he  powerfully 
confuted  the  Jews,  ^ and  that  publicly,  shewing  by  the 
scriptures  that  Jesus  was  the  Christ. 

19  I       And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  while  Apollos  was  at  Corinth, 
Paul  having  passed  through  the  upper  country  came  to 

'  Or,  an  eloquent  man  ^  q^    taught  by  wo7-d  of  mouth.  ^  Or,  helped  vnich 

through  grace  them  which  had  believed  ■'Or,  shewing  publicly 


A.V. — into-.Cenchrea  ;  19  ]  he  |  ;  20  desired,  .tarry.  .  [with  them]  ;  21  |  bade  |  .  .  |  fare- 
well |.. [I  must  by  all  means  keep  this  feast  that  cometh  in  Jerusalem:  but].. [And] 
..sailed;  22  (and)  gone,  .(he)  ;  23  (after  he)  had. .  over  (a//),  .country.  .|  strengthening  |  ; 
24  And  ..  born  at  Alexandria,  ||  an  eloquent  1|  ;  25  was.  .(the)  ..  diligently  ..  of  (the) 
I  Lord  I  ;  26  whom  . .  (had)  .  .  perfectly  ;  27  disposed  . .  exhorting  . .  who  ;  28  mightily 
convinced. Ch.   xix.    i  coasts. 


320  THE  ACTS.  XIX.  i. 

(2  Ephesus,  and  found  certain  disciples :  "and  he  said  unto 
them,  Did  ye  receive  the  Holy  Ghost  when  ye  believed? 
And  they  said  unto   him,  Nay,  we  djd   not   so  much  as 
(3  hear  whether  ^  the  Holy  Ghost  was  given.      "And  he  said, 
Into  what  then  were  ye  baptized?     And  they  said.  Into 
(4) John's  baptism.      "And  Paul  said,  John  baptized  with  the 
baptism  of  repentance,  saying  unto  the  people,  that  they 
should  believe  on  him  which  should  come  after  him,  that 
5  is,  on  Jesus.      "And  when  they  heard  this,  they  were  bap- 
,6  tized  into  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus.      "And  when  Paul 
had  laid  his  hands  upon  them,  the  Holy  Ghost  came  on 
them ;    and    they   spake  with    tongues,   and    prophesied. 
(7)  "And  they  were  in  all  about  twelve  men. 
8      And  he  entered  into  the  synagogue,  and  spake  boldly  for 
the  space  of  three  months,  reasoning  and  persuading  as 
(^9  to  the  things  concerning  the  kingdom  of  God.      "But  when 
some  were   hardened   and   disobedient,  speaking   evil   of 
the  Way  before  the  multitude,  he  departed  from  them, 
and  separated  the  disciples,  reasoning  daily  in  the  school 
(lo  of  Tyrannus.      "And  this  continued   for  the  space  of  two 
years ;   so  that  all   they  which   dwelt   in  Asia   heard  the 
II  word  of   the   Lord,  both  Jews  and   Greeks.      "And    God 
(12) wrought  special  -'miracles  by  the  hands   of   Paul  :   "inso- 
much that  unto  the  sick  were  carried  away  from  his  body 
handkerchiefs  or  aprons,  and  the  diseases   departed  from 
J3  them,  and  the  evil  spirits  went  out.      "But  certain  also  of 
the  strolling   Jews,  exorcists,  took   upon    them    to    name 
over  them  which   had   the   evil    spirits   the   name   of   the 
Lord   Jesus,  saying,    I   adjure   you    by  Jesus  whom   Paul 
(14  preacheth.      "And  there  were  seven  sons  of  one  Sceva,  a* 
15  Jew,  a  chief  priest,  which  did  this.      "And  the  evil  spirit 
answered  and  said  unto  them,  Jesus  I  ^know,  and  Paul  I 

'  Or,  there  is  a  Jloly  Ghost  '■'  Gr.  powers.  •''  Or,  recognise 


A.  V. —  I  finding  |  ;  2  Have  . .  received  . .  since  . .  liave  .  .  heard  .  .  ||  there  ||  be  any  ;  3 
[unto  thcni],  Unto. .Unto;  4  Then,  .[verily] ..  [Christ]  ;  5  in;  7  (the);  8  went. .dis- 
puting ;  9  divers,  .believed  not,  (but)  spake,  .that ..  disputing. .  [one]  ;  10  by.. [Jesus]; 
J2  So. .[brought  |-.[of  them]  ;  13  Then,  .vagabond,  .call ..  j  We  |  ;  14  {jind) .  \oi  the) 
priests.,  so. 


XIX.  27.  THE  ACTS.  321 

16  know  ;  but  who  are  ye  ?     "And  the  man  in  whom  the  evil 

spirit  was  leaped  on  them,  and  mastered  both  of  them, 

and  prevailed  against  them,  so  that  they  fledTouFof  that 

(17  house  naked  and  wounded.      "And  this  became  known  to 

all,  both  Jews  and  Greeks,  that  dwelt  at  Ephesus ;    and 

fear  fell  upon  them  all,  and  the  name  of  the   Lord  Jesus 

(18  was  magnified.      "Many  also  of_  them  that  had  believed 

(19  came,  confessing,  and  declaring  their  deeds.      "And  not  a 

few  of  them   that  practised   ^curious   arts   brought   their 

books  together,  and  burned  them  in  the  sight  of  all :  and 

they  counted  the  price  of  them,  and  found  it  fifty  thou- 

20  sand  pieces  of  silver.  "So  mightily  grew  the  word  of  the 
Lord  and  prevailed. 

21  Now  after  these  things  were  ended,  Paul  purposed  in 
the  spirit,  when  he  had  passed  through  Macedonia  and 
Achaia,  to   go   to  Jerusalem,   saying.  After  I   have  been 

(22  there,  I  must  also  see  Rome.  "And  having  sent  into 
Macedonia  two  of  them  that  ministered  unto  him,  Timo- 
thy and  Erastus,  he  himself  stayed  in  Asia  for  a  while. 

23  And  about  that  time  there  arose  no  small  stir  concern- 

24  ing  the  Way.  "For  a  certain  man  named  Demetrius,  a 
silversmith,  which  made  silver  shrines  of  ~  Diana,  brought 

25  no  little  business  unto  the  craftsmen  ;  "whom  he  gathered 
together,  with  the  workmen  of  like  occupation,  and  said. 
Sirs,  ye  know  that  by  this  business  we  have  our  wealth. 

26  "And  ye  see   and   hear,  that  not  alone  at   Ephesus,  but 

almost  throughout  all  Asia,  this  Paul  hath  persuaded  and 

turned  away  much  people,  saying  that  they  be  no  gods, 

(27)  which  are  made  with  hands  :   "and  not  only  is  there  dano-er 

■^       t> 

that  this  our  trade  come  into  disrepute  ;  but  also  that  the 
temple  of  the  great  goddess  ^  Diana  be  made  of  no  ac- 
count, and  that__she  should  even  be  deposed  from  her 
magnificence,  whom  all  Asia  and  ^the  world  worshippeth. 

'  Or,  magical  2  Gr.  Artemis.  ^Gr.  the  inhabited  earth. 


A.  v.— 16  overcame;  17  was.  .(the),  .also  dwelling,  .on  ;  18  And. .(and)  confessed.. 
shewed;  19  Many,  .also  which  used,  .before.  .(;«^«) ;  20  God;  22  So  (he).  .Timotheus 
.  .(but),  .season  ;  23  the  same,  .about  that;  24  for.,  small  gain;  25  called,  .craft  ;  26 
Moreover  ;  27  So.  .craft.. (in),  .(to)  be  set  at  nought,  .(should),  .despised,  .destroyed. 


322  THE  ACTS.  XIX.  28. 

28  "And  when  they  heard  this,  they  were  filled  with  wrath, 
and  cried  out,  saying,  Great  is  ^  Diana  of  the  Ephesians. 

29)  "And  the  city  was  filled  with  the  confusion  :  and  they 
rushed  with  one  accord  into  the  theatre,  having  seized 
Gains   and   Aristarchus,  men   of   Macedonia,  Paul's  com- 

30  panions  in  travel.      "And  when   Paul  was  minded  to  enter 

31  in  unto  the  people,  the  disciples  suffered  him  not.  "And 
certain  also  of  the  ^chief  officers  of  Asia,  beinor  his  friends, 

O  ' 

sent  unto  him,  and  besouo^ht  him  not  to  adventure  him- 

'      S2 

32  self  into  the  theatre.  "Some  therefore  cried  one  thing, 
and  some  another  :  for  the  assembly  was  in  confusion  ; 
and  the  more  part  knew  not  wherefore  they  were  come 

33  together.  "^And  they  brought  Alexander  out  of  the  mul- 
titude, the  Jews  putting  him  forward.  And  Alexander 
beckoned  with  the  hand,  and  would  have  made  a  defence 

34  unto  the  people.  "But  when  they  perceived  that  he  was 
a   jew,  all  with   one  voice  about  the  space  of  two   hours 

(35  cried  out,  Great  is  ^  Diana  of  the  Ephesians.  "And  when 
the  townclerk  had  quieted  the  multitude,  he  saith,  Ye 
men  of  Ephesus,  what  man  is  there  who  knoweth  not  how 
that  the  city  of  the  Ephesians  is  temple-keeper  of  the 
great  ^  Diana,  and  of  the  iiiiagc  which  fell  down  from 
36  ^Jupiter?  "Seeing  then  that  these  things  cannot  be  gain- 
(37  said,  ye  ought  to  be  quiet,  and  to  do  nothing  rash.  "For 
ye  have  brought  hitJicr  these  men,  which  are  neither  rob- 

38  bers  of  temples  nor  blasphemers  of  our  goddess.  "If 
therefore  Demetrius,  and  the  craftsmen  that  are  with 
him,  have  a  matter  against  any  man,  ^the  courts  are  open, 
and  there  are  proconsuls :  let  them  accuse  one  another. 

39  "But  if  ye  seek  any  thing  about  other  matters,  it  shall  be 
(40  settled   in  the   regular  assembly.      "Eor  indeed  we  are  in 

'  Gr.  Artemis.  '^  Gr.  Asiarchs.  ^  Or,  And  some  of  the  multitude  instructed 

Alexander  *  Or,  heaven  ^  Or,  court  days  are  kept 

A.V. — 28  these  sayings,  .full  of  ;  29  |  whole  |  .  .caught  ;  30  would  have  entered  :  31 
(which)  were,  .desiring,  .that  he  would;  32  confused;  33  drew.. his;  34  knew;  35  appeased 
.  .people,  .said  .  .that,  .a  worshipper,  .[goddess]  ;  36  spoken  against,  .rashly  ;  37  churches 
. .  (yet) . .  1  your  I  ;  38  Wherefore,  .which,  .law  is.  .deputies,  .implead  ;  39  enquire,  .con- 
cerning, .determined  .  .a  lawful. 


•XX.  II.  THE  ACTS.  323 

danger   to  be  ^  accused  concernincr  this   day's  riot,  there 

being  no  cause/^'r  il :  and  as  touching  it  we  shall  not  be 

41  able  to  give  account  of  this  concourse.      "And  when   he 

had  thus  spoken,  he  dismissed  the  assembly. 

20  r       And  after  the  uproar  was  ceased,  Paul  having  sent  for 

the  disciples  and  exhorted  them,  took  leave  ot  them,  and 

2  departed  for  to  go  into  Macedo"ia.      "And  when  he  had 

gone  through  those  parts,  and  had  given  them  much  ex- 

(3)hortation,    he   came   into    Greece.       "And   when   he   had 

spent  three  months  tkc7^c,  and  a  plot  was  laid  against  him 

by  the  Jews,  as  he  was  about  to  set  sail  for  Syria,  he  de- 

4  termined  to  return  through  Macedonia.  "And  there 
accompanied  him  ^as  far  as  Asia  Sopater  of  Beroea,  the 
f^^l...9LZy.^.^hus  ;  and  of  the  Thessalonians,  Aristarchus 
and  Secundus  ;  and  Gains  of  Derbe,  and  Timothy  ;  and 

5  of  Asia,  Tychicus  and  Trophimus.      "But  these  '^had  crone 

6  before,  and  were  waiting  for  us  at  Troas.  "And  we  sailed 
away  from  Philippi  after  the  days  of  unleavened  bread, 
and  came  unto  them  to  Troas  in  five  days  ;  where  we 
tarried  seven  days. 

7  And  upon  the  first  day  of  the  week,  when  we  were 
gathered  together  to  break  bread,  Paul  discoursed  wiTh 
them,  intending  to  depart  on  the  morrow  i^a^ndTpixSono^ 

8  his  speech  until  midnight.  "And  there  were  many  lio-hts 
in  the  upper  chamber,  where  we  were  gathered  tocrether. 

(9)  "And  there  sat  in  the  window  Tcertain  young  man  named 

Eutychus,  borne  down  with  deep  sleep  ;  and  as  Paul  dis- 

coursed  yet  longer,  being  borne  down  by  his  sleep  he  fell 

10  down  from  the  third  story,  and  was  taken  up  dead.    "And 

Paul    went   down,  and  fell   on  him,  and   embracing   him 

(II  said.  Make  ye  no  ado  ;  for  his  life  is  in  him.      "And  when 

'  Or,  accused  of  riot  concerning  this  cia^  2  M^ny  ancient  authorities  omit  as  far 

as  Asia.  ^  Man}'  ancient  authorities  read  came,  and  loere  -Maitin^'. 


A.  v.— 40  called  in  question  for.  .uproar,  .whereby,  .may.. (an). Cit.  xx.  i  |  called 

unto  /^//«  [..embraced  ;  2  over;  3  abode,  .(when),  .wait  for. .  into,  .purposed  ;  4  into.. 
IJerea.  .Timotheus  ;  5  going,  .tarried  ;  6  abode  ;  7  |  the  disciples  |  came ..  preached  unto 
..ready,  .continued  ;  8  |  they  |  ;  9  a.  .being  fallen  into  a.. was  long  preaching,  .sunk 
..with.  .(and).,  loft  ;   10  Trouble  not  yourselves  ;   11  therefore. 


324  777^  ACTS.  XX.  ii. 

he  was  gone  up,  and  had  broken  the  bread,  and  eaten, 

and  had  talked  with  them  a  long  while,  even  till  break  of 
12  day,  so  he  departed.      "And  they  brought  the  lad  alive, 

and  were  not  a  little  comforted. 
(13       But  we,  going  before   to  the  ship,  set  sail  for  Assos, 

there  intending  to  take  in  Paul :  for  so  had  he  appointed, 
(14  intending  himself  to  go  ^by  land.  "And  when  he  met  us 
(15  at  Assos,  we  took  him  in,  and  came  to  Mitylene.      "And 

sailing  from    thence,   we   came    the    following  day  over 

against  Chios  ;  and  the  next  day  we  touched  at  Samos  ; 
(16  and  ~the  day  after  we  came  to  Miletus.      "For  Paul  had 

determined  to  sail  past  Ephesus,  that  he  might  not  have 

to  spend  time  in  Asia  ;    for  he  was  hastening,  if  it  were 

possible  for  him,  to  be  at  Jerusalem  the  day  of  Pentecost. 
17  And  from  Miletus  he  sent  to  Ephesus,  and  called  to 
(18  him   the  ^elders  of  the   church.      "And  when  they  were 

come  to  him,  he  said  unto  them. 

Ye  yourselves  know,  from  the  first  day  that  I  set  foot 

m  Asia,  after  what  manner  I  was  with  you  all  the  time, 
(19  "serving  the   Lord  with  all   lowliness  of   mind,  and  with 

tears,  and  with  trials  which  befell  me  by  the  plots  of  the 
(20)  Jews  :    "how  that  I   shrank  not  from   declaring  unto  you 

anything  that  was  profitable,  and  teaching  you  publicly, 
(2\  and  from  house  to  house,  "testifying  both  to  Jews  and 

to  Greeks  repentance  toward  God,  and  faith  toward  our 

22  Lord  Jesus  ^Christ.      "And   now,  behold,  I   go   bound   in 
the  spirit  unto  Jerusalem,  not  knowing  the   things   that 

23  shall  befall  me  there  :  "save  that  the  Holy  Ghost  testifi- 
eth  unto  me  in   every  city,  saying  that  bonds  and  af^ic- 

(-24)tions  abide  me.      "But  I   hold  not  my  life  of  any  accounj, 

'  Or,  on  foot  2  Man)'  ancient  authorities  insert  having  tarried  at  Trogyllium. 

'*  Or,  presbyters  "•  Many  ancient  authorities  omit  Christ. 

^^-  ^- — come,  .(again)  ;  12  ^-oung  man;  13  And.  .went .  .(and)  sailed  |  unto  |  ..  mind- 
ing..afoot  ;  14 (with)  ;  15  (we)  sailed,  .(and),  .next,  .arrived  ..  [and  tarried  at  Trogyllium] 
..next;  16  by.  .because,  .would,  .(the) .  .hasted  ;  18  came  into. .have  been.  .(at).  .  sea- 
sons ;  19  humility. .[many],  .temptations,  .lying  in  wait  ;  20  (Am/),  kept  back  nothing 
.  .{zinto  yoti),  but  have  shewed,  .have  taught  ;  21  (the)..(al%o).  .(the)  ;  23  witnesseth  ;  24 
none.  .  |  these  things  |  move  me,  [neither  cf)nnt  I]. 


XX.  38.  THE  ACTS.  325 

as  dear  unto  myself,  ^  so  that  I  may  accomplish  my  course, 
and  the  ministry  which  I  received  from  the  Lord  Jesus, 
(25  to  testify  the  gospel  of  the  grace  of  God.  "And  now, 
behold,  I  know  that  ye  all,  among  whom  I  went  about 
preaching   the    kingdom,    shall    see    my    face    no    more. 

26  "Wherefore  I  testify  unto  you  this  day,  that  I   am  pure 

27  from  the  blood  of  all  men.      "For  I   shrank  not  from  de- 
(28  daring  unto  you  the  whole  counsel  of  God.      "Take  heed 

unto  yourselves,  and  to  all  the  flock,  in  the  w^hich  -the 
Holy  Ghost  hath  made  you  ^bishops,  to  feed  the  church 

(29) of  '^  God,  which  he  '^  purchased  with  his  own  blood.  "I 
know  that  after  my  departing  grievous  wolves  shall  enter 

30  in  among  you,  not  sparing  the  flock  ;  "and  from  among 
your  own  selves  shall  men  arise,  speaking  perverse  things, 

(31  to  draw  away  the  disciples  after  them.  "Wherefore  watch 
ye,  remembering  that  by  the  space  of  three  years  I  ceased 
not    to    admonish   every  one  night  and  day  with  tears. 

(32  "And  now  I  commend  you  to  '"'God,  and  to  the  word  of 
his  grace,  which  is  able  to  build  yo2i  up,  and   to  give  you 

(33  the   inheritance   among  all  them   that  are  sanctified.      "I 

(34  coveted  no  man's  silver,  or  gold,  or  apparel.  "Ye  your- 
selves  know  that  these  hands  ministered  unto  my  neces- 

35)sities,  and  to  them  that  were  with  me.  "In  all  things  I 
gave  you  an  example,  how  that  so  labouring  ye  ought  to 
help  the  weak,  and  to  remember  the  words  of  the  Lord 
Jesus,  how  he  himself  said,  It  is  more  blessed  to  give  than 
to  receive. 

36  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  he  kneeled  down,  and 

37  prayed  with  them  all.      "And  they  all  wept  sore,  and  fell 

38  on  Paul's  neck,  and  kissed  him,  "sorrowing  most  of  all  for 
the  word  which  he  had  spoken,  that  they  should  behold 

'*Or,  in  comparison  of  accomplishing  my  course  '■^  Or,  oveiseers  "  Many 

ancient  authorites  read  the  Lord.  ■*  Gr.  acquired.  °  Some  ancient 

authorities  read  the  Lord. 


A.  V. — might  finish.,  [with  joy]..(have).  .of  ;  25  have  gone.,  [of  God];  26  take.,  to 
record  ;  27  have,  .shunned  to  declare,  .all  ;  28  [therefore].. over.  .||  overseers  ||.  .(hath) ; 
2q  [For],  .[this]  ;  3oAlsoof;  31  Therefore,  .(and)  remember,  .warn  ;  32  [brethren]  .  .an. . 
which;  33  (have)  ;  34  [Yea] ..  (have)  ;  35  have  shewed. .  support  ;  38  words,  .spake,  .see. 


326  THE  ACTS.  XX.  38. 

his  face  no  more.  And  they  brought  him  on  his  way 
unto  the  ship. 
21(1  And  when  it  came  to  pass  that  we  were  parted  from 
th(Mn,  and  had  set  sail,  we  came  with  a  straight  course 
unto  Cos,  and  the  next  day  unto  Rhodes,  and  from 
2  thence  unto   Patara  :  "and   having  found  a  ship  crossing 

(3  over  unto  Phc^nicia,  we  went  aboard,  and  set  sail.  "And 
when  we  had  come  in  sight  of  Cyprus,  leaving  it  on  the 
left  hand,  we  sailed  unto  Syria,  and  landed   at  Tyre  :  for 

4  there  the  ship  was  to  unlade  her  burden.  "And  having 
found  the  disciples,  we  tarried  there  seven  days  :  and 
these  said  to  Paul  through  the  Spirit,  that  he  should  not 

(5) set  foot  in  Jerusalem.  "And  when  it  came  to  pass  that 
we  had  accomplished  the  days,  we  departed  and  went  on 
our  journey ;  and  they  all,  with  wives  and  children, 
brought  us  on  our  way,  till  we  were  out  of  the  city  :  and 

(6  kneeling  down  on  the  beach,  we  prayed,  "and  bade  each 
other  farewell  ;  and  we  went  on  board  the  ship,  but  they 
returned  home  again. 

7  And  when  we  had  finished  the  voyage  from  Tyre,  we 
arrived  at  Ptolemais  ;    and  we  saluted   the  brethren,  and 

(8  abode  with  them  one  day„  "And  on  the  morrow  we  de- 
parted, and  came  unto  Csesarea  :  and  entering  into  the 
house  of  Philip  the  evangelist,  who  was  one  of  the  seven, 

9  we  abode  with  him.      "Now  this  man  had  four  daughters, 

10  virgins,  wliich  did  prophesy.  "And  as  we  tarried  there 
^  many  days,  there  came  clown  from  Judaja  a  certain 
(II)  prophet,  named  Agabus.  "And  coming  to  us,  and  taking 
Paul's  girdle,  he  bound  his  own  feet  and  hands,  and  said. 
Thus  saith  the  Holy  Ghost,  So  shall  the  Jews  at  Jerusa- 
lem bind  the  man  that  owneth   this   irirdle,  and  shall   de- 

o 
'  Or,  some 

A.  V. — accompanied. Cii.  xxi.  i  (after),  .gotten  ..  launched.  .Coos,  .followint,^  ;     2 

finding,  .sailing. .  Phcnicia.  .forth  ;  3  Now.  .discovered,  .(we)  left.  .(and),  .into  ;  4  tinding 
.  .wh(j.  .|  go  u;)  to  I  ;  5  those,  .way.  .(we)  kneeled,  .shore,  (and)  ;  6(when  we)  had  taken 
our  leave  one  of  another. .  took .  and  ;  lour  course,  .cainc  to;  8  next  (/(/_)'.  .[that  were 
of  Paul's  company],  .(we)  entered,  .which,  .(and)  ;  9  And  the  same;  11  (when  he)  was 
come  unto,  .(he)  took.  .(and). 


XXI.  24.  THE  ACTS.  327 

12  liver  him  into  the  hands  of  the  Gentiles.  "And  when  we 
heard   these  things,  both  we  and  they  of  that  place  be- 

13  sought  him  not  to  go  up  to  Jerusalem.  "Then  Paul 
answered,  What  do  ye,  weeping  and  breaking  my  heart  ? 
for  I  am  ready  not  to  be  bound   only,  but  also  to  die  at 

14  Jerusalem  for  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus.  "And  when 
he  would  not  be  persuaded,  we  ceased,  saying.  The  will 
of  the  Lord  be  done. 

15  And  after  these  days  we  Hook  up  our  baggage,  and 
{16  went  up  to  Jerusalem.      "And  there  went  with  us  also 

certain  of  the  disciples  from  Csesarea,  bringing  luitli  tJicm 
one  Mnason  of  Cyprus,  an  early  disciple,  with  whom  we 
should  lodge. 

17  And  when  we  were   come   to   Jerusalem,  the  Ijrethren 

18  received  us  gladly.  "And  the  day  following  Paul  went 
in  with  us  unto  James;    and  all  the  elders  were  present. 

19  "And  when  he  had  saluted  them,  he  rehearsed  one  by  one 
the  things  which  God  had  wrought  among  the  Gentiles 

(20) by  his  ministry.  "And  they,  when  they  heard  it,  glorified 
God  ;  and  they  said  unto  him.  Thou  seest,  brother,  how 
many  thousands  there  are  among  the  Jews  of  them  which 
21  have  believed  ;  and  they  are  all  zealous  for  the  law  :  "and 
they  have  been  informed  concerning  thee,  that  thou  teach- 
est  all  the  Jews  which  are  among  the  Gentiles  to  forsake 
Moses,  tellinof  them  not  to  circumcise  their  children,  nei- 

(22  ther  to  walk  after  the  customs.  "What  is  it  therefore? 
23  they  will  certainly  hear  that  thou  art  come.  "Do  there- 
fore this  that  we  say  to  thee  :    We  have  four  men  which 

(24  have  a  vow  on  them  ;  "these  take,  and  purify  thyself  with 
them,  and  be  at  charges  for  them,  that  they  may  shave 
their  heads  :  and  all  shall  know  that  there  is  no  truth  in 
the  things  whereof  they  have  been  informed  concerning 
thee  ;  but  that  thou  thyself  also  walkest  orderly,  keeping 

'  Or,  made  ready  -  Gr.  myriads. 

A.  V. — 13  mean  ..  to  weep  .  .  to  break  mine  ;  15  those  .  .  carriages  ;  16  of  .  .  (and| 
brought,  .old  ;  19  declared  particularly  what  ;  20  (the)  |  Lord  |  .  .  |  of  the  Jews  |  ..believe 
.  .of  ;  21  are.  .of.  .saying  that  theA' ought  ;  22  [the  multitude  must  needscome  together: 
for]  ;  24  Them.  .with.  .  |  may  |  .  .those,  .were,  .are  nothing,  .(and)  keepest. 


328  THE  A  CTS.  XXI.  24. 

(25  the  law.  "But  as  touching  the  Gentiles  which  have  be- 
lieved, we  ^  wrote,  giving  judgement  that  they  should  keep 
themselves  from  things  sacrificed  to  idols,  and  from  blood, 

(26  and  from  what  is  strangled,  and  from  fornication.  "Then 
Paul  ^took  the  men,  and  the  next  day  purifying  himself 
with  them  went  into  the  temple,  declaring  the  fulfilment 
of  the  days  of  purification,  until  the  offering  was  offered 
for  every  one  of  them. 

(27  And  when  the  seven  days  were  almost  completed,  the 
Jews  from  Asia,  when  they  saw  him  in  the  temple,  stirred 

28  up  all  the  multitude,  and  laid  hands  on  him,  "crying  out, 
Men  of  Israel,  help  :  This  is  the  man,  that  teacheth  all 
men  everywhere  against  the  people,  and  the  law,  and  this 
place  :  and   moreover  he  brought  Greeks  also  into  the 

29) temple,  and  hath  defiled  this  holy  place.  "For  they  had 
before  seen  with  him  in  the  city  Trophimus  the  Ephesian; 
whom  they  supposed  that  Paul  had  brought  into  the  tem- 

30  pie.  "And  all  the  city  was  moved,  and  the  people  ran 
together  :  and  they  laid  hold  on  Paul,  and  dragged  him 
out  of  the  temple  :  and  straightway  the  doors  were  shut. 

3j  "And  as  they  were  seeking  to  kill  him,  tidings  came  up 
to  the  ^chief  captain  of  the  ^band,  that  all  Jerusalem  was 

(32) in  confusion.  "And  forthwith  he  took  soldiers  and  cen- 
turions, and  ran  down  upon  them  :  and  they,  when  they 
saw  the  chief  captain  and  the  soldiers,  left  off  beating 

33  Paul.  "Then  the  chief  captain  came  near,  and  laid  hold 
on  him,  and  commanded  him  to  be  bound  with  two 
chains  ;  and  ijiquired  who  he  was,  and  what  he  had  done. 

34  "And  some  shouted  one  thing,  some  another,  among  the 
crowd  :  and  when  he  could  not  know  the  certainty  for  the 

'Or,  enjoined    Many  ancient  authorities  read  sent.  -Or,  took  the  men  the  next 

■  day,  and pitrifyin!^  hiinseif  &^e.  -^  Or,  military  tribune     Gv.  chiliarch  :  and 

so  throughout  this  book.  ""Or,  cohort 

A.  V. — 25  believe,  .have  written  {and)  concluded  [that  they  observe  no  such  thing, 
save  onlyj.  .offered  ;  26  entered,  .to  signify,  .accomplishment,  .(that)  an.  .should  be  ;  27 
ended. .(which  were)  of .  .people  ;  28  further,  .polluted  ;  29  an;  30  took.  .drew,  .forth- 
with ;  31  went  about,  .unto,  .an  uproar  ;  32  Who  immediately,  .unto,  .(of) ;  33  took,  .de- 
manded ;  34  I  cried  |  .  .multitude. 


XXII.  6.  THE  ACTS.  329 

uproar,  he  commanded  him  to  be  brought  into  the  castle. 

35  "And  when  he  came  upon   the  stairs,  so  it  was,  that  he 
was  borne  of  the  soldiers  for  the  violence  of  the  crowd  ; 

36  "for  the   multitude  of  the   people   followed   after,  crying 
out,  Away  with  him. 

vj      And  as  Paul  was  about  to  be  brought  into  the  castle, 

he  saith  unto  the  chief  captain,  May  I  say  something  unto 

38)  thee  ?     And  he  said,  Dost  thou  know  Greek  ?     "Art  thou 

not  then  the  Egyptian,  which  before  these  days  stirred 

up  to  sedition  and  led  out  into  the  wilderness  the  four 

(39  thousand  men  of  the  Assassins  ?     "But  Paul  said,  I  am  a 

Jew,  of  Tarsus  in  Cilicia,  a  citizen  of  no  mean  city  :  and 

I  beseech  thee,  give  me  leave  to  speak  unto  the  people. 

(40  "And  when  he  had  given  him  leave,  Paul,  standing  on  the 

stairs,   beckoned   with   the   hand   unto  the  people  ;    and 

when  there  was  made  a  great  silence,  he  spake  unto  them 

in  the  Hebrew  language,  saying, 

22  (i)     Brethren  and  fathers,  hear  ye  the  defence  which  I  now 

make  unto  you. 

2)      And  when  they  heard  that  he  spake  unto  them  in  the 

Hebrew  language,    they  were   the  more   quiet  :    and   he 

saith, 

(3       I  am  a  Jew,  born  in  Tarsus  of  Cilicia,  but  brought  up 

in  this  city,  at  the  feet  of  Gamaliel,  instructed  according 

to  the  strict  manner  of  the  law  of  our  fathers,  being-  zeal- 

4  ous  for  God,  even  as  ye  all  are  this  day  :  "and  I  perse- 
cuted this  Way  unto  the  death,  binding  and  delivering 

5  into  prisons  both  men  and  women.  "As  also  the  high 
priest  doth  bear  me  witness,  and  all  the  estate  of  the 
elders :  from  whom  also  I  received  letters  unto  the 
brethren,  and  journeyed  to  Damascus,  to  bring  them  also 
which  were  there  unto  Jerusalem  in  bonds,  for  to  be  pun- 

6  ished.    "And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as  I  made  my  journey, 

A.  V. — tumult . .  carried  ;  35  people  ;  37  led  . .  said  ..  speak  . .  Who  ..  Canst  ..  speak  ; 
38  that,  .madest  an  uproar,  .leddest.  .that  were  murderers  ;  3g(a  man  luhich  am),  .{a  city) 

..suffer;  40  licence.  .  stood,  .(and),  .tongue. Ch.  xxii.  i  (Men^-.m)';  2  tongue  to.. 

kept,  .silence  ;  3  [verily]  (a  man  which  am),  .{a  city)  in.  .yet.,  {and)  taught,  .perfect,  .the 
..(and)  was. .toward  ;  5  went. .bound. 


330  THE  ACIS.  XXII.  6. 

and   drew   nigh   unto    Damascus,    about   noon,    suddenly 
there  shone  from  heaven  a  great  Hght  round  about  me. 

7  "And    I    fell   unto   the  ground,  and  heard  a  voice   saying 

8  unto  me,  Saul,  Saul,  why  persecutest  thou  me?     "And  I 
answered,  Who  art  thou,  Lord  ?     And  he  said  unto   me, 

(9  I  am  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  whom  thou  persecutest.  "And 
they  that  were  with  me  beheld  indeed  the  light,  but  they 

10  heard  not  the  voice  of  him  that  spake  to  me.  "And  I 
said.  What  shall  I  do.  Lord  ?  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
me.  Arise,  and  go  into  Damascus  ;  and  there  it  shall  be 
told  thee  of  all  things  which  are  appointed  for  thee  to  do. 

11  "And  when  I  could  not  see  for  the  glory  of  that  light, 
being  led  by  the  hand  of  them  that  were  with  me,  I  came 

12  into  Damascus.  "And  one  Ananias,  a  devout  man  ac- 
cording to  the  law,  well  reported  of  by  all  the  Jews  that 

(13  dwelt   there,    "came  unto   me,   and  standing  by   me   said 
unto  me.  Brother  Saul,  receive  thy  sight.      And   in  that 

14  very  hour  I  Mooked  up  on  him.  "And  he  said.  The  God 
of  our  fathers  hath  appointed  thee  to  know  his  will,  and 
to  see  the  Righteous  One,  and   to  hear  a  voice  from  his 

15  mouth.      "For  thou   shalt  be  a  witness  for  him  unto   all 
(16  men  of  what  thou  hast  seen  and  heard.      "And  now  why 

tarriest  thou  ?  arise,  and  be  baptized,  and  wash  away  thy 

17  sins,  calling  on  his  name.  "And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
when  I  had  returned  to  Jerusalem,  and  while  I  prayed  in 

18  the  temple,  I  fell  into  a  trance,  "and  saw  him  saying  unto 
me,  Make  haste,  and  get  thee  quickly  out  of  Jerusalem  : 
because  they  will  not  receive  of  thee  testimony  concern- 

19  ing  me.  "And  I  said,  Lord,  they  themselves  know  that  I 
imprisoned  and   beat   in  every   synagogue   them  that   be- 

(2o)lieved  on   thee  :   "and  when  the  bloocl  of  Stephen  thy  wit- 
ness was  shed,  I  also   was   standing  by,  and   consenting, 

'  ^''-  rSl':iVS.'f..!!}I.lisL'.t  ^^'-^  looked  upon  him 


A.V. — 6  was  come  ;  9  saw.  .[and  were  afraid]  ;  12  having  a  good  report  of.  .which  ;  13 
stood,  (and),  .the  same.  .||  upon  ||  ;  14  chosen,  .that  thou  shouldest.  .tliat  Just,  .shouldest 
.  .the.,  of  ;  15  his  ;  i6  (the)..  |  of  the  Lord  |  ;  17  was  come  again,  .even,  .was  in  ;  18  for 
..thy;  20  martyr.,  [unto  his  deatlij. 


^XIII.  2.  THE  ACTS.  331 

21  and  keeping-  the  garments  of  them  that  slew  him.  "And 
he  said  unto  me,  Depart :  for  I  will  send  thee  forth  far 
hence  unto  the  Gentiles. 

(22       And  they  gave  him  audience  unto  this  word  ;  and  they 

lifted  up  their  voice,  and  said,  Away  with   such  a  fellow 

23  from  the  earth  :  for  it  is  not  fit  that  he  should  live.     "And 

as  they  cried  out,  and  threw  off  their  garments,  and  cast 

(24  dust  Into  the  air,  "the  chief  captain  commanded  him  to  be 
brought  into  the  castle,  bidding  that  he  should  be  ex- 
amined by  scourging,  that  he  might  know  for  what  cause 
25  they  so  shouted  against  him.  "And  when  they  had  tied 
him  up  ^with  the  thongs,  Paul  said  unto  the  centurion 
that  stood  by.  Is  it  lawful  for  you  to  scourge  a  man   that 

(26) is  a  Roman,  and  uncondemned?  "And  when  the  cen- 
turion heard  it,  he  went  to  the  chief  captain,  and  told 
him,  saying,  What  art  thou  about  to  do  ?  for  this  man  is 

27  a  Roman.  "And  the  chief  captain  came,  and  said  unto 
him,  Tell   me,  art  thou  a   Roman  ?     And   he  said,   Yea. 

28  "And  the  chief  captain  answered,  With  a  great  sum  ob- 
tained   I    this   citizenship.      And   Paul   said,  But   I   am  a 

2g) Ro7?ian  born.      "They  then  which  were  about  to  examine 

him  straightway  departed  from  him  :  and  the  chief  captain 

also  was  afraid,  when  he  knew  that  he  was  a  Roman,  and 

because  he  had  bound  him. 

(30       But  on  the   morrow,  desiring  to   know  the  certainty, 

wherefore  he  was  accused  of  the  Jews,  he  loosed  him,  and 

commanded  the  chief  priests  and  all  the  council  to  come 

together,   and    brought   Paul   down,   and   set   him   before 

them. 

S3  (I)      And    Paul,    looking    stedfastly    on    the    council,    said. 

Brethren,  I  have  lived  before  God  in  all  good  conscience 

2  until  this  day.      "And  the  high  priest  Ananias  commanded 

^  Or,  for 

A.  V. — kept .  .raiment  ;  22  {then),  .voices  :  23  cast,  .clothes,  .threw  ;  24  (and)  bade.  . 
Avherefore.  .cried  ;  25  as.,  bound  ;  26  that .  .[Tz.\ie  heed]..doest  ;  27  Then  ;  28  freedom 
.  .was  free ;  29  should  have  examined,  .after  ;  30 (because he)  would  have  known,  .[from 
///j- bands] ..  [their].  .  I  appear  I . Ch.  xxiii.   i  earnestly  beholding.  .(Men  «;;(/). 


332  THE  ACTS.  XXIII.  2, 

them   that   stood   by  him   to   smite   him   on    the   mouth. 

3  "Then  said  Paul  unto  him,  God  shall  smite  thee,  thou 
whited  wall  :  and  sittest  thou  to  judge  me  according  to 
the  law,  and  commandest  me  to  be  smitten   contrary  to 

4  the  law?     "And  they  that   stood  by  said,  Revilest  thou 
(5)  God's  high  priest  ?     "And  Paul  said,  I  wist  not,  brethren, 

that  he  was  high  priest :  for  it  is  written.  Thou  shalt  not 
(6  speak  evil  of  a  ruler  of  thy  people.  "But  when  Paul  per- 
ceived that  the  one  part  were  Sadducees,  and  the  other 
Pharisees,  he  cried  out  in  the  council,  Brethren,  I  am  a 
Pharisee,  a  son  of  Pharisees:  touching  the  hope  and 
(7  resurrection  of  the  dead  I  am  called  in  question.  "And 
when  he  had  so  said,  there  arose  a  dissension  between 
the  Pharisees  and  Sadducees  :  and  the  assembly  was  di- 
8  vided.  "For  the  Sadducees  say  that  there  is  no  resurrec- 
tion, neither  angel,  nor  spirit :  but  the  Pharisees  confess 
(9) both.  "And  there  arose  a  great  clamour:  and  some  of 
the  scribes  of  the  Pharisees'  part  stood  up,  and  strove, 
saying,  We  find  no  evil  in  this  man  :  and  what  if  a  spirit 

(lo  hath  spoken  to  him,  or  an  angel  ?  "And  when  there 
arose  a  great  dissension,  the  chief  captain,  fearing  lest 
Paul  should  be  torn  in  pieces  by  them,  commanded  the 
soldiers  to  go  down  and  take  him  by  force  from  among 
them,  and  bring  him  into  the  castle. 

(II  And  the  night  following  the  Lord  stood  by  him,  and 
said,  Be  of  good  cheer :  for  as  thou  hast  testified  con- 
cerning me  at  Jerusalem,  so  must  thou  bear  witness  also 
at  Rome. 

(12  And  when  it  was  day,  the  Jews  banded  together,  and 
bound  themselves  under  a  curse,  saying  that  they  would 

(13  neither  eat  nor  drink  till  they  had  killed  Paul.  "And 
they  were  more  than  forty  which  made  this  conspiracy. 

14  "And  they  came  to  the  chief  priests  and  the  elders,  and 
said,  We  have  bound  ourselves  under  a  great  curse,  to 

A.  v.— 3  for.  .after;  5  Then  ..(the),  .the  ;  6  (Men  «;/(/).  .  the  . .  |  a  Pliarisco  |  :  of;  7  [the] 
..multitude;  9  cxy .  .{that  7f/^n').  .aro.sc.  .l)ut .  .|  let  us  not  li<iht  ai,Minsl  (iotl];  10  have 
been  pulled,  .of .  .(to),  .(to)  ;   ii  [Paul] ..  of . .  in  ;    12  (certain  of)  ;    13  |  had  [ 


XXni.  25.  THE  ACTS.  333 

(15  taste  nothing  until  we  have  killed  Paul.  "Now  therefore 
do  ye  with  the  council  signify  to  the  chief  captain  that  he 
bring  him  down  unto  you,  as  though  ye  would  judge  of 
his  case  more  exactly :  and  we,  or  ever  he  come  near,  are 

(16  ready  to  slay  him.  "But  Paul's  sister's  son  heard  of  their 
lying  in  wait,  ^and  he  came  and  entered  into  the  castle, 

17) and  told  Paul.  "And  Paul  called  unto  him  one  of  the 
centurions,  and  said,  Bring  this  young  man  unto  the  chief 

18  captain:  for  he  hath  something  to  tell  him.  "So  he  took 
him,  and  brought  him  to  the  chief  captain,  and  saith, 
Paul  the  prisoner  called  me  unto  him,  and  asked  me  to 
bring  this  young  man  unto  thee,  who  hath  something  to 

(i9)say  to  thee.  "And  the  chief  captain  took  him  by  the 
hand,  and  going  aside  asked  him  privately.  What  is  that 

20) thou  hast  to  tell  me?  "And  he  said,  The  Jews  have 
agreed  to  ask  thee  to  bring  down  Paul  to-morrow  unto 
the  council,  as  though   thou  wouldest  inquire  somewhat 

21  more  exactly  concerning  him.  "Do  not  thou  therefore 
yield  unto  them  :  for  there  lie  in  wait  for  him  of  them 
more  than  forty  men,  which  have  bound  themselves  under 
a  curse,  neither  to  eat  nor  to  drink  till  they  have  slain 
him  :  and  now  are  they  ready,  looking  for  the  promise 

(22  from  thee.  "So  the  chief  captain  let  the  young  man  go, 
charoringr  him.  Tell  no  man   that  thou  hast  signified  these 

23  things  to  me.  "And  he  called  unto  him  two  of  the  centu- 
rions, and  said,  Make  ready  two  hundred  soldiers  to  go 
as  far  as  Caesarea,  and  horsemen  threescore  and  ten,  and 
spearmen  two  hundred,  at  the  third  hour  of  the  night : 

(24  "and  he  bade  them  provide  beasts,  that  they  might  set  Paul 
thereon,  and   bring:  him   safe  unto   Felix  the  eovernor. 

25  "And  he  wrote  a  letter  after  this  form  : 

^  Or,  having  come  in  upon  them,  and  he  ejttered  &^c. 


A.V. — 14  that  we  will  eat.  .slain  ;  15  [to  morrow],  .enquire  something. .  perfectly  con- 
cerning him. .  kill  ;  16  And  (when). .  went  ;  17  Then,  .a  certain  thing  ;  18  said,  .prayed.  . 
unto;  19  Then.. went  (jvith  /«;«).  .(and)  ;  20  desire.. that  thou  wouldest.  .into.  .  |  they 
would  I  ..of.  .perfectly  ;  21  But.. with  an  oath,  that  they  will. .  killed,  .a  ;  22  (then).. 
depart,  (and)  charged  ..  (&^  //^^w).  .shewed  ;  23  saying.. to;  24  (Md-w).  .may.  .on  ;  25 
manner. 


334  THE  ACTS.  XXIII.  26. 

(26      Claudius    Lysias    unto    the    most    excellent    governor 

27)  Felix,  greeting.  "This  man  was  seized  by  the  Jews,  and 
was  about  to  be  slain  of  them,  when  I  came  upon  them 
with  the  soldiers,  and  rescued  him,  having  learned  that  he 

(28  was  a  Roman.  "And  desiring  to  know  the  cause  where- 
fore they  accused  him,  ^  I  brought  him  down  unto  their 

29  council  :  "whom  I  found  to  be  accused  about  questions  of 
their  law,  but  to  have  nothing  laid  to  his  charge  worthy 

(30)  of  death  or  of  bonds.  "And  when  it  was  shewn  to  me  that 
there  would  be  a  plot  against  the  man,  I  sent  him  to  thee 
forthwith,  charging  his  accusers  also  to  speak  against  him 
before  thee.^ 

31  So  the  soldiers,  as  it  was  commanded  them,  took  Paul, 

32  and  brought  him  by  night  to  Antipatris.  "But  on  the 
morrow  they  left  the  horsemen   to  go  with   him,  and  re- 

33  turned  to  the  castle  :  "and  they,  when  they  came  to  Ca^sa- 
rca,  and  delivered   the   letter  to   the  governor,  presented 

(34  Paul    also    before  him.      "And  when    he   had   read  it,  he 

asked  of  what  province  he  was  ;  and  when  he  understood 

35) that   he  was  of   Cilicia,  "I  will   hear  thy  cause,  said   he, 

when  thine  accusers  also  are  come  :  and  he  commanded 

hini  to  be  kept  in  Herod's  ^ palace. 

(24(i)     And  after  five  days  the  high  priest  Ananias  came  down 

with   certain   elders,  and  with  an   orator,  one  Tertullus  ; 

(2) and    they   informed   the    governor  against    Paul.      "And 

when    he   was    called,    Tertullus    began    to    accuse    him, 

saying. 

Seeing  that  by  thee  we  enjoy  much  peace,  and  that  by 
3  thy  providence  evils  are  corrected  for  this  nation,  "we  ac- 
cept it  in  all  ways  and  in  all  places,  most  excellent  Felix, 

'  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  /  /nought  Iiim  doioii  unto  their  council.  "  Many 

ancient  authorities  add  Farewell.  ■'  Gr.  Prcctoriuin. 

A.V. — 2(i(scndct}i) ;  27  taken  of.  .should  have  been  killed  .  .  then  an  army.,  understood  ; 
28  (when  I)  would  have  known,  .forth  into;  29  perceived  .  of  ;  30  told.  .(how),  .[the 
Jews]  laid  wait  for .. straightway .  .(and)  gave  commandment  to.  .say.  .[what  they  had'\. . 
[Farewell];  31  Then  ;  33  Who.  .epistle  ;  34  [the  governor] .. //^f  letter;  35  thee,  .judg- 
ment hall. Ch.  X.XIV.    I   descended. .  1  the  I  .  .a    certain  .  .(«(7w<v/).  .who  ;    2   (forth)- ■ 

great  quietness.  .  [very  worthy  deeds  [  .  .done  unto  ;  3  always,  .noble. 


XXIV.  i6.  THE  ACTS.  335 

4  with  all  thankfulness.  "B^it,  that  I  be  not  further  tedious 
unto  thee,  I  intreat  thee  to  hear  us  of  thy  clemency  a  few 

5  words.  "For  we  have  found  this  man  a  pestilent  fellow, 
and  a  mover  of  insurrections  among  all  the  Jews  through- 
out Hhe  world,  and  a  ringleader  of  the  sect  of  the  Naza- 

(6  renes  :  "who  moreover  assayed  to  profane  the  temple  : 
(8)  on  whom  also  we  laid  hold  :~  "from  whom  thou  wilt  be 

able,  by  examining  him  thyself,  to  take  knowledge  of  all 
9  these    things,  whereof  we  accuse    him.      "And   the   Jews 

also   joined   in   the   charge,    affirming  that   these   things 

were  so. 

(10)  And  when  the  governor  had  beckoned  unto  him  to 
speak,  Paul  answered, 

Forasmuch   as   I   know  that  thou   hast  been  of   many 
years  a  judge  unto  this  nation,  I  do  cheerfully  make  my 

(11)  defence  :  "seeing  that  thou  canst  take  knowledge,  that  i^ 
is  not  more  than  twelve  days  since  I  went  up  to  worship 

12)  at  Jerusalem:  "and  neither  in  the  temple  djd  they  find 
me  disputing  with  any  man  or  stirring  up  a  crowd,  nor  in 

13  the  synagogues,  nor  in  the  city.      "Neither  can  they  prove 

14) to  thee  the  things  whereof  they  now  accuse  me.  "But 
this  1  confess  unto  thee,  that  after  the  Way  which  they 
call  ^a  sect,  so  serve  I  the  God  of  our  fathers,  believing 
all  things  which  are  according  to  the  law,  and  which  are 
(15)  written  in  the  prophets  :  "having  hope  toward  God,  which 
these  also   themselves  ^look  for,    that  there    shall   be  a 

(16  resurrection  both  of  the  just  and  unjust.  "Herein  do  I 
also  exercise  myself  to  have  a  conscience  void  of  offence 

^  Gr.  the  inhabited  earth.  '^  Some  ancient  authorities  insert  and  we  would  have 

judged  him  accordifig  to  our  law.  7  But  the  chief  captain  Lysias  came,  and  with 
great  violence  took  him  away  out  of  our  hands,  S  coitimandiiig  his  accusers  to  come 
before  thee.  ^  Or,  heresy  *  Ox,  accept 

A.  V. — 4  Notwithstanding,  .pray,  .that  thou  wouldest ;  5  |  sedition  |  ;  6  also  hath  gone 
about.,  took,  [and  would  have  judged  according  to  our  law];  7  [But  the  chief  captain 
Lysias  came  upon  its,  and  with  great  violence  took  him  away  out  of  our  hands,]  ;  8  [Com- 
manding his  accusers  to  come  unto  thee].  .of..mayest  ;  9  |  assented  |  ,  saying  ;  10  |  Then  | 
.  .after  that.  .  |  the  more  ].  .answer  for  myself  ;  11  Because,  .mayest  |  understand  ].  .there 
are  yet  but .  .  |  to  | . .  (for)  ;  12  found . .  neither  raising . .  the  people,  neither  ;  14  ||  heresy  | . . 
worship,  .my.  .in  ;  15  (And)  have,  .they .  .allow  ..  [of  the   dead];   16  [  And  |. 


336  THE  ACTS.  XXIV.  i6. 

17  toward  God  and  men  alway.      "Now  after  ^many  years  I 

18) came  to  bring  alms  to  my  nation,  and  offerings  :   "^amidst 

which   they  found   me   purified   in   the   temple,   with   no 

crowd,  nor  yet  with  tumult:  but  there  were  cQrtdi^in  Jews 

19  from  Asia — "who  ought  to  have  been  here  before  thee, 

and  to  make  accusation,  if  they  had  aught  against  me. 

,(20  "Or  else  let  these  men  themselves  say  what  wrong-doing 

21  they  found,  when  I  stood  before  the  council,  "except  it  be 

for   this   one   voice,  that    I   cried   standing   among   them, 

Touchine  the  resurrection   of  the   dead  I   am   called  in 

question  before  you  this  day. 

,(22  But  Felix,  having  more  exact  knowledge  concerning  the 
Way,  deferred  them,  saying.  When  Lysias  the  chief  cap- 

(23  tain  shall  come  down,  I  will  determine  your  matter.  "And 
he  gave  order  to  the  centurion  that  he  should  be  kept  in 
charge,  and  should  have  indulgence  ;  and  not  to  forbid 
any  of  his  friends  to  minister  unto  him. 

(24)  But  after  certain  days,  Felix  came  with  Drusilla,  '^his 
wife,  which  was  a  Jewess,  and  sent  for  Paul,   and  heard 

(25  him  concerning  the  faith  in  Christ  Jesus.  "And  as  he 
reasoned  of  righteousness,  and  "^temperance,  and  the 
judgement  to  come,  Felix  was  terrified,  and  answered, 
Go    thy   way    for    this  time ;    and  when    I    have    a  con- 

(26  venient  season,  I  will  call  thee  unto  jme.  "He  hoped 
withal  that  money  would  be  given  him  of  Paul :  where- 
fore also  he  sent  for  him  the  oftener,  and  communed  with 
27) him.  "But  when  two  years  were  fulfilled,  Felix  was  suc- 
ceeded  by  Porcius  Festus  ;  and  desiring  to  gain  favour 
with  the  Jews,  Felix  left  Paul  in  bonds. 
^5(1)      Festus  therefore,  ^having  come  into  the  province,  after 

'Or,  some        "^  Ox,  in  presenting  which         ^Gr.  his  own  7vifc.         •'Or,  self-control 
^  Or,  having  entered  upon  his  province 

A.V. — always  .(toward);  18  |  Whereupon  |  .  .neither.,  multitude  ;  igobject;  20same 
here.  .  ]  if  |.  .(have)  ..  |  any  |  evil  doing  [in  me],  while  ;  21  |  by  |  ;  22  And  [when]  .  . 
[heard  these  things],  .perfect,  .of  that .  .(he),  .(and)  said.. know  the  uttermost  of  ;  23com- 
pianded  a.  .to  keep  |  Paul  |  . .  to  let  him .  .liberty,  .that  he  should,  .none,  .acquaintance 
.  .[or  come]  ;  24  And.  .(when),  .(he)  >  25  trembled .  .(for)  ;  26  (also),  .should  have  been. . 
[that  he  might  loose  him]  ;  27  after,  .came  into  Felix'  room,  .willing,  .shew.. a  pleasure 
..bound. Cij.  '^^\\  I  Now  (when),  .was. 


XX V^  13.  THE  ACTS.  337 

2  three  days  went  up  to  Jerusalem  from  Caesarea.      "And 
the  chief  priests  and  the  principal   men  of   the  Jews  in- 

(3) formed  him  against  Paul;  and  they  besought  him,  "ask- 
ing favour  against  him,  that  he  would  send  for  him  to 
4)  Jerusalem;  laying  wait  to  kill  him  on  the  way.      "How- 
belt   Festus   answered,  that   Paul  was  kept  in  charge  at 
Caesarea,  and  that  he  himself  was  about  to  depart  tJiither 

(5) shortly.  "Let  them  therefore,  saith  he,  which  are  of 
power  among  you,  go  down  with  me,  and  if  there  is  any- 
thing amiss  in  the  man,  let  them  accuse  him. 
6  And  when  he  had  tarried  among  them  not  more  than 
eight  or  ten  days,  he  went  down  unto  Caesarea ;  and  on 
the    morrow    he    sat    on    the    judgement-seat,   and    com- 

(7)manded  Paul  to  be  brought.  "And  when  he  was  come, 
the  Jews  which  had  come  down  from  Jerusalem  stood 
round  about  him,  bringing  against  him  many  and  grievous 

(8  charges,  which  they  could  not  prove  ;  "while  Paul  said  in 
his  defence,  Neither  against  the  law  of  the  Jews,  nor 
against  the  temple,  nor  against  Caesar,  have  I  sinned  at 

9  all.  "But  Festus,  desiring  to  gain  favour  with  the  Jews, 
answered  Paul,  and  said,  Wilt  thou  go  up  to  Jerusalem, 

io)and  there  be  judged  of  these  things  before  me?  "But 
Paul  said,  I  am  standing  before  Caesar's  judgement-seat, 
where  I  ought  to  be  judged :  to  the  Jews  have  I  done  no 
(ir  wrong,  as  thou  also  very  well  knowest.  "If  then  I  am  a 
wrong-doer,  and  have  committed  any  thing  worthy  of 
death,  I  refuse  not  to  die  :  but  if  none  of  those  things  is 
true,  whereof  these  accuse  me,  no  man  can  \give  me  up 

12) unto  them.  I  appeal  unto  Caesar.  "Then  Festus,  when 
he  had  conferred  with  the  council,  answered.  Thou  hast 
appealed  unto  Caesar :  unto  Caesar  shalt  thou  go. 

13)      Now  when  certain  days  were  passed,  Agrippa  the  king 

'  Gr.  grant  me  by  favour  :  and  so  in  ver.  i6. 

A. v. — (he)  ascended  ;  2  |  Then  |.  .|  high  priest  \.  .chief  ;  3  (And)  desired.. in  ;  4  But 
..should  be.  .would  ;  5  said.  able.  .  1  this  |  .  .be  any  (wickedness)  ;  6  next  day  silting  ; 
7  came.. (and)  laid,  .complaints  . .  [Paul];  8  (he)  answered  for  himself,  .neither,  .(yet) 
..offended  (anything);  9  willing,  .do.  .a  pleasure  ;  10  Then.. stand  at  ;  11  |  For  |  .  .be 
an  offender,  or.  .(there)  be.  .these,  .may  deliver  ;  13  And  after. 


338  THE  ACTS.  XXV.  13, 

and   Bernice  arrived  at   Caesarea,    ^and   saluted   Festus. 

14  "And  as  they  tarried  there  many  days,  Festus  laid  Paul's 
case  before  the  king,  saying,  There  is  a  certain  man  left 

15  a  prisoner  by  Felix  :  "about  whom,  when  I  was  at  Jerusa- 
lem, the  chief  priests  and  the  elders  of  the  Jews  informed 

(16  me,  asking  for  sentence  against  him.  "To  whom  I  an- 
swered, that  it  is  not  the  custom  of  the  Romans  to  give 
up  any  man,  before  that  the  accused  have  the  accusers 
face  to  face,  and  have  had  opportunity  to  make  his  de- 

(17) fence  concerning  the  matter  laid  against  him.  "When 
therefore  they  were  come  together  here,  I  made  no  delay, 
but  on  the  next  day  sat  down  on  the  judgement-seat,  and 

(18  commanded  the  man  to  be  brought.  "Concerning  whom, 
when  the  accusers   stood  up,  they  brought  no   charge  of 

19  such  evil  things  as  I  supposed;  "but  had  certain  ques- 
tions against  him  of  their  own  ^religion,  and  of  one  Jesus, 

(20  who  was  dead,  whom  Paul  affirmed  to  be  alive.  "And  I, 
being  perplexed  how  to  inquire  concerning  these  things, 
asked  whether  he  would  go  to   Jerusalem,  and  there  be 

21  judged  of  these  matters.  "But  when  Paul  had  appealed 
to  be  kept  for  the  decision  of  ^the  emperor,  I  commanded 

22  him  to  be  kept  till  I  should  send  him  to  Ceesar.  "And 
Agrippa  said  unto  Festus,  I  also  ^ could  wish  to  hear  the 
man  myself.     To-morrow,  saith  he,  thou  shalt  hear  him, 

23  So  on  the  morrow,  when  Agrippa  was  come,  and  Ber- 
nice, with  great  pomp,  and  they  were  entered  into  the 
place  of  hearing,  with  the  chief  captains,  and  the  princi- 
pal men  of  the  city,  at  the  command  of  Festus  Paul  was 

(24  brought  in.  "And  Festus  saith.  King  Agrippa,  and  all 
men  which  are  here  present  with  us,  ye  behold  this  man, 
about  whom  all  the  multitude  of  the  Jews  made  suit  to 

^  Or,  ha?'! n^  saluted        "^  Or,  superstition         ^Gr.  t/w  A us^ustus.        *  Or,  ■rcas  ~ii<isliiii<^ 

A.  V. — came  unto..|  to  salute]  ;  14  when.,  had  been  ..  declared ..  cause  unto.,  in 
bonds;  15  desiring (/£'//rt'7r)  judgment  ;  i6  manner,  .deliver,  .[to  die]  .  .(he  which  is). .li- 
cence, .answer  for  himself,  .crime  ;  17  hither,  without  any.  .morrow,  .(forth) ;  18  |  Against  | 
.  .none  accusation  ;  19  ||  superstition  || .  .wliich  ;  20  (because),  .doubted  of  such  manner  of 
questions,  (I),  .(/^^w) ;  21  reserved  unto,  .hearing. .  Augustus,  .might  ;  22  Then  .  .would.  • 
said  ;  23  And.   was.  .Festus'  commandment,  .forth  ;  24  said.  .see.. have  dealt  with. 


XXVI.  lo.  THE  ACTS.  339 

me,  both  at  Jerusalem  and  here,  crying  that  he  ought  not 
(25  to  Hve  any  longer.      "But  I  found  that  he  had  committed 
nothing  worthy  of  death  :  and  as  he  himself  appealed  to 
(26  ^ the  emperor  I   determined  to  send  him.      "Of  whom  I 
have  no  certain  thing  to  write  unto  my  lord.      Wherefore 
I  have  brought  him  forth  before  you,  and  specially  before 
thee,  king   Agrippa,  that,   after  examination  had,  I   may 
(27  have  somewhat  to  write.      "For  it  seemeth  to  me  unrea- 
sonable, in  sending  a  prisoner,  not  withal  to  signify  the 
charges  against  him. 
26  I       And  Agrippa  said  unto   Paul,  Thou  art  permitted  to 
speak  for  thyself.      Then  Paul   stretched  forth  his  hand,, 
and  made  his  defence  : 
2)      I  think  myself  happy,  king  Agrippa,  that  I  am  to  make 
my  defence  before  thee  this  day  touching  all   the  thino-s 
(3  whereof  I  am  accused  by  the  Jews  :   "-especially  because 
thou  art  expert  in  all  customs  and   questions  which  are 
among  the  Jews  :  wherefore  I    beseech  thee  to  hear  me 
4  patiently.      "My  manner  of  life  then  from  my  youth  up, 
which  was  frorn  the  beginning  among  mine  own   nation, 
(5  and  at  Jerusalem,  know  all  the  Jews  ;   "having  knowledge 
of  me  from  the  first,  if  they  be  willing  to  testify,  how  that 
after  the  straitest  sect  of  our  religion  I  lived  a  Pharisee. 
(6  "And  now  I  stand  here  to  be  judged  for  the  hope  of  the 
(7)  promise  made  of  God  unto  our  fathers  ;   "unto  which  prom- 
ise our  twelve   tribes,  earnestly  serving    God  night  and 
day,  hope   to   attain.     And   concerning  this   hope    I   am 
(8  accused  by  the  Jews,  O  king  !      "Why  is  it  judged  incred- 
9  ible   with   you,  if   God   doth   raise   the   dead  .f*     "I   verily 
thought  with  myself,  that  I  ought  to  do  many  things  con- 
(io)trary  to  the  name  of  Jesus   of  Nazareth.      "And  this  I 
also  did  in  Jerusalem  :  and  I  both  shut  up  many  of  the 

'  Gr.  the  Augustus.  'Or,  because  thou  art  especially  expert 

A.V. — (also) ;  25  |  when  |.  .(that),  .(hath).  .Augustus,  .(have) ;  26(0).  .might ;  27  to  send 

.  .(and). .  crimes  {laid). Ch.  XXVI.   i  Then.  .the.  .answered  for  himself  ;  2  because. . 

shall  answer  for  myself,  .of  ;  3  (/  know)  thee  to  be  ;  4  at.. first  ;  5  (Which)  knew,  .bc^ 
ginning,  .would,  .(most)  ;  6  (and)  am;  7  instantly,  .come.  For  which  hope's  sake.. 
[Agrippa].  .of  ;  8  should.. be  thought  (a  thmg)..that.  .should  ;  10  Which  thing. 


340 


THE  ACTS.  XXVI.  lo. 


saints  in  prisons,  having  received  authority  from  the  chief 
priests,  and  when  they  were  put  to  death,  1  gave  my  vote 

(I I)  against  them.  "And  punishing  them  oftentimes  in  all 
the  synagogues,  I  strove  to  make  them  blaspheme  ;  and 
being  exceedingly  mad  against  them,  I  persecuted  them 

fi2  even  unto  foreign  cities.      "^Whereupon  as  I   journeyed 

to  Damascus  with  the  authority  and  commission  of   the 

13  chief  priests,  "at  midday,  O  king,  I  saw  on  the  way  a  light 

from   heaven,  above  the   brightness   of  the   sun,  shining 

(14)  round  about  me  and  them  that  journeyed  with  me.  "And 
when  we  were  all  fallen  to  the  earth,  I  heard  a  voice  say- 
ing unto  me  in  the  Hebrew  language,  Saul,  Saul,  why 
persecutes!  thou  me  ?  it  is  hard  for  thee  to  kick  against 

(15  ^the  goad.      "And  I  said.  Who  art  thou,  Lord  ?     And  the 

16)  Lord  said,  I  am  Jesus  whom  thou  persecutest.  "But 
arise,  and  stand  upon  thy  feet :  for  to  this  end  have  I  ap- 
peared unto  thee,  to  appoint  thee  a  minister  and  a  wit- 
ness both  of  the  things  '^wherein  thou  hast  seen  me,  and 

(17  of  the  things  wherein  I  will  appear  unto  thee  ;  "deliver- 
ing thee  from  the  people,  and  from  the   Gentiles,  unto 

(18  whom   I   send  thee,  "to  open  their  eyes,  ^that  they  may 

turn  from  darkness  to  light,  and  from  the  power  of  Satan 

unto   God,  that   they  may  receive   remission  of   sins  and 

an  inheritance  among  them  that  are  sanctified  by  faith  in 

19  me.      "Wherefore,  O  king  Agrippa,  I  was  not  disobedient 

(20) unto  the  heavenly  vision  :  "but  declared  both  to  them  of 
Damascus  first,  and  at  Jerusalem,  and  throughout  all  the 
country  of  Judaea,  and  also  to  the  Gentiles,  that  they 
should  repent  and   turn   to  God,  doing  works  worthy  of 

21  ^repentance.      "For  this  cause  the  Jews  seized  me  in  the 

22  temple,  and  assayed  to  kill  me.      "Having  therefore  ob- 

'  Or,  On  which  errand  '■'  Gr.  goads.  '  Many  ancienl  authorities  read  lohich 

thou  hast  seen.  *  Or,  to  turn  them  *  Or,  their  repentanee 


A.  V. — (did),  .prison,  .voice  ;  ii  punished  .  .oft.  .ever}' synagogue,  (and)  compelled., 
(to),  .strange  ;  12  went,  .[fronij  ;  13  in.,  which;  14  [speaking] ..  [and]. .  tongue. .  pricks  ; 
15  (he);  16  rise.  .for.  .purpose,  .make. .these,  .which,  .those,  .in  the  which  ;  17  [now]  ; 
i^{and)\  \.o\..\thein  || .  .forgiveness,  .which,  .(that  is)  ;  ig  Whereupon  ;  20  shewed ..  unto 
..  .coasts,  .then,  .and)  do.  .meet  for  ;   21  these  causes. .  cauglit.  .went  about. 


XXVII.  2.  THE  ACTS.  34^ 

tained  the  help  that  is  from  God,  I   stand  unto  this  day 
testifying  both  to  small  and   great,   saying   nothing  but 

(23  what  the  prophets  and  Moses  did  say  should  come ;  "^  how 
that  the  Christ  ^rnust  suffer,  and  ^  how  that  he  first  by  the 
resurrection  of  the  dead  should  proclaim  light  both  to 
the  people  and  to  the  Gentiles. 

24  And  as  he  thus  made  his  defence,  Festus  saith  with  a 
loud  voice,  Paul,  thou  art  mad  ;  thy  much  learning  doth 

(25  turn  thee  to  madness.  "But  Paul  saith,  I  am  not  mad, 
most  excellent   Festus  ;  but  speak  forth  words   of  truth 

(26  and  soberness.  "For  the  king  knoweth  of  these  things, 
unto  whom  also  I  speak  freely  :  for  I  am  persuaded  that 
none  of  these  things  i^  hidden  from  him  ;  for  this  hath 

27  not   been    done    in    a   corner.      "King   Agrippa,   believest 

28  thou  the  prophets?  I  know  that  thou  believest.  "An^ 
Agrippa  said  unto   Paul,  With  but  little  persuasion  thou 

29)wouldest  fain  make  me  a  Christian.      "And   Paul  said,  I 

would  to  God,  that  whether  with  little  or  with  much,  not 

thou    only,  but    also    all    that    hear    me  this  day,   might 

become  such  as  I  am,  except  these  bonds. 

(30      And  the  king  rose  up,  and  the  governor,  and  Bernice, 

31  and  they  that  sat  with  them  :  "and  when  they  had  with- 
drawn, they  spake  one  to  another,  saying.  This  man  doeth 

32) nothing  worthy  of  death  or  of  bonds.     "And  Agrippa  said 

unto   Festus,  This  man  might  have  been  set  at  liberty,  if 

he  had  not  appealed  unto  Csesar. 

27(1)      And  when   it  was  determined  that  we  should  sail   for 

Italy,  they  delivered   Paul  and  certain  other  prisoners  to 

(2) a  centurion  named  Julius,  of  the  Augustan  ^band.  "And 
embarking  in  a  ship  of  Adramyttium,  which  was  about  to 
sail    unto    the  places  on  the    coast    of  Asia,  we   put  to 

^  Or,  //■    Or,  whether  ^  Or,  is  subject  to  suffering  ^  Or,  co]ioi;t 


KN .—12  I  of  I  .  .continue,  .witnessing,  .none  other  things  than  those  which  ;  23  should 
..(should  be  the). .that  should  rise  from.  .(and). .  shew,  .unto  ;  24  spake  for  himself.. 
1  said  |.  .beside  thyself.,  make.,  mad  ;  25  (he)  said  ..  noble,  .(the)  ;  26  before,  .are.  .(thing) 
was  ;  28  Then..  Almost.,  persuadest.  .|  tobe  |  ;  29  were  both  almost,  and  |  altogether  |  ; 
30  [when  he  had  thus  spoken];  31  were  gone  aside,  .talked  between  themselves;  32 
Then. Ch.  xxvii.   i  into,  .unto  (i7«^).  .Augustus' ;  2  entering  into,  .launched. 


342  THE  ACTS.  XXVII.  2. 

sea,  Aristarchus,  a  Macedonian  of  Thessalonica,  being 
(3  with  us.      "And  the  next  day  we  touched  at  Sidon  :  and 

Julius  treated  Paul  kindly,  and  gave  him  leave  to  go  unto 
(4  his   friends   and   ^refresh   himself.      "And   putting   to  sea 

from  thence,  we  sailed  under  the  lee  of  Cyprus,  because 

5  the  winds  were  contrary.  "And  when  we  had  sailed 
across  the  sea  which  is  off  Cilicia  and  Pamphylia,  we  came 

6  to  Myra,  a  city  of  Lycia.  "And  there  the  centurion  found 
a  ship  of  Alexandria  sailing  for   Italy  ;  and   he   put  us 

7  therein.  "And  when  we  had  sailed  slowly  many  days, 
and  were  come  with  difficulty  over  against  Cnidus,  the 
wind  not  ~  further  suffering  us,  we  sailed  under  the  lee  of 

(8  Crete,  over  against  Salmone  ;  "and  with  difficulty  coasting 
along  it  we  came  unto  a  certain  place  called  Fair  Havens ; 
nigh  whereunto  was  the  city  of  Lasea. 

(9  And  when  much  time  was  spent,  and  the  voyage  was 
now  dangerous,  because  the  Fast  was  now  already  gone 

JO  by,  Paul  admonished  them,  "and  said  unto  them,  Sirs, 
I  perceive  that  the  voyage  will  be  with  injury  and  much 
loss,  not  only  of  the  lading  and  the  ship,  but  also  of  our 

II) lives.  "But  the  centurion  gave  more  heed  to  the  master 
and  to  the  owner  of  the  ship,  than  to  those  things  which 
(12) were  spoken  by  Paul.  "And  because  the  haven  was 
not  commodious  to  winter  in,  the  more  part  advised  to 
put  to  sea  from  thence,  if  by  any  means  they  could  reach 
Phoenix,  and  winter  there ;  which  is  a  haven  of  Crete, 
(1 3) looking  ^north-east  and  south-east.  "And  when  the  south 
wind  blew  softly,  supposing  that  they  had  obtained  their 
purpose,  they  weighed  anchor   and  sailed  along   Crete, 

14) close  in  shore.  "But  after  no  long  time  there  beat  down 
from  it  a  tempestuous  wind,  which  is  called  Euraquilo  : 

'  Gr.  receive  attention.  *  Or,  siifferin<^  us  to  ^et  there  ■^  Gr.  do'uni  the  south- 

west wind  and  down  the  north-west  wind. 

A.  V. —  I  meaning  ].  .(by),  .coasts,  .(w?;?)  ;  3  courteously  entreated,  .liberty,  .(to)  ;  4 
(when  we)  had  hiunched  ;  5  over.. of  ;  6  into  ;  7  scarce  ;  8  hardly  passing,  .(which  is).. 
(The) ;  9  Now.  .(when)  sailing.  .  past  ;  10  this,  .hurt . .  damage  ;  11  Nevertheless,  .believed; 
12  depart.  .|  also  |  .  .might  attain  to  Phcnice  . .  (to),  .an.  .(and)lietli  toward  (tiic)  southwest 
,  .northwest  ;  13  loosing  {thenee).  .by  ;   14  not.  .arose  against.  .  |  Euroclydon  |. 


XXVII.  28.  THE  ACTS. 


343 


(15  "and  when  the  ship  was  caught,  and  could  not  face  the 

(16  wind,  we  gave  way  to  it,  and  were  driven.      "And  running 

under  the  lee  of  a  small  island  called  ^ Cauda,  we  were 

17  able,  with  difficulty,  to  secure  the  boat :  "and  when  they 
had  hoisted  it  up,  they  used  helps,  under-girding  the  ship ; 
and,  fearing  lest  they  should  be  cast  upon  the  Syrtis,  they 

18  lowered  the  gear,  and  so  were  driven.  "And  as  we  la- 
boured  exceedingly  with  the  storm,  the  next  day  they 

19  began  to  throw  the  freight  overboard  ;  "and  the  third  day 
they  cast  out  with  their  own  hands  the  ^tackling  of  the 

20  ship.  "And  when  neither  sun  nor  stars  shone  upon  ms 
for  many  days,  and  no  small  tempest  lay  on  us,  all  hope 

{21  that  we  should  be  saved  was  now  taken  away.  "And 
w^hen  they  had  been  long  without  food,  then  Paul  stood 
forth  in  the  midst  of  them,  and  said.  Sirs,  ye  should  have 
hearkened  unto  me,  and  not  have  set  sail  from  Crete,  and 

(22  have  gotten  this  injury  and  loss.  "And  now  I  exhort 
you  to  be  of  good  cheer  :  for  there  shall  be  no  loss  of 

23  life  among  you,  but  only  of  the  ship.  "For  there  stood  by 
me  this  night  an   angel  of  the   God  whose  I  am,  whom 

24  also  I  serve,  "saying.  Fear  not,  Paul  ;  thou  must  stand 
before  Caesar :  and  lo,  God  hath  granted  thee  all  them 

25  that  sail  with  thee.  "Wherefore,  sirs,  be  of  good  cheer: 
for  I  believe  God,  that  it  shall  be  even  so  as  it  hath  been 

26  spoken  unto  me.  "Howbeit  we  must  be  cast  upon  a  cer- 
tain island. 

27  But  when  the  fourteenth  night  was  come,  as  we  were 
driven  to  and  fro  in  X\\^_sea  <?/ Adria,  about  midnight  the 
sailors   surmised  that   they  were  drawing  near  to  some 

(28  country  ;  "and  they  sounded,  and  found  twenty  fathoms  : 
and  after  a  little  space,  they  sounded  again,  and  found 

'  Many  ancient  authorities  read  Claiida.  -  Or,  fiiniiiiire 


A.V.— 15  bear  up  into,  .let  {her)  drive  ;  16  (certain),  .(which  is).  .|  Clauda  |  ..had  much 
work  . ,  come  by  ;  lyWhich.  .taken,  .fall  into,  .quicksands,  strake  sail  ;  iS  being,  .tossed 
..a  tempest,  .lightened  the  ship  ;  19  |  we  |..our;  20  in.  .appeared,  .then  ;  21  |  But  | 
after,  .abstinence,  .loosed,  .(to),  .gained,  .harm  ;  22  {any  man's);  23  the.. and;  24  be 
brought,  .given  ;  25  was  told  ;  27  up.  .down,  .shipmen  deemed,  .drew  ;  28  {it),  .when 
they  had  gone,  .further,  .{it). 


344  THE  ACTS.  XXVI I.  28. 

29  fifteen  fathoms.  "And  fearing  lest  haply  we  should  be 
cast  ashore   on    rocky  crround,  they  let   go   four   anchors 

(30) from  the  stern,  and  ^wished  for  the  day.  "And  as  the 
sailors  were  seeking  to  flee  out  of  the  ship,  and  had  low- 
ered the  boat  into  the  sea,  under  colour  as  though  they 

31  would  lay  out  anchors  from  the  foreship,  "Paul  said  to  the 
centurion  and  to  the  soldiers,  Except  these  abide  in  the 

32  ship,  ye  cannot  be  saved,      "Then  the  soldiers  cut  away 

33  the  ropes  of  the  boat,  and  let  her  fall  off.  "And  while 
the  day  was  coming  on,  Paul  besought  them  all  to  take 
some  food,  saying.  This  day  is  the  fourteenth  day  that  ye 

34  wait  and  continue  fasting,  having  taken  nothing.  "Where- 
fore I  beseech  you  to  take  some  food  :  for  this  is  for  )'our 
safety  :  for  there  shall  not  a  hair  perish  from  the  head  of 

(35  any  of  you.  "And  when  he  had  said  this,  and  had  taken 
bread,  he  gave  thanks  to  God  in  the  presence  of  all  :  and 

{^i^e  he  brake  it,  and   began   to   eat.      "Then  were   they  all   of 

37  good  cheer,  and  themselves  also  took  food.  "And  we 
were  in  all  in  the  ship  ^two  hundred  threescore  and  six- 

(38  teen  souls.  "And  when  they  had  eaten  enough,  they 
lightened  the  ship,  throwing  out  the  wheat  into  the  sea. 

(39  "And  when  it  was  day,  they  knew  not  the  land  :  but  they 
perceived  a  certain  bay  with  a  beach,  and  they  took  coun- 

(40  sel  whether  they  could  '^drive  the  ship  upon  it.  "And 
casting  off  the  anchors,  they  left  them  in  the  sea,  at  the 
?.?t.'^.?...^l!B?.  loosing  the  bands  of  the  rudders  ;  and  hoisting 
up  the  foresail   to  the  wind,  they  made  for  the   beach. 

41  "But  lighting  upon  a  place  where  two  seas  met,  they  ran 
the  vessel  aground  ;  and  the  foreship  struck  and  remained 
unmoveable,  but  the  stern  began  to  break  up  by  the  vio- 

'  Or,  prayed^  ^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  about  threescore  and  sixfren  souls. 

3  Some  ancient  authorities  read  bring  the  ship  safe  to  shore. 

A.V.— 29Then..|  they  ].  .have  fallen  |  upon  |  rocks,  .cast,  .out  of ;  30shipmen.  .about 
..(when  they). .let  down. .have  cast. .of;  32  off;  33  meat. .have  tarried,  .continued  ; 
34  pray.,  meat.,  health.,  an..  I  fall  |  ;  35  thus  spoken,  (he)  took.  .(and),  .(them),  .(when) 
.  .had  broken.. (he) ;  36  they,  .{some)  meat  ;  38  (and)  cast  ;  39  discovered. .  creek,  .sliorc, 
into  (the)  which,  .were  minded,  if  it  were  possible,  to  thrust  in  ;  40  (when  they)  had  taken 
MT^..  commxiicA  themselves  \xnio.  .(and)  loosed,  .rudder,  .hoised.  .mainsail,  .(and),  .toward 
shore  ;  41  And  falling  into.  .ship,  .forepart  stuck  fast,  .hinder  part  was  broken  with. 


XXVIII.  9-  THE  ACTS.  345 

42  lence  of  the  waves.  "And  the  soldiers'  counsel  was  to  kill 
the   prisoners,    lest    any   of  them  should    swim    out,   and 

43) escape.  "But  the  centurion,  desiring  to  save  Paul,  stayed 
them  from  their  purpose ;  and  commanded  that  they 
which  could  swim  should  cast  themselves  overboard,  and 

44) get  first  to  the  land  :  "and  the  rest,  some  on  planks,  and 
some  on  other  things  from  the  ship.  And  so  it  came  to 
pass,  that  they  all  escaped  safe  to  the  land. 
(28i  And  when  we  were  escaped,  then  we  knew  that  the 
2  island  was  called"  ^  Mel  ita.  "And  the  barbarians  shewed 
us  no  common  kindness  :  for  they  kindled  a  fire,  and  re- 
ceived us  all,  because  of  the  present  rain,  and  because  of 

(3) the  cold.  "But  when  Paul  had  gathered  a  bundle  of 
sticks,  and  laid  them  on  the  fire,  a  viper  came  out^b^ 
(4  reason  of  the  heat,  and  fastened  on  his  hand.  "And 
when  the  barbarians  saw  the  beast  hanging  from  his  hand, 
they  said  one  to  another.  No  doubt  this  man  is  a  mur- 
derer, whom,  though  he  hath  escaped  from  the  sea,  yet 

5  Justice  hath   not  suffered  to  live.     "Howbeit  he  shook  off 

6  the  beast  into  the  fire,  and  took  no  harm.  "But  they  ex- 
pected that  he  would  have  swollen,  or  fallen  down  dead 
suddenly  :  but  when  they  were  long  in  expectation,  and 
beheld  nothing  amiss  come  to  him,  they  changed  their 
minds,  and  said  that  he  was  a  god. 

7  Now  in  the  neighbourhood  of  that  place  were  lands  be- 
longing to  the  chief  man  of  the  island,  named  Publius  ; 
who  received  us,  and  entertained   us   three  days  courte- 

(8  ously.  "And  it  was  so,  that  the  father  of  Publius  lay 
sick  of  fever  and  dysentery :  unto  whom  Paul  entered  in, 
and   prayed,  and  laying  his  hands  on   him   healed  him. 

9  "And  when  this  was  done,  the  rest  also  which  had  diseases 

'  Some  ancient  authorities  read  Melitene.  ■  Or,  from  the  heat 


A.   v.— 43  willing,  .kept.  ./;//o //zi'  sea  j  44  \)OZ.xAs.  .broken  pieces  of. Ch.  xxviir.    i 

I  they  I  ..  I  they  I  ;  2  barbarous  people,  .little,  .every  one;  3  And.  .(there). .[  out  |  ;  4 
(^venomous) .  .\i2.ng  on.  .among  themselves,  .vengeance  suffereth  ;  5  And.. felt;  6  How- 
beit. .looked  when,  .should,  .after.,  had  looked  a  great  while,  .saw  no  harm;  7  same 
quarters.,  possessions  of  ..whose  name  was.  .lodged  ;  8  came  to  pass . .  (a) . .  (of  a)  bloody 
fiux  :  to.  .laid,  .(and)  ;  9  |  So  j .  .others. 


346  THE  ACTS.  XXV 111.  9. 

10  in  the  Island  came,  and  were  cured  :  "who  also  honoured 
us  with  many  honours  ;  and  when  we  sailed,  they  put  on 
board  such  things  as  we  needed. 

11  And  after  three  months  we  set  sail  in  a  ship  of  Alexan- 
dria, which  had  wintered  in  the  island,  whose  sign  was 

12^  The  Twin    Brothers.      "And  touching  at   Syracuse,  we 

13)  tarried  there  three  days.  "And  from  thence  we  ^ made  a 
circuit,  and  arrived  at  Rhegium  :  and  after  one  day  a 
south  wind  sprang  up,  and  on  the  second  day  we  came  to 

14  Puteoli  :  "where  we  found  brethren,  and  were  intreated 
to  tarry  with  them  seven  days  :  and  so  we  came  to  Rome. 

15)  "And  from  thence  the  brethren,  when  they  heard  of  us, 
came  to  meet  us  as  far  as  The  Market  of  Appius,  and 
The  Three  Taverns  :  whom  when  Paul  saw,  he  thanked 
God,  and  took  courage. 

(16  And  when  we  entered  into  Rome,  ^  Paul  was  suffered 
to  abide  by  himself  with  the  soldier  that  guarded  him. 

(17)  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  after  three  days  he  called 
together  "*  those  that  were  the  chief  of  the  Jews:  and 
when  they  were  come  together,  he  said  unto  them,  I, 
brethren,  though  I  had  done  nothing  against  the  people, 
or  the  customs  of  our  fathers,  yet  was  delivered  prisoner 

18  from  Jerusalem  into  the  hands  of  the  Romans:  "who, 
when  they  had  examined  me,  desired  to  set  me  at  liberty, 

19  because  there  was  no  cause  of  death  in  me.  "But  when 
the  Jews  spake  against  it,  I  was  constrained  to  appeal 
unto  Csesar  ;  not  that  I  had  aught  to  accuse  my  nation  of. 

(20  "For  this  cause  therefore  did  I  ''intreat  you  to  see  and  to 
speak  with  iuc  :  for  because  of  the  hope  of   Israel   I   am 

'  Gr.  Dioscuri.  '^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  cast  loose.  ■*  Some  ancient 

authorities  insert  the  centurion  delivered  the  prisoners  to  the  captain  of  the  pi-cctorian 
gnard  :  hut.  ■*Or,  those  that  weir  of  the  Jews  first  ^  Or,  call  for  you,  to 

see  and  to  speak  with  you 

A.V. — healed  ;  10  departed,  .laded  tis  with,  .were  necessary  ;  11  departed,  .isle.  .Cas- 
tor and  Pollux;  12  landing;  13  fetched,  .compass,  .came  to.,  the.  .blew,  .next ;  14 
desired,  .went  toward  ;  15  Appii  forum  ;  16  he  |  came  |  to.  .[the  centurion  delivered  the 
prisoners  to  the  captain  of  the  guard  :  but],  .dwell,  .a.,  kept  ;  17  |  Paul  |..(Men  and) 
.  .have  committed  ;  18  would  havelet..go;  20  have.,  called  |  for  H  ..(>'(?«)..  i  ,V^«  ||  ••  (that) 
for. 


XXVIII.  28.  THE  ACTS.  347 

(21  bound  with  this  chain.  "And  they  said  unto  him,  We 
neither  received  letters  from  Judaea  concerning  thee,  nor 
did  any  of  the  brethren  come  hither  and  report  or  speak 

22  any  harm  of  thee.  "But  we  desire  to  hear  of  thee  what 
thou  thinkest :  for  as  concerning  this  sect,  it  is  known  to 
us  that  everywhere  it  is  spoken  against. 

(23  And  when  they  had  appointed  him  a  day,  they  came  to 
him  into  his  lodmne  in  ereat  number;  to  whom  he  ex- 
pounded  the  matter,  testifying  the  kingdom  of  God,  and 
persuading  them  concerning  Jesus,  both  from  the  law  of 
Moses  and  from  the  prophets,  from  morning  till  evening. 

24  "And  some  believed  the  things  which  were  spoken,  and 

25  some  disbelieved.  "And  when  they  agreed  not  among 
themselves,  they  departed,  after  that  Paul  had  spoken 
one  word.  Well   spake  the    Holy  Ghost  ^by   Isaiah  the 

26  prophet  unto  your  fathers,  "saying, 

Go  thou  unto  this  people,  and  say, 

By  hearing  ye  shall  hear,  and  shall  in  no  wise  under- 
stand ; 

And    seeing  ye  shall   see,  and  shall  in  no  w^ise   per- 
ceive : 
(27)         "For  this  people's  heart  is  waxed  gross. 

And  their  ears  are  dull  of  hearine, 

And  their  eyes  they  have  closed  ; 

Lest  haply  they  should  perceive  with  their  eyes. 

And  hear  with  their  ears. 

And  understand  with  their  heart, 

And  should  turn  again, 

And  I  should  heal  them. 
(28  "Be  it  known  therefore  unto   you,  that  this  salvation  of 
God  is  sent  unto  the  Gentiles  :  they  will  also  hear.~ 

'  Or,  through  '^  Some  ancient  authorities  insert  ver.  2g  And  zuhen  he  had  said 

these  words,  the  Jeivs  departed,  having  much  disputing  among  themselves. 

A.  V. — 21  out  of .  .neither,  .(that)  came  shewed,  .spake  ;  22  we  know;  23  (there).. 
many. .(and)  testified,  .out  oi..out  of;  24  believed  not  ;  25  Esaias.  .  |  our  |  ;  26  not., 
not;  27  (the),  .of .  .people,  .see.  .be  converted  ;  28  (the) . .  and  (///<7/) . .  (it)  ;  29  [And  when 
he  had  said  these  words,  the  Jews  departed,  and  had  great  reasoning  among  them- 
selves]. 


348  THE  ACTS.  XXVIII.  30. 

(30       And  he  abode  two  whole  years  in  his  own  hired  dwell- 

31  ing,  and  received  all  that  went   in  unto  him,  "preaching 

the  kingdom  of  God,  and  teaching  the  things  concerning 

the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  with  all  boldness,  none  forbidding 

him. 

A.V. — 30  [Paul]  dwelt,  .house,  .came  ;  31  those,  .which  concern,  .confidence,  no  man. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 


TO  THE 


ROMANS. 


1  I  Paul,  a  ^servant  of  Jesus  Christ,  called  to  be  an  apostle, 
(2  separated  unto  the  gospel  of  God,  "which  he  promised 
t3  afore  ^by  his  prophets  in  the  holy  scriptures,  "concerning 

his  Son,  who  was  born  of  the  seed  of  David  according  to 
*(4  the  flesh,  "who  was  ^declared  to  be  the  Son  of  God  *with 

power,  according  to  the  spirit  of  holiness,  by  the  resur- 
(5  rection  of  the  dead  ;  even  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  "through 

whom  we  received  grace  and  apostleship,  unto  obedience 

^of  faith  among  all  the  nations,  for  his  name's  sake  : 
(6  "among  whom   are  ye  also,    called  to  be  Jesus  Christ's  : 

7  "to  all  that  are  in  Rome,  beloved  of  God,  called  to  be 
saints  :  Grace  to  you  and  peace  from  God  our  Father 
and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

8  First,  I  thank  my  God  through  Jesus  Christ  for  you 
all,  ^that  your  faith  is  proclaimed  throughout  the  whole 

9  world.  "For  God  is  my  witness,  whom  I  serve  in  my 
spirit  in  the  gospel  of  his  Son,  how  unceasingly  I  make 

10  mention  of  you,  always  in  my  prayers  "making  request,  if 
by  any  means  now  at  length  I  may  be  prospered  ^by  the 

11  will  of  God  to  come  unto  you.      "F'or  I  long  to  see  you, 
that  I  may  impart   unto  you   some   spiritual  gift,  to  the 

12  end  ye  may  be  established  ;   "that  is,  that  I  with  you  may 
be  comforted  in  you,  each  of  us  by  the  other's  faith,  both 

13  yours  and  mine.      "And  I  would  not  have  you  ignorant, 
brethren,  that  oftentimes  I  purposed  to  come  unto  you 

'  Gr.  boiidserz'anf.  ^  Or,  through  ^  Gr.  determined.  "•  Or,  r« 

^  Or,  to  the  faith  '°  Or,  because  ''  Gr.  in. 

A.  v.— Ch.  I.  2  (had)  ;  3  which  ..  made  ;  4  (And),  .from  ;  5  By .  .(have),  .for.  .||  to  the  || 
.  .name  ;  6  (the) . .  of  . .  Christ  ;  7  be  ;  8  spoken  of  ;  9  with  . .  that  without  ceasing  ;  10 
might  have  a   prosperous  journey;  12  together  with. .  mutual,  .of  you. .me;  13  Now. 


350  TO   THE  RO.UAXS.  I.  13 


(and  was  hindered  hitherto),  that  I  might  have  some  fruit 
(14  in  you   also,  even   as  in   the  rest  of  the   Gentiles.      "I  am 
debtor  both   to   Greeks   and  to   Barbarians,  both   to   the 
15)  wise  and  to  the  foolish.      "So,  as  much  as  in  me  is,  I  am 
ready  to  preach  the  gospel  to  you  also  that  are  in  Rome. 
(16  "For  I  am  not  ashamed  of  the  gospel  :  for  it  is  the  power 
of  God  unto  salvation  to  every  one  that  believeth  ;  to  the 
17) Jew   first,   and   also   to    the    Greek.      "For   therein    is  re- 
vealed a  righteousness  of  God  ^  by  faith   unto  faith  :  as  it 
is  written.  But  the  righteous  shall  live  '  by  faith. 

18  For  ^the  wrath  of  God  is  revealed  from  heaven  against 
all  unofodliness  and  unrio^hteousness  of  men,   who  '"^hold 

19  down  the  truth  in  unrighteousness  ;  "because  that  which 
may  be  known  of  God  is  manifest  in  them  ;  for  God  mani- 

(20  fested  it  unto  them.  "For  the  invisible  things  of  him 
since  the  creation  of  the  world  are  clearly  seen,  being  per- 
ceived throuorh  the  thinirs  that  are  made,  even  his  ever- 
, o>  "-^  

lasting  power  and  divinity  ;'  "^that  they  may  be  without 

(21  excuse  :   "because  that,  knowing  God,  they  glorified  him 

not  as   God,   neither  gave   thanks  ;    but   became  vain   in 

their  reasoninofs,  and  their  senseless  heart  was  darkened. 

22  "Professing  themselves  to   be  wise,   they  became   fools, 

23  "and  changed  the  glory  of  the  incorruptible  God  for  the 
likeness  of  an  image  of  corruptible  man,  and  of  birds,  and 
fourfooted  beasts,  and  creeping  things. 

(24)  Wherefore  God  gave  them  up  'm  the  lusts  of  their  hearts 
unto  uncleanness,  that  their  bodies  should  be  dishonoured 

25  among  themselves  :  "for  that  they  exchanged  the  truth  of 
God  for  a  lie,  and  worshipped  and  served  the  creature 
rather  than  the  Creator,  who  is  blessed  '^for  ever.    Amen. 

(26      Fc)r  this  cause  God  gave  them   up  unto  ^vile  passions  : 

'  Gr.  from.  ■  Or,  a  7i<rath  ^  Or,  hold  the  truth  ■*  Or,  so  that  they  are 

*  Gr.  unto  the  ages.  ^Qi  passions  of  dishonour. 


A.  v. — but .  .let .  .among,  .among  other  ;  14  (tin),  .(the),  .unwise  ;  15  at  ;  16  [of  (^hrist]; 
17  the. .from.  .to. .just  ;  19  hatli  shewed  ;  2u  from,  .uiulerstood  by ..  eternal ..  CJodhead  ; 
II  so  II .  .  II  are  |  ;  21  (when  ihev)  knew.,  were  thankful  ..  imaginations.  .  foolish  ;  23  uncor- 
ruptible, .into,  .made  like  to.  .  i<i;  24  |also| .  .  to.  .ilnough  .  .(own). .  to  dishonour,  .(own)., 
between:   2S  Who   changed  ..  into  ..  more  ;   26  alhctions. 


II.  5-  TO  THE  ROMANS.  351 

for  their  women  chansred  the  natural  use  into  that  which 

27  is  against  nature  :  "and  Hkewise  also  the  men,  leaving  the 
natural  use  of  the  woman,  burned  In  their  lust  one  toward 
another,  men  with  men  working  unseemliness,  and  re- 
ceiving in  themselves  that  recompense  of  their  error  which 
was  due. 

28  And  even  as  they  ^  refused  to  have  God  in  their  knowl- 
edge, God  gave  them   up  unto  a   reprobate  mind,  to  do 

(29  those  things  which  are  not  fitting ;  "being  filled  with  all 
unrighteousness,  wickedness,  covetousness,  maliciousness  ; 
full  of  envy,  murder,  strife,  deceit,  malignity  ;  whisperers, 

30  "backbiters,  ^hateful  to  God,   insolent,   haughty,  boastful, 

(31  inventors  of  evil  things,  disobedient  to  parents,  "without 
understanding,   covenant-breakers,  without  natural  affec- 

32  tion,  unmerciful  :  "who,  knowing  the  ordinance  of  God, 
that  they  which  practise  such  things  are  worthy  of  death, 
not  only  do  the  same,  but  also  consent  with  them  that 
practise  them. 
2  I  \\  herefore  thou  art  without  excuse,  O  man,  whosoever 
thou  art  that  judgest :  for  wherein  thou  judgest  ^another, 
thou    condemnest    thyself;    for  thou    that   judgest   dost 

2  practise  the  same  things.  "^And  we  know  that  the  judge- 
ment of  God  is  according  to  truth  against  them  that  prac- 

3  tise  such  things.  "And  reckonest  thou  this,  O  man,  who 
judgest   them  that   practise  such   things,  and   doest   the 

4  same,  that  thou  shalt  escape  the  judgement  of  God  ?  "Or 
despisest  thou  the  riches  of  his  goodness  and  forbear- 
ance  and   lonorsufferinor   not   knowingf  that  the  oroodness 

5  of  God  leadeth  thee  to  repentance?  "but  after  thy  hard- 
ness and  Impenitent  heart  treasurest  up  for  thyself  wrath 
in  the  day  of  wrath  and  revelation  of  the  righteous  judge- 

'  Gr.  did  not  appjvve.  ^  Or,  haters  of  God  ^  Gr.  t/w  other.  ''  Many 

ancient  authorities  read  For. 

A.   v.- — (even)  ..  did   change;  27    that  which  is  unseemly,  .meet  ;  28  did  not  like., 
retain.,  over    to.  .convenient  ;    29    [fornication],  .debate  ;    30    ||  haters    of  ||.  .despiteful, 

proud,  boasters;    31   [implacable];    32  judgment,  .commit .  .have  pleasure  in. .do. 

Ch.  II.    I  Therefore,  .inexcusable,  .doest  ;  2  But.  .are  sure,  .which  commit  ;  3  thinkest 
.  .that,  .which  do  ;  5  unto,  .against. 


DD- 


TO  THE  ROMANS.  II.  5. 


6  ment  of  God ;   "who  will  render  to  every  man  according 

7  to  his  works :    "to    them   that   by  patience   in  well-doing 
seek  for  glory  and  honour  and  incorruption,  eternal  life  : 

(8)  "but  unto  them  that  are  factious,  and  obey  not  the  truth, 
but  obey  unrighteousness,  shall  be  wrath  and  indignation, 

9  "tribulation  and  anguish,   upon   every  soul    of   man   that 

10  worketh  evil,  of  the  Jew  first,  and  also  of  the  Greek  ;  "but 
glory  and  honour  and  peace  to  every  man  that  worketh 

ir  good,  to  the  Jew  first,  and  also  to  the  Greek  :   "for  there 

(12  is  no  respect  of  persons  with  God.      "For  as  many  as  have 

sinned  without  law  shall  also  perish  without  law  :  and  as 

many  as   have  sinned  under  law  shall  be  judged  by  law; 

^13  "for  not  the  hearers   of   a  law  are  ^just   before  God,  but 

(14  the  doers  of  a  law  shall  be  "^justified  :  "for  when  Gen- 
tiles which  have  no  law  do  by  nature  the  things  of  the 

(15  law,  these,  having  no  law,  are  a  law  unto  themselves  ;  "in 
that  they  shew  the  work  of  the  law  written  in  their  hearts, 
their  conscience  bearing  witness  therewith,  and  their 
^thoughts   one  with   another  accusing   or   else   excusing 

16)  the  J  n  ;  "in  the  day  when  God  *  shall  judge  the  secrets  of 
men,  according  to  my  gospel,  by  Jesus  Christ. 

17       But  if  thou  bearest  the  name  of  a  Jew,  and  restest  upon 

(18^ the  law,  and  gloriest  in  God,  "and  knowest  '^his  will, 
and  '^approvest   the    things   that  are   excellent,  being  in- 

19  structed  out  of  the  law,  "and  art  confident  that  thou  thy- 
self art  a  guide  of  the  blind,  a  light  of  them  that  are  in 

(20)  darkness,  "^a  corrector  of  the  foolish,  a  teacher  of  babes, 
having  in  the  law  the   form   of    knowledge   and   of    the 

21  truth  ;  "thou  therefore  that  teachest  another,  teachest  thou 
not  thyself  ?  thou  that  preachest  a  man  should  not  steal, 

'  Or,  ris^kteous  ^  Or,  accounted  righteous  ^  Or,  reasonings  ••  Or,  judgeth 

^  Or,  a  lazv  »  Or,  the  Will  ^  Or,  pro7>est  the  things  that  differ         ~«  OrT 

an  instructor 


A.  V. — 6  deeds;  7  who.  .patient  continuance,  .immortality  ;  8  contentious,  .(do)  ;  9 
doeth.  .Gentile  ;  10  Gentile  ;  12  in  (the).. (the) ;  13  [the],  .the  ;  14  (the),  .not  (the),  .con- 
tained in.,  not  (the);  15  Which,  .(also),  .the  mean  while,  .one  another  ;  17]  Behold  | . . 
art  called,  .in.  .makest  thy  boast  of  ;  18  (more)  ;  ig  which  ;  20  ||  An  instructor  ||.  .(which) 
hast  ;  21  which. 


ni.  5.  TO   THE  ROMANS. 


353 


22  dost  thou  steal  ?  "thou  that  sayest  a  man  should  not  com- 
mit adultery,  dost  thou   commit  adultery  ?  thou   that  ab- 

23  horrest  idols,  dost  thou  ^  rob  temples?  "thou  who  doriest 
in  ^  the  law,  through  thy  transgression   of  the  law  dishon- 

24  ourest  thou  God  ?  "For  the  name  of  God  Is  blasphemed 
among  the  Gentiles  because  of  you,  even  as  it  is  written. 

25  "For  circumcision  indeed  profiteth,  if  thou  be  a  doer  of 
the  law  :  but  if  thou  be  a  transgressor  of   the  law,  thy 

26) circumcision  Is  become  uncircumcision.  "If  therefore  the 
unclrcumcision  keep  the  ordinances  of  the  law,  shall   not 

27  his  uncircumcision  be  reckoned  for  circumcision  ?  "and 
shall  not  the  uncircumcision  which  is  by  nature.  If  It  fulfil 
the  law,  judge  thee,  who  with  the  letter  and  circumcision 

28  art  a  transgressor  of  the  law  ?  "For  he  is  not  a  Jew,  which 
is  one  outwardly  ;  neither  Is  that  circumcision,  which   is 

(29  outward  In  the  flesh  :   "but  he   Is  a  Jew,  which  is  one  In- 
wardly ;  and  circumcision  Is  that  of  the  heart,  in  the  spirit, 
not    in   the   letter  ;    whose   praise   is   not   of   men,  but  of 
God. 
3(i)      What  advantage  then  hath  the  Jew?   or  what  is  the 
(2  profit   of   circumcision?     "Much    everyway:   first   of  all, 
3) that  they  were  intrusted  with  the  oracles  of  God.      "For 
what  If  some  were  without  faith  ?  shall  their  want  of  faith 

4  make  of  none  effect  the  faithfulness  of  God  ?  "^  God  for- 
bid :  yea,  let  God  be  found  true,  but  every  man  a  liar ; 
as  It  Is  written, 

That  thou  mightest  be  justified  In  thy  words. 
And  mightest  prevail  when  thou  comest  into  judge- 
ment. 

5  "But  If  our  unrighteousness  commendeth  the  righteous- 
ness of  God,  what  shall  we  say  ?  Is  God  unrighteous 
who  visiteth  with  wrath  ?     (I   speak  after  the  manner  of 

'  Or,  commit  sacrilege  ^  Or,  ^  law  ^  Gr.  Be  it  not  so  :  and  so  elsewhere. 

A.V. — 22  II  commit   sacrilege  ||  ;  23   that  makest  thy  boast   of.  .breaking  ;  24  through  ; 
25   verily,  .keep,  .breaker. .  made  ;  26  righteousness,  .counted  ;  27  by ..  dost  transgress  ; 

2g  (and). Ch.  hi.  i  (there);  2   chiefly,  [because]. .  unto  them .  .committed  ;  3  did  not 

believe  ..  unbelief  ..  faith. .  without  ;  4   sayings,  .overcome,  .art  judged;  5  commend., 
taketh  vengeance,  .as  a  man. 


354  'i'O  THE  ROMANS.  III.  5. 

6  men.)      "God  forbid  :  for  then  how  shall  God  judge  the 
(7)  world  ?   "^  But  if  the  truth  of  God  through  my  lie  abounded 

unto  his  glory,  why  am   I   also  still  judged  as  a  sinner? 
(8  "and  why  not   (as  we  be  slanderously  reported,  and  as 

some  affirm  that  we  say),  Let  us  do  evil,  that  good  may 

come?  whose  condemnation  is  just. 
9      What  then  ?  '^are  we  in  worse  case  than  they?     No,  in 

no  wise  :  for  we  before  laid  to  the  charge  both  of  Jews 

10  and  Greeks,  that  they  are  all  under  sin  ;   "as  it  is  written, 

There  is  none  righteous,  no,  not  one  ; 

11  "There  is  none  that  understandeth, 
There  is  none  that  seeketh  after  God  ; 

12  "They  have  all  turned  aside,  they  are  together  become 

unprofitable ; 
There  is  none  that  doeth  good,  no,  not  so  much  as 
one  : 

13  "Their  throat  is  an  open  sepulchre; 

With  their  tongues  they  have  used  deceit  : 
The  poison  of  asps  is  under  their  lips  : 

14  "Whose  mouth  is  full  of  cursing  and  bitterness  : 

15  "Their  feet  are  swift  to  shed  blood  ; 

16  "Destruction  and  misery  are  in  their  ways  ; 

ij        "And  the  way  of  peace  have  they  not  known  . 

18  "There  is  no  fear  of  God  before  their  eyes. 

19  Now  we  know  that  what  things  soever  the  law  saith,  it 
speaketh  to  them  that  are  under  the  law  ;  that  ever)' 
mouth  may  be  stopped,  and  all  the  world  may  be  brought 

(20  under  the  judgement  of  God:  "because  ^by  '*the  works 
of  the   law  shall   no  flesh   be  ^justified   in    his  sight  :  for 

21) "through  the  law  comdh  the  knowledge  of  sin.  "But  now 
apart  from  the  law  a  righteousness  of  God  hath  been 
manifested,  being  witnessed  by  the  law  and  the  proi)hets  ; 

'  Many  ancient  authorities  read  For.  ■  Or,  do  zve  excuse  ourselves ?  ■'  Gr. 

out  of .  ■'Or,  works  of  law  ^  Or,  accounted  rij^hteous  "Or,  through  law 

A.  V. — 7  I  For  I  .  .(hath  more),  .yet  ;  8  (raM^r).  .damnation  ;  9  better.. have  .proved 
..Gentiles;  12  are.. gone  out  of  the  way;  19  saitli.  .who.  .become  guilty  before  ;  20 
Therefore,   deeds,  .(there).,  by.  .is  /  21  the  . .  without,  .is. 


IV.  6.  TO  THE  ROMANS.  355 

(22  "even   the  righteousness  of  God  through  faith  Mn  Jesus 
Christ  unto  all'^  them  that  beHeve  ;  for  there  is  no   dis- 

23  tinction  ;   "for  all  have  sinned,  and  fall  short  of  the  glory 

24  of  God  ;   "being  justified  freely  by  his  grace  through  the 
(25  redemption  that  is  in  Christ  Jesus  :   "whom  God  '^  set  forth 

'^io    be    a    propitiation,   through  ^ faith,    by  his    blood,   to 
shew  his   righteousness,  because   of  the   passing  over  of 

26) the  sins  done  aforetime,  in  the  forbearance  of  God;  "for 
the  shewing,  /  say,  of  his  righteousness  at  this  present 
season  :  that  he  might  himself  be  *^just,  and  the  *^  justifier 

27) of  him  that  ^hath  faith  ^in  Jesus.  "Where  then  is  the 
glorying?     It  is  excluded.      By  what  manner  of  law?  of 

28) works  ?  Nay  :  but  by  a  law  of  faith.  "^We  reckon  there- 
fore that  a  man  is  justified  by  faith  apart  from  ^^the  works 

(29) of  the  law.      "Or  is  God  the  God  oi  Jews  only  ?  is  he  not 

{2,0) the  God  of  Gentiles  also  ?     Yea,  of  Gentiles  also  :   "if  so 
be  that  God  is  one,  and  he  shall  justify  the  circumcision 

31  "by  faith,  and  the   uncircumcision  ^^ through  faith.      "Do 
we  then   make  ^'^the  law  of  none  effect  ^'throufjh   faith? 
God  forbid  :  nay,  we  establish  ^^the  law. 
4  I)      What  then  shall  we  say  ^^that  Abraham,  our  forefather 

2  according  to  the  flesh,  hath  found  ?  "For  if  TVbraharn 
was  justified  "by  works,  he  hath  whereof  to  glory;  but 

3  not  toward  God.  "For  what  saith  the  scripture?  And 
Abraham  believed  God,  and  it  was  reckoned  unto  him  for 

4) righteousness.      "Now  to  him  that  worketh,  the  reward  is 

5  not  reckoned  as  of  grace,  but  as  of  debt.  "But  to  him 
that  worketh  not,  but  believeth  on  him  that  justifieth  the 

6  ungodly,  his  faith  is  reckoned  for  righteousness.      "Even 

'  Or,  of  2  Some  ancient  authorities  add  and  upon  all.  ^  Or,  purposed 

•*  Or,  to  be  propitiatory  =  Or,  faith  in  his  blood  ^  See  ch.  ii.  13,  margin. 

'  Gr.  IS  of  faith.  »  Qr,  of         ^  Many  ancient  authorites  read  For  we  reckon. 

^^  Ox,  works  of  law  ^^  Gr.  out  of  .  ^'^  Ox,  through  the  faith  ^'^  Ox,  law 

'^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  of  Abraham,  our  forefather  according  to  the  flesh? 

A.  v.— 22  {which  is)  by.  .||  of  || . .  [and  upon  all]  .difference  ;  23  come  ;  25  (hath).  .||  in  || 
. .  declare . .  for . .  remission .  .  that  are  past,  through  ;  26  To  declare . .  time . .  which  believeth  ; 
27  boasting,  .the  ;  28  conclude,  .without,  .deeds  ;  29  {he  the),  .(the),  .(the).  .Yes .  (the)  : 

30  I  Seeing  |  (//).. which  ;  31  void.. yea. Ch.  iv.    i  |  father  |  as  pertaining  ;  2  v>rere.. 

before  ;  3  counted  ;  5  counted. 


356  TO  THE  ROMANS.  IV.  6. 


as  David  also  pronounceth  blessing  upon  the  man,  unto 
whom   God  reckoneth   righteousness    apart  from  works, 

7  ""^  saying, 

Blessed  are  they  whose  iniquities  are  forgiven, 
And  whose  sins  are  covered. 

8  "Blessed  is  the  man  to  whom  the  Lord  will  not  reckon 

sin. 

(9)  "Is  this  blessing  then  pronounced  upon   the  circumcision, 

•    or  upon  the  uncircumcision  also  ?  for  we  say,  To  Abra- 

io)ham  his  faith  was  reckoned   for  righteousness.       "How 

then  was  it  reckoned  ?  when  he  was  in  circumcision,  or  in 

uncircumcision  ?     Not  in  circumcision,  but  in  uncircum- 

,(ii  cision  :  "and  he  received  the  sign  of  circumcision,  a  seal 

of  the  riofhteousness  of  the  faith  which  he  had  while  he 

o  

was  in  uncircumcision  :  that  he  mitrht  be  the  father  of  all 
them  that  believe,  though  they  be  in  uncircumcision,  that 

(12) righteousness  might  be  reckoned  unto  them  ;  "and  the 
father  of  circumcision  to  them  who  not  only  are  of  the 
circumcision,  but  who  also  walk  in  the  steps  of  that  faith 
of  our  father  Abraham  which  he  had  in  uncircumcision. 

(13)  "For  not  through  the  law  was  the  promise  to  Abraham 
or  to  his  seed,  that  he  should  be  heir  of  the  world,  but 

T4  through  the  righteousness  of  faith.  "For  if  they  which 
are  of  the  law  be  heirs,  faith  is  made  void,  and  the  promise 

1 5) is  made  of  none  effect :  "for  the  law  worketh  wrath  ;  but 
where   there   is   no   law,    neither   is   there   transgression. 

i6  "For  this  cause  it  is  of  faith,  that  it  may  be  according  to 
grace ;  to  the  end  that  the  promise  may  be  sure  to  all  the 
seed ;  not  to  that  only  which  Is  of  the  law,  but  to  that 
also  which  Is  of  the  faith  of  Abraham,  who  is  the  father 

17)  of  us  all  "(as  it  is  written,  A  father  of  many  nations  have 
I  made  thee)  before  him  whom  he  believed,  even  God, 
who  quickeneth  the  dead,  and  calleth  the  things  that  are 

'  Or,  through  la^o 

A.  V. — 6  describeth  the  blessedness  of .  .imputeth.  .without  ;  8  impute;  9  Cometh.. 
blessedness,  .{only),  .[that]  ;  ii  (ir/)  being  uncircumcised.  .not  circumcised,  .imputed  . . 
[.also]  ;  12  being  {yet)  uncircumcised  ;  13  (the)  ;  15  Because.  .  |  for  | .  .no  ;  16  Therefore 
...might,  .by.,  might  ;   17  those,  .which  be. 


V' .  8.  rO  THE  ROMANS.  357 

i8)not,  as  though  they  were.  "Who  in  hope  beheved  against 
hope,  to  the  end  that  he  might  become  a  father  of  many 
nations,  according  to  that  which  had  been  spol^en,  So  shall 
(^19  thy  seed  be.  "And  without  being  weakened  in  faith  he 
considered  his  own  body  ^now  as  good  as  ^jgad  (he  being 
about  a  hundred  years  old),  and  the  deadness  of  Sarah's 

20) womb:  "yea,  looking  unto  the  promise  of  God,  he  wav- 
ered  not   through    unbelief,   but   waxed   strong   through 

21  faith,  giving  glory  to  God,  "and  being  fully  assured  that, 
what    he   had    promised,  he  was  able    also   to    perform. 

22  "Wherefore  also  it  was  reckoned  unto  him  for  righteous- 

23  ness.     "Now  it  was  not  written  for  his  sake  alone,  that  i.t  was 
(24  reckoned  unto  him  ;   "but  for  our  sake  also,  unto  whom  it 

shall  be  reckoned,  who  believe  on  him  that  raised  Jesus 
(25  our  Lord  from  the  dead,  "who  was  delivered  up  for  our 

trespasses,  and  was  raised  for  our  justification. 

5  I)      Being  therefore  justified  Moy  faith,  ^  let  us  have  peace 

2  with  God  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ ;   "through  whom 

also  we   have   had  our  access  ^  by  faith   into   this  grace 

wherein  we  stand;    and  ^let  us  *^ rejoice  in   hope  of  the 

3) glory  of  God.      "And  not  only  so,  but  Met  us  also  '^rejoice 

in   our  tribulations :    knowing   that    tribulation    worketh 

4  patience  ;   "and  patience,  probation  ;  and  probation,  hope  : 

5  "and  hope  putteth  not  to  shame  ;  because  the  love  of  God 
hath  been  shed  abroad  in  our  hearts  through  the  ^Holy 

6  Ghost  which  was  given  unto  us.      "For  while  we  were  yet 

7  weak,  in  due  season  Christ  died  for  the  ungodly.  "For 
scarcely  for  a  righteous  man  will  one  die  :  for  peradven- 
ture  for  ®  the  good  man  some  one  would  even  dare  to  die. 

8  "But  God  commendeth  his  own  love  toward  us,  in  that, 

1  Many  ancient  authorities  omit  7ww.  ^  Gr.  out  of.                          "  Some 

authorities  read  we  have.  "  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  by  faith. 

5  Or,  we  rejoice             ^  Gr.  glory.  ">  Or,  we  also  rejoice             «  Qr,  Holy  Spirit : 

and  so  throughout  this  book.  ^  Or,  that  which  is  good 

A.  v.— 18  the.. was;  19  not  weak  ..  [not],  .(when),  .was.  .an.  .neither  (yet)  ;  20  stag- 
gered, .at.  .was.  .in  ;  21    persuaded  ;  22  And  therefore,  .imputed  to  ;  23  imputed  to  ;  24 

us.,  to.,  imputed,  if  we.,  (up)  ;  25  offences,  .(again). Ch.  v.  i  |  we  |  ;  2  By ;  3  ||  we  || 

glory;   4  experience,  .experience  ;    5  maketh.  .ashamed,  .is.  .by.  .is  ;   6  when,  .without 
strength,  .time  ;  7  3'et..a. 


358  TO   THE  ROMANS.  V.  8. 

9) while  we  were  yet  sinners,  Christ   died   for  us.      "Much 
more  then,  being  now  justified  ^  by  his  blood,  shall  we  be 

10  saved  from  the  wrath  of  God  through  him.  "For  if,  while 
we  were  enemies,  we  were  reconciled  to  God  through  the 
death  of  his  Son,  much  more,  being  reconciled,  shall  we 

11  be  saved  Mjy  his  life;  "and  not  only  so,  ^but  we  also 
rejoice  in  God  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  through 
whom  we  have  now  received  the  reconciliation. 

(12  Therefore,  as  tlirough  one  man  sin  entered  into  the 
world,  and  death  through  sin  ;  and  so  death  passed  unto 

13  all  men,  for  that  all  sinned  : — "for  until  the  law  sin  was 
in  the  world  :  but   sin   is   not   imputed  when    there  is  no 

14  law.  "Nevertheless  death  reigned  from  Adam  until 
Moses,  even  over  them  that  had  not  sinned  after  the 
likeness  of  Adam's  transgression,  who  is  a  figure   of  him 

(15  that  was  to  come.  "But  not  as  the  trespass,  so  also  is 
the  free  gift.  For  if  by  the  trespass  of  the  one  the  many 
died,  much  more  did  the  grace  of  God,  and  the  gift  by 
the  grace  of  the  one  man,  Jesus  Christ,  abound  unto  the 

(16  many.  "And  not  as  through  one  that  sinned,  so  is  the 
gift  :  for  the  judgement  came  of  one  unto  condemnation, 
but  the  free  gift  caijic  of  many  trespasses  unto  ^justifica- 

(i7)tion.  "For  if,  by  the  trespass  of  the  one,  death  reigned 
through  the  one  ;  much  more  shall  they  that  receive  the 
abundance   of   grace   and  ^of  the   gift   of   righteousness 

(18) reign  in  life  through  the  one,  even  Jesus  Christ.  "So  then 
as  through  one  trespass  the  J2Ldgcment  came  unto  all  men 
to  condemnation  ;  even  so  through  one  act  of  righteous- 
ness the  free  gift  came  unto  all  men  to  justification  of  life. 
19  "For  as  through  the  one  man's  disobedience  the  many 
were  made  sinners,  even  so  through  the  obedience  of  the 

'Or.//;.  '■  Gx.  but  also  glorying.  '^Qx.  an  act  of  righteousness.  ■'Some 

ancient  authorities  omit  of  the  gift. 


.-\.V. — 10  %vhen.  .by  ;  Ti  joy-  -b}'.  .atonement  ;  12  Wherefore,  .by.  .b)'.  .upon  .  (have)  ; 
14  to.  .similitude,  .the  ;  15  offence ..  through,  .offence,  .be  dead.  .(ti'/z/V//  is)  by. .hath 
abounded;  16  (//  was)  hy .  .was  by .  .to.  ./j.  .offences  ;  17  (man's)  offence,  .by.  .whicli.  . 
by;  18  Therefore.,  by  (the)  offence  (of),  .upon,  .by  (the),  .(of),  .upon,  .unto  ;  19  by.. 
by. 


VI.  13.  TO  THE  ROMANS.  359 

20) one  shall  the  many  be  made  righteous.      "And  Hhe  law 
came    in   beside,    that   the   trespass    might    abound ;    but 
where    sin    abounded,   grace   did    abound    more    exceed- 
(21  ingly  :   "that,  as  sin  reigned  in  death,  even  so  might  grace 
reien    through    riohteousness    unto   eternal   life   throuo^h 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
6  I       What   shall  we   say  then  ?     Shall  we   continue  in   sin, 
2; that   grace  may  abound?     "God  forbid.     We  who  died 
3)  to  sin,  how  shall  we  any  longer  live  therein  ?     "Or  are  ye 
ignorant  that  all  we  who  were  baptized  into  Christ  Jesus 
(4) were  baptized  into  his   death?      "We  were   buried  there- 
fore with  him  through  baptism  into  death  :   that  like  as 
Christ  was  raised  from  the  dead  through  the  glory  of  the 

5  Father,  so  we  also  might  walk  in  newness  of  life,  "For  if 
we  have  become  ^united  with  hiiu  by  the  likeness  of  his 
death,  we  shall  be  also  by  the  likeness  of  his  resurrection  ; 

6  "knowing  this,  that  our  old  man  was  crucified  with  Jiiiii, 
that   the  body  of   sin    might   be  done   away,  that  so  we 

7  should  no  longer  be  in  bondage  to  sin  ;    "for  he  that  hath 

8  died  is  justified  from   sin.      "But  if  we  died  with  Christ, 
9)  we  believe  that  we  shall    also  live  with    him  ;   "knowing 

that  Christ  being  raised   from   the  dead  dieth  no  more  ; 
10  death  no  more  hath  dominion  over  him,      "For  ^  the  death 

that  he  died,  he  died  unto  sin  ^once  :  but  ^the  life  that 
(II) he  Hveth,  he  liveth  unto  God.      "Even  so  reckon  ye  also 

yourselves  to  be  dead   unto   sin,  but  alive   unto    God  in 

Christ  Jesus. 
(12       Let  not  sin  therefore  reign  in  your  mortal   body,  that 
(13)  ye  should   obey  the   lusts   thereof:   "neither  present  your 

members  unto  sin  as  ^  instruments  of   unrighteousness ; 

but  present  yourselves  unto  God,  as  alive  from  the  dead, 

'  Or,  law  ■Or,  luiited  with  the  likeness  .  .  .  with  the  likeness  ^  Or,  /;/  that 

■*  Gr.  once  /or  a//.  ^  Or,  weapons 

A. v. — 20 Moreover,  .entered,  .offence,  .much  ;  21  (hath),  .unto.  .by. Ch.  vi.  2  that 

are  dead  ;  3  Know.  .not.  .so  many  of  us  as  ;  4  are.  .b}'.  .(up),  .by.  .(even). .  should  ;  5 
been  planted  together  \w.  .in  ;  6  is.  .destroyed,  .henceforth,  .not  serve;  7  is  dead., 
freed;  8  Now.  .be  dead;  10  ||  in  that||..||in  that  ||  ;  11  Likewise,  .(indeed),  .through. . 
[our  Lord]  ;  12  [it  in]  ;   13  yield  (ye).. yield,  .(those  that  are). 


6o  TO  THE  ROMANS.  VI.  13. 


and  your  members  as  Mnstruments  of  righteousness  unto 

(14  God.  "For  sin  shall  not  have  dominion  over  you  :  for  ye 
are  not  under  law,  but  under  grace. 

(15       What   then?  shall  we  sin,   because  we  are  not  under 

(16  law,  but  under  grace?  God  forbid.  "Know  ye  not,  that 
to  whom  ye  present  yourselves  as  -servants  unto  obedi- 
dience,  his  ^servants  ye  are  whom  ye  obey;  whether  of 
sin    unto    death,    or    of    obedience    unto    riorhteousness  ? 

(17) "But  thanks  be  to  God,  ^that,  whereas  ye  were  ^servants 
of  sin,  ye  became  obedient  from  the  heart  to  that  "^form 

(18  of  teaching  whereunto  ye  were  delivered  ;  "and  being 
made  free   from  sin,  ye   became  "servants   of   righteous- 

19  ness.  "I  speak  after  the  manner  of  men  because  of  the 
infirmity  of  your  flesh  :  for  as  ye  presented  your  mem- 
bers as  servants  to  uncleanness  and  to  iniquity  unto  ini- 
quity, even  so  now  present  your  members  as  servants  to 

(20  righteousness  unto  sanctification.  "For  when  ye  were 
^servants  of  sin,  ye  were  free  in  regard  of  righteousness. 

21)  "What  fruit  then  had  ye  at  that  time  in  the  things  whereof 
ye  are  now  ashamed  ?  for  the  end  of  those  things  is  death. 

22  "But  now  being  made  free  from  sin,  and  become  servants 
to  God,  ye   have  your  fruit   unto   sanctification,  and  the 

23) end  eternal  life.      "For  the  wages  of  sin  is  death  ;  but  the 
free  gift  of  God  is  eternal  life  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 
7  I       Or  are  ye  ignorant,  brethren  (for  I  speak  to  men  that 
know  ^the  law),  how  that  the  law  hath  dominion  over  a 

(2  man  for  so  long  time  as  he  liveth  ?     "For  the  woman  that 

hath  a  husband  is  bound  by  law  to  the  husband  while  he 

liveth  ;  but  if  the  husband  die,  she  is  discharcred  from  the 

3  law   of   the   husband.       "So   then   if,   while   the   husband 

liveth,  she  be  joined  to  another  man.  she  shall  be  called 

'  Or,  7i'capons  ^  Gr.  bondservatits.  ^  Or,  that  ye  'cvcre  .  .  .  bitt  yc  became 

•*  Or,  pattern  ^  Or,  law 

A.  v.— 14  (the)  ;  15  (the);  16  yield. .to  obey. .(to);  17  thanked,  .(the).  .||  but  ||.  .have 
obeyed.,  doctrine  which  was.  .you  ;  18   then.. (the);  19  have  yielded,  .yield,  .holiness  ; 

20  (the)  .  .from  ;  21  those  ;  22  holiness,  .everlasting  ;  23  through. Cll.  vii.  i  Know. . 

not .  .tlicni  . .  as  ;  2  which,  .an.  .(the),  ./^t7'.  .so  long  as.. be  dead,  .loosed.  .//<7v  3  licr.. 
married. 


VII.  1 6.  TO  THE  ROMANS.  361 

an  adulteress  :  but  if  the  husband  die,  she  is  free  from  the 
law,  so  that  she  is  no  adulteress,  though  she  be  joined  to 

4  another  man.  "Wherefore,  my  brethren,  ye  also  were 
made  dead  to  the  law  through  the  body  of  Christ ;  that 
ye  should  be  joined  to  another,  even  to  him  who  was 
raised  from  the  dead,  that  we  might  bring  forth  fruit  unto 

5  God.  "For  when  we  were  in  the  flesh,  the  ^sinful  pas- 
sions, which  were  throucrh  the  law,  wrought  in   our  mem- 

(6  bers  to  bring  forth  fruit  unto  death.  "But  now  we  have 
been  discharged  from  the  law,  having  died  to  that  where- 
in we  were  holden  ;  so  that  we  serve  in  newness  of  the 
spirit,  and  not  in  oldness  of  the  letter. 

7  What  shall  we  say  then  ?  Is  the  law  sin  ?  God  forbid. 
Howbeit,  I  had  not  known  sin,  except  through  '^the  law  : 
for  I  had  not  known  ^coveting,  except  the  law  had  said, 

8)  Thou  shalt  not  ^ covet :  "but  sin,  finding  occasion,  wrought 
in   me  through  the   commandment  all  manner  of  ^ covet- 

ping:  for  apart  from  ^the  law  sin  is  dead.  "And  I  was 
alive  apart. from  '^the  law  once  :  but  when  the  command- 
(10  ment  cam^,  sin  revived,  and  I  died  ;  "and  the  command- 
ment, which  was  unto  life,  this  I  found  to  be  unto  death  : 

11  "for  sin,  finding  occasion,  through  the  commandment  be- 

12  guiled  me,  and  through  it  slew  me.  "So  that  the  law  is 
holy,   and  the  commandment    holy,    and    righteous,   and 

13) good.  "Did  then  that  which  is  good  become  death  unto 
me  ?  God  forbid.  But  sin,  that  it  might  be  shewn  to  be 
sin,  by  working  death  to  me  through  that  which  is  good  ; 
— that  through  the  commandment  sin  might  become  ex- 

i4ceeding  sinful.      "For  we  know  that  the  law  is  spiritual : 

i5jbut  I  am  carnal,  sold  under  sin.  "For  that  which  I  "^do  I 
know  not :  for  not  what  I  would,  that  do  I  practise  ;  but 

16) what  I  hate,  that  I  do.      "But  if  what  I  would   not,  that  I 

'^Qx.  passions  of  sins.  '-Or,  laiv  ^  Or,  lust  ^Gr.worJk 

A.  V. — her.  .be  dead.  .that,  .married  ;  4  are  become,  .by.  .married,  .is.  .should  ;  5 
motions  of  sins.  .by.  .did  work  ;  6  are  delivered. .  |  being  dead),  .held,  .(should).. (the)  ; 
7  Nay.  .but  by. .  II  lust  II  ;  8  taking,  .by.  .concupiscence,  .without,  .tcwj  y  9  For.  .with- 
out ;  10  {ordaitied)  to  ;  11  taking. .by. -deceived,  .by;  12  Wherefore.,  just  ;  13  |  Was  |.  . 
I  made  I  .  .appear,  .in.,  by.  .by  ;  15  allow  ;  16  then.,  which. 


562  TO  THE  ROMANS.  VII.  i6. 


17  do,  I  consent  unto  the  law  that  it  is  good.  "So  now  It  is 
(18  no  more  I  that  ^  do  it,  but  sin  which  dwelleth  in  me.    "For 

I  know  that  in  me,  that  is,  in  my  flesh,  dwelleth  no  good 

thino- :  for  to  will  is  present  with  me,  but  to  Mo  that 
19  which  is  good  h  not.      "For  the  good  which  I  would  I  do 

not  :  but  the  evil  which  I  would  not,  that  I  practise. 
20)  "  But  if  what  I  would  not,  that  I  do,  it  is  no  more  I  that 
21) Mo   it,  but  sin  which  dwelleth  in  me.      "I    find  then  ~the 

law,  that,  to  me  who  would  do  good,  evil  is  present. 
■7-y  "For  I  delio-ht  "Mn  the  law  of  God  after  the  inward  man  : 

23  "but  I  see  a  different  law  in  my  members,  warring  against 
the  law  of  my  mind,  and  bringing  me  into  captivity  ^under 

24  the  law  of   sin   which   is    In    my  members.      "O   wretched 
man  that  I  am  !  who  shall  deliver  me  out  of  ^the  body  of 

25)  this   death?     "H    thank    God   through   Jesus   Christ   our 

Lord.      So  then  I  myself  with  the  mind  serve  the  law  of 

God  ;  but  with  the  flesh  the  law  of  sin. 

8fi       There  is  therefore  now  no  condemnation  to  them  that 

(2  are  in  Christ  Jesus.      "For  the  law  of  the  Spirit  of  life  in 

Christ  Jesus   made  me   free   from  the  law  of   sin   and  of 

3  death.  "For  what  the  law  could  not  do,  ^in  that  it  was 
weak  through  the  flesh,  God,  sending  his  own  Son  in  the 
likeness  of  ^sinful   flesh   ^and  as  an  offcrnjg  for  sin,  con- 

4  demned  sin  in  the  flesh  :  "that  the  ^"ordinance  of  the  law 
might  be  fulfilled  in  us,  who  walk  not  after  the  flesh,  but 

5  after  the  spirit.  "For  they  that  are  after  the  flesh  do 
mind  the  things  of  the  flesh  ;  but  they  that  are  after  the 

6  spirit  the  things  of  the  spirit.  "For  the  mind  of  the  flesh 
is  death  ;   but  the   mind   of   the   spirit   is   life  and    peace  : 

7  "because  the  mind  of  the  flesh  is  enmity  against  God ;  for 

^Gv.work.         •■  0\,  in  regard  of  the  la-M         '■'■  Gr.  luith.         •■  Gr.  /;/.     Many  ancient 
authorities  read  to.  *  Or,  this  body  of  death  "  Many  ancient  authorities 

read  But  thanks  be  to  God.  ''  Or,  wherein  ^  Gr.  Jlesh  of  sin.  '■'  Or, 

and  for  sin  '"  Or,  requiremeitt 

A.  V. — 17  then. .that  ;  18  (/<ow).  .perform..  [I  find]  ;   19  that.. do;  20  Now. .  that  ;  21   a 

..  when  I.  .with;  23  another.  .|to|;  24  from. Cii.  viii.  i  which,  .[who  walk  not  after  the 

flesh,   but   after  the   SijiritJ ;  2  (hath);  4  righteousness  ;  6  to  be  carnally  minded,  .to  be 

spirituallv    minded  ;   7    carnal. 


VIII.  22.  TO   THE  ROMANS.  363 

it  is  not  subject  to  the  law  of  God,  neither  indeed  can  it 

8  be  :  "and  they  that  are   in  the   tiesh   cannot  please  God. 

9  "But  ye^re  not  in  the  flesh,  but  in  the  spirit,  if  so  be  that 
the  Spirit  of  God  dwelleth  in  you.      But  if  any  man  hath 

10  not  the  Spirit  of  Christ,  he  is  none  of  his.  "And  if  Christ 
is  in  you,  the  body  is  dead  because  of  sin  ;  but  the  spirit 

ii)i^  life  because  of  righteousness.  "But  if  the  Spirit  of  him 
that  raised  up  Jesus  from  the  dead  dwelleth  in  you,  he 
that  raised  up  Christ  Jesus  from  the  dead  shall  quicken 
also  your  mortal  bodies  ^through  his  Spirit  that  dwelleth 

in  you. 
12  So  then,  brethren,  we  are  debtors,  not  to  the  flesh,  to 
(i3)live'^fter"the  flesh  :  "for  if  ye  live  after  the  flesh,  ye  must 
^  die  ;  but  if  by  the  spirit  ye  ~  mortify  the  "^  deeds  of  the 
(14  body,  ye  shall  live.  "For  as  many  as  are  led  by  the  Spirit 
(15  of  God,  these  are  sons  of  God.      "For  ye  received  not  the 

spirit  of   bondage  again   unto  fear  ;  but  ye  received  the 
(16  spirit  of  adoption,  whereby  we  cry,  Abba,  Father.      "The 

Spirit  himself    beareth  witness  with   our  spirit,   that  we 

17  are  children  of  God:  "and  if  children,  then  heirs;  heirs 
of  God,  and  joint-heirs  with  Christ ;  if  so  be  that  we 
suffer  with  him,  that  we  may  be  also  glorified  with  him. 

18  For  I  reckon  that  the  sufterings  of  this  present  time 
are  not  worthy  to  be  compared  with  the  glory  which  shall 

19  be  revealed  to  us-ward.  "For  the  earnest  expectation  of 
the  creation  waiteth  for  the  revealing  of  the  sons  of  God. 

(20  "For  the  creation  was  subjected  to  vanity,  not  of  its  own 

21  will,  but  by  reason  of  him  who  subjected  ij,  Mn  hope  "tha,t 
The  creation  itself  also  shall  be  delivered  from  the  bond- 
age of  corruption  into  the  liberty  of  the  glory  of  the  chil- 

22  dren  of  God.  "For  we  know  that  the  whole  creation 
groaneth    and    travaileth    in    pain    ^together  until    now. 

1  Many  ancient  authorities  read  because  of.  -  Gr.  make  to  die.  ^  Gr.  doings. 

•*  Or,  ill  hope ;  because  the  creation  d~r.  °  Or,  with  us 

A.V.— 8  So  then  ;  9  dwell ..  Now.  .have  ;  lo /'^/  ii  dwell,  .by  ;  12  Therefore:  13  shall 
..through.,  (do);  14  they. .(the);  15  (have),  .to.  .(have)  ;  16  itself .  .(the)  ;  17  together; 
18  in  us  ;  19  creature,  .manifestation  ;  20  creature,  .made  subject,  .willingly,  .(hath). . 
the  same  ;  21  \  Because  |1 . .  creature . .  glorious. 


364  TO  THE  ROMANS.  VIII.  23. 

23  "And  not  only  so,  but  ourselves  also,  which  have  the 
firstfruits  of  the  Spirit,  even  we  ourselves  groan  within 
ourselves,  waiting  for  oui^  adoption,  to  wit,  the  redemp- 

(24)tion  of  our  body.  "For  by  hope  were  we  saved:  but 
hope  that  is  seen  is  not  hope  :  Mor  who  ~hopeth  for  that 

25  which  he  seeth  ?  "But  if  we  hope  for  that  which  we  see 
not,  tJicn  do  we  with  patience  wait  for  it, 

26  And  in  like  manner  the  Spirit  also  helpeth  our  infirm- 
ity :  for  we  know  not  how  to  pray  as  we  ought  ;  but  the 
Spirit  himself  maketh  intercession  for  us  with  groanings 

27  which  cannot  be  uttered  ;  "and  he  that  searcheth  the 
hearts  knoweth  what  is  the  mind  of  the  Spirit,  ^be- 
cause he  maketh  intercession  for  the  saints  accordinc^  to 

(28)  the  will  of  God.  "And  we  know  that  to  them  that  love 
God  ^all   things  work   together   for  good,  even  to  them 

29  that  are  called  according  to  his  purpose.  "For  whom  he 
foreknew,  he  also  foreordained  to  be  conformed  to  the 
image  of  his  Son,  that  he  might  be  the  firstborn  among 

30  many  brethren  :  "and  whom  he  foreordained,  them  he 
also  called  :  and  whom  he  called,  them  he  also  justified  : 
and  whom  he  justified,  them  he  also  glorified. 

31)  What   then   shall  we  say  to  these  things?     If  God  is 

32)  for  us,  who  is^  against  us?  "He  that  spared  not  his  own 
Son,  but  delivered  him  up  for  us  all,  how  shall  he  not  also 

33  with  him  freely  give  us  all  things?  "Who  shall  lay  any 
thing  to  the  charge  of  God's  elect?     ^It  is  God  that  jus- 

(34  tifieth  ;  "who  is  he  that  shall  condemn  ?  '^It  is  Christ 
Jesus  that  died,  yea  rather,  that  was  raised  from  the 
dead,  who  is  at  the  right  hand   of  (jod,  who  also  maketh 

35  intercession  for  us.      "Who  shall  separate  us  from  the  love 

'Many  ancient  aiitlioritics  read  for  tuhal  a   man  scctli,  why  doth   he  yet  hope  for? 
■■'  Some  ancient  authorities  read  awaiteth.  'Oi,  ///(//  •'Some  ancient 

authorities  read  God  7uor/celh  all  things  7oith  them  for  good.  '"Or,  Shall  God 

that  justifeth  f  ''Or,  Shall  Christ  Jesus  that  died,  .  .  .  us  ? 


A.V  — 23  they,  .the  ;  24  are.  .what  |  a  man  [ . .  [wh)'J  doth,  .[yet]  hope  ;  26  Likewise. . 
I  infirmities  I  .  .what  we  should,  .for.  .itself  ;  28  who.  .(the) ;  29  did  foreknow. .  did  pre- 
destinate; 30  Moreover.,  did  predestinate;  31  be. .can  be;  34  |  condemneth  |  .  .is  risen 
(ayain).  .[even]. 


IX.  lo.  TO  THE  ROMANS.  3^5 


^of  Christ?    shall  tribulation,  or  anguish,  or  persecution, 

36  or  famine,  or  nakedness,  or  peril,  or  sword?     "Even  as  it 
is  written. 

For  thy  sake  we  are  killed  all  the  day  long ; 
We  were  accounted  as  sheep  for  the  slaughter. 

37  "Nay,  in  all  these  things  we   are  more  than   conquerors 
,8)throucTh  him  that  loved  us.      "For  I  am  persuaded,  that 

neither  death,  nor  life,  nor  angels,  nor  principalities,  nor 
39  things  present,  nor  things  to  come,  nor  powers,  "nor  height, 
nor  depth,  nor  any  other  ~  creature,  shall  be  able  to  sepa- 
rate us  from  the  love  of  God,  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus  our 
Lord. 
9(ij      I  say  the  truth  in  Christ,  I  lie  not,  my  conscience  bear- 

2  ing  witness  with    me   in    the    Holy  Ghost,    "that    I   have 

3  great  sorrow  and  unceasing  pain  in  my  heart.  "For  I 
could  Hvish  that  I  myself  were  anathema  from  Christ  for 
my  brethren's  sake,  my  kinsmen  according  to  the  flesh  : 

4  "who  are  Israelites  ;  whose  is  the  adoption,  and  the  glory, 
and  the  covenants,  and  the   giving   of   the   law,  and   the 

5) service  of  God,  and  the  promises  ;  "whose  are  the  fathers, 
and  of  whom  Is  Christ  as  concerning  the  flesh,  ^who  is 

6  over  all,  God  blessed  Hor  ever.  Amen.  VBu.LiVjV  not 
as  though  the  word  of  God  hath  come  to  nought.      For 

(7  they  are  not  all  Israel,  which  are  of  Israel  :  "neither,  be- 
cause  they  are  Abraham's   seed,  are   they  all  children  : 

<8)but.  In  Isaac  shall  thy  seed  be  called.  "That  is,  it  is  not 
the  children  of  the  flesh  that  are  children  of  God  ;  but  the 

9  children  of  the  promise  are  reckoned  for  a  seed.     "  For  this 

is  a  word  of  promise,  According   to   this   season  will    I 

(10  come,  and  Sarah  shall  have  a  son.      "And  not  only  so  ; 


•rav 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  read  of  God.  "  Or,  creation  ^O 

*  Some  modern  interpreters  place  a  full  stop  after  Jlfslt,  and  translate,  He  7vlu 
is  God  over  all  be  {is)  blessed  for  ever  :  or,  He  ivho  is  over  all  is  God,  blessed  for  ever 
Others  punctuate,  flesh,  who  is  over  all.      God  be  (is)  blessed  for  ever.  '  Gr 

unto  the  atres. 


A.  v. 35  distress  ;  36  are. Cn.  ix.  i  (also)  ;  2  heaviness,  .continual  sorrow  ;  3  ac- 
cursed..  brethren  ;  4  to  whom  pertaineth  :  5  came ;  6  taken  none  effect;  7  (the).,  of 
Abraham  ;  8  (They)  which,  .(these  are),  .(the),  .counted,  .the  ;    9  the..  At.  .time  ;  10  this. 


566  TO  THE  ROMAXS.  IX.  lo. 

but   Rebecca  also  having   conceived   by  one,  even  by  our 

11  father  Isaac^ — "for  tJie  children  being  not  yet  born,  neither 
having  done  anything  good  or  bad,  that  the  purpose  of 
God  according  to  election  might  stand,  not  of  works,  but 

12  of  him  that  calleth,  "it  was  said  unto  her,  The  elder  shall 
(13  serve  the  younger.      "Even  as  it  is  written,  Jacob  I  loved, 

but  Esau  I  hated. 
14       \\  hat  shall  we  say  then  ?     Is  there  unrighteousness  with 
(15  God?    God  forbid.      "Eor  he  saith  to  Moses,  I  will  have 

mercy  on  whom   I   have  mercy,  and   I  will   have   compas- 
16  sion  on  whom   I   have  compassion.      "So  then  it  is  not  of 

him   that  willeth,  nor  of   him    that   runneth,  but  of   God 
(17)  that  hath  mercy.      "F'or  the  scripture  saith  unto  Pharaoh, 

For  this  very  purpose  did   I   raise  thee  up,  that   I  might 

shew   in  thee   my  power,  and   that   my  name   might   be 
(18  published   abroad    in    all    the   earth.      "So    then    he    hath 

mercy  on  whom   he  will,  and  whom  he  will  he  hardeneth. 

19  Thou  wilt  say  then    unto    me.  Why  doth   he   still    find 

20  fault  ?  For  who  withstandeth  his  will?  "Nay  but,  O 
man,  who  art  thou  that  repliest  against  God  ?  Shall  the 
thing  formed  say  to  him  that  formed  it.  Why  didst  thou 

21  make  me  thus?  "Or  hath  not  the  potter  a  right  over  the 
clay,  from  the  same  lump  to  make  one  part  a  vessel  unto 

(22  honour,  and  another  unto  dishonour?  "What  if  God, 
willing  to  shew  his  wrath,  and  to  make  his  power  known, 
endured  with  much   longsuffering  vessels  of  wrath   fitted 

(23  unto  destruction:  "^and  that  he  might  make  known  the 
riches  of  his  glory  upon  vessels  of  mercy,  which   he  afore 

(24  prepared  unto  glory,  "revvz  us,  whom   he  also  called,   not 

25  from  the  Jews  only,  but  also  from  the  Gentiles?  "As  he 
saith  also  in  Hosea, 

I  will  call  that  my  people,  which  was  not  my  people  ; 
And  her  beloved,  which  was  not  beloved. 

'  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  and. 


A.V. — (when). .had;  11  any. .|  evil  |  ;  13  (have),  .(have;  ;  15  (will),  .(will) ;  iGshewcth  ; 
17  (Even),  .same.  .have,  .raised,  .declared  throughout;  18  'WviXiiioxc  .  .{have  mercy)  \  19 
yet  ..  hath  resisted;  20  hast.,  made;  21  power.,  of  ;  22  (the).,  to;  23  on  (the). .  (had)  ;, 
24  (hath),  .of.. of  ;  25  Osee.  .tlu'm.  .were. 


X.  5-  'iO   THE  ROMANS.  367 

(26  "And  it  shall  be,  that  in  the  place  where   it  was  said 

unto  them,  Ye  are  not  my  people, 
There  shall  they  be  called  sons  of  the  living  God. 
27  "And    Isaiah   crieth  concerning   Israel,  If  the  number  of 
the  children  of  Israel  be  as  the  sand  of  the  sea,  it  is  the 
(28) remnant  that  shall   be  saved  :   "for  the  Lord  will  execute 
•  his  word  upon  the  earth,  finishing  it  and  cutting  it  short. 
29  "And,  as  Isaiah  hath  said  before. 

Except  the  Lord  of  Sabaoth  had  left  us  a  seed, 
We  had  become  as  Sodom,  and  had  been  made  like 
unto  Gomorrah. 
(30      What   shall  we  say  then  ?    That  the   Gentiles,  which 
followed   not   after  righteousness,  attained  to  righteous- 
(31  ness,  even  the  righteousness  which  is  of  faith  :   "but  Israel, 
following  after  a  law  of  righteousness,  did  not  arrive  at 
(32  Z//^?/ law.      "Wherefore?     ^Because  tkey  soitgJit  it  not  by 
faith,  but   as   it  were  by  works.     They  stumbled  at  the 
(33  stone  of  stumbling;   "even  as  it  is  written. 

Behold,  I  lay  in  Zion  a  stone  of  stumbling  and  a  rock 

of  offence  : 

And   he   that  believeth  on  ^him  shall  not  be  put  to 

shame. 

10  i)      Brethren,   my  heart's  ^desire  and   my  supplication  to 

2  God  is  for  them,  that   they  may  be  saved.      "For  I    bear 

them  witness  that  they  have  a  zeal  for  God,  but  not  ac- 

(3) cording  to  knowledge.      "For  being   ignorant   of    God's 

righteousness,  and   seeking  to  establish   their  own,  they 

did   not   subject  themselves  to  the  righteousness  of  God. 

4  "For  Christ  is  the  end  of  the  law  unto  righteousness  to 

(5) every  one  that   believeth.      "For  Moses  writeth  that  the 

1  Or,  Because,  doing  it  not  by  faith,  hut  as  it  were  by  works,  they  stumbled        ^  Or,  ij 
■*  Gr.  good  pleasure. 


A.  v.— 26  come  to  pass,  .(the)  children;  27  Esaias  also.  .Though,  .a  ;  28  (he  will) 
finish  the  work .  .  cut . .  [in  righteousness  :  because  a  short  work]  . .  make  ;  29  Esaias . .  been 
..Sodoma.  .Gomorrha;  30  (have);  31  (which)  followed,  .the.  .hath,  .attained  to  the., 
[of  righteousness]  ;  32  (the),  .[of  the  law.     For],  .that  stumblingstone  ;  33  Sion.  .stum- 

blingstone.  .[whosoever],  .ashamed. Cii.  x.  i    prayer..  |  Israel  |..  might;  2  record.. 

of  ;  3  going  about ..  [righteousness],  have,    submitted,  .unto  ;  4  for  ;  5  describeth. 


368  TO  THE  ROMANS.  X.  5. 

man  that  doeth  the  ricrhteousness  which  is  of  the  law 
(6  shall   live   thereby.      "But   the   righteousness  which  is  of 

faith  saith  thus,  Say  not  in  thy  heart,  Who  shall  ascend 
(7)into  heaven?  (that   is,  to  bring;  Christ  down:)    "or,  Who 

shall  descend  into  the  abyss?  (that  is,  to  bring  Christ 
(8  up  from  the  dead.)      "But  what   saith    it?     The  word  is 

nigh  thee,  in  thy  mouth,  and  in  thy  heart :  that  is,  the 
(9) word  of  faith,  which  we  preach  :   "^because  if  thou  shalt 

^confess  with  thy  mouth  Jesus  as  Lord,  and  shalt  believe 

in  thy  heart   that    God   raised   him   from   the  dead,  thou 

10  shalt  be  saved  :   "for  with    the   heart   man   believeth   unto 
righteousness;  and  with  the  mouth    confession   is  made 

11  unto   salvation.      "For  the  scripture  saith.  Whosoever  be- 
(12  lieveth  on  him  shall   not  be  put  to  shame,      "For  there  is 

no   distinction   between   Jew  and   Greek  :    for  the   same 

Lord  is  Lord  of  all,  and  is  rich   unto   all  that   call  upon 

13  him  :   "for,  Whosoever  shall    call    upon   the    name  of  the 

(14  Lord  shall  be  saved.  "How  then  shall  they  call  on  him 
in  whom  they  have  not  believed  ?  and  how  shall  they  be- 
lieve in  him  whom  they  have  not  heard  ?  and  how  shall 

(15  they  hear  without  a  preacher  ?  "and  how  shall  they  preach, 
except  they  be  sent  ?  even  as  it  is  written,  How  beautiful 
are  the  feet  of  them  that  brine  ^elad  tidings  of  eood 
thinsfs  ! 

16  But  they  did  not  all  hearken  to  the  ^glad  tidings. 
For  Isaiah  saith.   Lord,  who  hath  believed  our  report? 

(17  "So  belief  comdJi  of  hearing,  and  hearing  by  the  word  of 

18  Christ.      "But  I  say.  Did  they  not  hear?     Yea,  verily, 
rheir  sound  went  out  into  all  the  earth. 
And  their  words  unto  the  ends  of  •''the  world. 

(19)  "But  I  say,  J)id  Israel  not  know?     First  Moses  saith, 

'  Or,  that  '■'  Some  ancient  authorities  read  confess  the  word  with  thy  mouth,  that 

Jesus  is  Lord.  •'  Or,  a  gospel  ^  Or,  gospel  '  Gr.  the  inhabited  earth. 

A.V. — [That],  .which,  .[those  things]..]  by  them  |  ;  6  speaketh  on  this  wise,  .thine. . 
{from  above)  ;  7  deep,  .(again)  ;  8  {even)  ;  9  ||  That  ||.  .(the),  .thine,  .(hath)  ;  11  ashamed  ; 
12  difference,  .(the)  ..  (the),  .over  ;  14  (of);  15  [preach  the  gospel  of  peace],  (and);  16 
have  .  .  obeyed  .  .  \  gospel  |  . .  Esaias  ;  17  (then)  faith . .  by.  .  |  God  |  ;  18  Have  . .  heard  ? 
Yes. 


XL  II.  TO  THE  ROMANS.  369 

I  will  provoke  you  to  jealousy  with  that  which  is  no 

nation, 
With   a  nation  void  of  understanding  will    I   anger 

you. 

20  "And  Isaiah  is  very  bold,  and  saith, 

I  was  found  of  them  that  sought  me  not ; 

I  became  manifest  unto  them  that  asked  not  of  me. 

21  "But  as  to  Israel  he  saith,  All  the  day  long  did  I  spread 
out  my  hands  unto  a  disobedient  and  gainsaying  people. 

Ill       I  say  then,  Did  God  cast  off  his  people  ?    God  forbid. 

For  I  also  am  an   Israelite,  of  the  seed  of  Abraham,  of 

(2  the  tribe  of  Benjamin.      "God  did  not  cast  off  his  people 

which  he   foreknew.      Or  wot  ye  not  what  the  scripture 

saith  ^of  Elijah?  how  he  pleadeth  with  God  against  Israel, 

(3  "Lord,  they  have  killed  thy  prophets,  they  have  digged 

down  thine  altars  :  and  I  am  left  alone,  and  they  seek  my 

(4  life.      "But  what  saith  the  answer  of  God  unto  him?     I 

have  left  for  myself  seven  thousand  men,  who  have  not 

5  bowed  the  knee  to   Baal.      "Even  so  then  at  this  present 

time  also   there  is  a  remnant  according  to  the  election  of 

(6) grace.      "But  if  it  is  by  grace,  it  is  no  more  of  works: 

(7) otherwise  grace  is  no  more  grace.      "What  then?     That 

which  Israel  seeketh  for,  that  he  obtained  not  ;    but  the 

8  election  obtained  it,  and  the  rest  were  hardened  :  "accord- 
ing as  it  is  written,  God  gave  them  a  spirit  of  stupor,  eyes 
that  they  should  not  see,  and  ears  that  they  should  not 

9  hear,  unto  this  very  day.      "And  David  saith. 

Let  their  table  be  made  a  snare,  and  a  trap. 

And  a  stumblingblock,  and  a  recompense  unto  them: 

10         "Let  their  eyes  be  darkened,  that  they  may  not  see, 
And  bow  thou  down  their  back  alway, 

(II  "I  say  then.  Did  they  stumble  that  they  might  fall?    God 

'Or,  iu_ 

-^-  V. — \<^\iy  them  that  rtT.-.  .people,  {and)  by.. foolish;  20  But  Esaias..vvas  made.. 

after;  21  have  stretched  forth. Ch.  xi.  i  H-ath..away;  2  hath.  .away.  .Elias ..  maketh 

intercession  to.  .  [saying]  ;  3  [and]  :  4  reserved  to . .  {the  image  of)  ;  6  And  . .  (then) . .  [But 
if  //  tic  of  works,  then  is  it  no  more  grace  :  otherwise  work  is  no  more  work]  ;  7  (hath 
.  .(hath).,  blinded  ;  8  hath  given  ..  the.  .slumber  ;  11  Have,  .stumbled,  .should. 


370 


TO  THE  ROMANS.  XI.  ii. 


forbid  :  but  by  their  ^fall   salvation  is  avuc  unto  the  Gen- 

(12  tiles,   for  to  provoke   them   to  jealousy.       ''Now  if  their 

fall  is  the  riches  of  the  world,  and  their  loss  the  riches  of 

the  Gentiles  ;  how  much  more  their  fulness  ? 

(13       But  I  speak  to  you  that  are  Gentiles.      Inasmuch  then 

14  as  I  am  an  apostle  of  Gentiles,  I  glorify  my  ministry  :  "if 
by  any  means  I   may  provoke  to  jealousy  them  that  arc 

15  my  flesh,  and  may  save  some  of  them.  "For  if  the  cast- 
ing away  of  them  is  the  reconciling  of  the  world,  what 
shall  the   receiving  of  them  be,  but   life   from   the   dead  ? 

(16)  "And  if  the  firstfruit  i^  holy,  so   is  the  lump  :  and  if  the 

(17  root  is  holy,  so  are  the  branches,      "But   if   some  of  the 

branches  were  broken  off,   and  thou,  being  a  wild  olive, 

wast  grafted  in  among  them,  and  didst  become  partaker 

with  them  ^of  the  root  of  the  fatness  of  the  olive  tree  ; 

18)  "glory  not  over  the  branches  :  but   if   thou  gloriest,  it  is 

(19  not  thou  that  bearest  the  root,  but  the  root  thee.      "Thou 

wilt  say  then.  Branches  were  broken  off,  that  I  might  be 

20  grafted   in.      "Well  ;  by  their  unbelief  they  were  broken 

off,  and  thou  standest  by  thy  faith.     Be  not  highminded, 

(21  but  fear  :   "for  if   God  spared   not  the  natural   branches, 

22  neither  will  he  spare  thee.  "Behold  then  the  goodness 
and  severity  of  God  :  toward  them  that  fell,  severity  ;  but 
toward   thee,   God's   goodness,    if    thou   continue    in    his 

23  goodness  :  otherwise  thou  also  shalt  be  cut  off.  "And 
they  also,  if  they  continue  not  in  their  unbelief,  shall   be 

24) grafted  in  :  for  God  is  able  to  graft  them  in  again.  "I^'or 
if  thou  wast  cut  out  of  that  which  is  by  nature  a  wild 
olive  tree,  and  wast  grafted  contrary  to  nature  into  a 
good  olive  tree  :  how  much  more  shall  these,  which  are 
the  natural  branches,  be  grafted  Into  their  own  olive  tree? 

'  Or,  trespass  ''  Many  ancient  authorities  read  0/  tlie  root  and  of  the  fatness. 

A.  V. — {rather)  through  ;  12  (the),  .of  them  he.  .(the)  diminishing  of  tlicni  ;  13  For.  .tlic 
.  .'the),  .magnify  mine  office;  14  emulation. .  7c'/!^V/^.  .might  ;  15  be;  lO  For.  ./'<■.  .also 
{holy),  .be ;  17  And.  .be.  .(tree),  wert  graffed.  .partakest  .  .  [and]  ;  iS  Boast,  .against.  . 
boast  ;  19  [TheJ.  .grafTed  ;  20  because  of  :  21  \take  heed\Q%\.\.  .also,  .not  ;  22  therefore. . 
on.. which  ;  23  abide,  .graffed.  .grafF;  24  wert.  .the.  .wert  graffed.  .he  .  .graffed. 


XII.  2.  TO  THE  ROMANS. 


371 


(25       For  I  would   not,  brethren,  have  you    ignorant  of  this 

mystery,   lest   ye   be  wise   in   your  own    conceits,   that  a 

hardening  in  part  hath  befallen    Israel,  until  the  fulness 

(26  of  the   Gentiles  be  come  in  ;   "and  so  all   Israel  shall  be 

saved  :  even  as  it  is  written, 

There  shall  come  out  of  Zion  the  Deliverer ; 
He  shall  turn  away  ^mgodliness  from  Jacob  : 

27  "And  this  is  ^my  covenant  unto  them. 

When  I  shall  take  away  their  sins. 

28  "As  touching  the  gospel,  they  are  enemies  for  your  sake  : 
but   as   touching   the   election,   they  are   beloved  for  the 

29  fathers'  sake.      "For  the  gifts  and  the  calling  of  God  are 
3o)Hvithout  repentance.      "For  as  ye  in  tmie  past  were  diso- 
bedient to  God,  but  now  have   obtained  mercy  by  their 

(31  disobedience,  "even  so  have  these  also  now  been  disobedi- 
ent, that  by  the  mercy  shewn   to  you  they  a^lso  may  now 

(32  obtain  mercy.  "For  God  hath  shut  up  all  unto  disobedi- 
ence, that  he  might  have  mercy  upon  all. 

33  O  the  depth  ^of  the  riches  ^both  of  the  wisdom  and  the 
knowledge  of  God  !  how  unsearchable  are  his  judgements, 

34  and  his  ways  past  tracing  out!  "For  who  hath  known 
the  mind  of  the  Lord  ?  or  who  hath  been  his  counsellor  ? 

35  "or  who  hath  first  given   to  him,  and  it  shall  be  recom- 

36  pensed  unto  him  again  ?  "For  of  him,  and  through  him, 
and  unto  him,  are  all  things.  To  him  be  the  glory  ^for 
ever.      Amen, 

12  I       I   beseech   you   therefore,  brethren,  by  the  mercies  of 

God,  to  present  your  bodies  a  living  sacrifice,  holy,  ^ac- 

2  ceptable  to  God,  zukick  is  your  ^reasonable  ''service.    "And 

be   not  fashioned   according  to  this  ^^world  :    but  be   ye 

1  Gr.  migodlinesses.  '^  Gr.  the  covenant  from  me.  -  Gr.  not  repented  of . 

■*  Or,  of  the  riches  and  the  -wisdom  &'c.  s  Or,  />ot/i  of  -wisdom  &c.       ^Gx.  unto 

the  ages.  '' Gx.  luellpleasing.  'Or,  spiritual  "  Ox,  zaorship 

i«  Or,  age 

A.  v.— 25  that  ye  should  be.  .(should),  .blindness,  .is  happened  to  ;  26  Sion.  .[and]  ; 
27  For;  28  concerning.. sakes.  .sakes  ;  30  times,  .have  not  believed,  .yet.  .through  ..  un- 
belief ;  31  not  believed,  .through  your  ;  32  concluded  (them),  in  unbelief;  33  finding; 
36  to.. whom. Ch.  XII.   I  that  ye.  .unto  ;  2  conformed. 


372  TO  THE  ROMANS.  XII.  2. 

transformed  by  the  renewing  of  your  mind,  that  ye  may 
prove  what  is  ^  the  good  and  ^acceptable  and  perfect  will 
of  God. 
(3  For  I  say,  through  the  grace  that  was  given  me,  to 
every  man  that  is  among  you,  not  to  think  of  himself 
more  highly  than  he  ought  to  think  ;  but  so  to  think  as 
to  think  soberly,  according  as   God   hath  dealt  to  each 

4  man  a  measure  of  faith.  "For  even  as  we  have  many 
members  in  one  body,  and  all  the  members  have  not  the 

5  same    office :    "so  we,  who   are   many,   are   one   body  in 

6  Christ,  and  severally  members  one  of  another.  "And 
having  gifts  differing  according  to  the  grace  that  was 
given  to  us,  whether  prophecy,  hi  us  prophesy  according 

7  to  the  proportion  of  '^our  faith  ;  "or  ministry,  Id  7is  give 
ourselves   to    our   ministry ;    or   he   that   teacheth,   to   his 

8  teaching  ;  "or  he  that  exhorteth,  to  his  exhorting  :  he  that 
giveth,  let  him  do  it  with  "*  liberality  ;  he  that  ruleth,  with 
diligence  ;    he    that    sheweth    mercy,   with    cheerfulness. 

9  "Let   love    be  without   hypocrisy.      Abhor  that  which    is 
lojevil;    cleave    to   that   which    is   good.      "In    love   of    the 

brethren  be  tenderly  affectioned   one  to  another  ;  in  hon- 
II)  our  preferring  one  another;    "in  diligence  not  slothful; 

12  fervent  in  spirit;  serving  °the  Lord  ;  "rejoicing  in  hope; 
patient   in   tribulation  ;    continuing  stedfastly  in   prayer  ; 

13  "communicating  to  the  necessities  of  the  saints;  ** given 

14  to  hospitality.      "Bless   them   that  persecute  you  ;    bless, 
(15  and  curse  not.      "Rejoice  with   them  that  rejoice;  weep 

16  with  them  that  weep.  "Be  of  the  same  mind  one  toward 
another.  Set  not  your  mind  on  high  things,  but  '^conde- 
scend to  ^things  that  are  lowly.      Be  not  wise  in  your  own 

'  Or,   the   ivill  of  God,   even    the   thing  which    is  good  and  acceptable  and  perfect 
'■*  Gr.  ivellpleasing.  ''Or,  the  faith  ■*  Gr.  singleness.  '' Some  ancient 

authorities  read  ///^  ^/yi();-/«^///)'.  ^Gr.  pursuing.  '  Gr.  be  carried  aioay 

with.  *^  Or,  thevi 

A.  V. — that;  3  (unto),  .every,  .the  ;  5  being .  .ewGxy  owe  \  6thcn..is;  7  7tv?/V  on  ..  min- 
istering, .on  ;  Son  exhortation,  .simplicity  ;  9 dissimulation  ;  10  kindly,  with  brotherly  ; 
1 1  husJDcss  ;  T2instnnt:  13  Distributing.  .  necessity  ;  14  which:  15  (do),  .[and]  ;  16  Mind 
.  .  men  of  icjw  csiaii-. 


XIII.  9-  TO  THE  ROMANS.  373 

17  conceits.  "Render  to  no  man  evil  for  evil.  Take  thoug-ht 
18) for  things  honourable  in  the  sight  of  all  men.      "If  it  be 

possible,  as  much  as  in  you  lieth,  be  at  peace  with  all 
(19) men.      "Avenge  not  yourselves,  beloved,  but  give  place 

unto  ^  wrath  :  for  it  is  written.  Vengeance  belong-eth  unto 

20  me  ;  I  will  recompense,  saith  the  Lord.  "But  if  thine 
enemy  hunger,  feed  him  ;  if  he  thirst,  give  him  to  drink  : 
for  in  so  doing  thou   shalt  heap  coals   of   fire   upon   his 

21  head.  "Be  not  overcome  of  evil,  but  overcome  evil  with 
good. 

13  I       Let  every  soul  be  in  subjection  to  the  higher  powers  : 
for  there  is  no  power  but  of  God  ;  and  the  pozvcrs  that  be 

2  are  ordained  of  God.  "Therefore  he  that  resisteth  the 
power,  withstandeth  the  ordinance  of  God  :  and  they  that 

3  withstand  shall  receive  to  themselves  judgement.  "For 
rulers  are  not  a  terror  to  the  good  work,  but  to  the  evil. 
And  wouldest  thou  have  no  fear  of  the  power  ?  do  that 
which  is  good,  and  thou  shalt  have  praise  from  the  same  : 

(4  "for  ^he  is  a  minister  of  God  to  thee  for  good.  But  if 
thou  do  that  which  is  evil,  be  afraid  :  for  ~he  beareth  not 
the   sword    in   vain:    for   'he   is   a   minister   of   God,    an 

5  avenger  for  wrath  to  him  that  doeth  evil.  "Wherefore  j^'^ 
must   needs  be   in   subjection,   not   only  because   of   the 

6)  wrath,  but  also  for  conscience  sake,  "  For  for  this  cause  ye 
pay  tribute  also  ;  for  they  are  ministers  of  God's  service, 

(7  attending  continually  upon  this  very  thing.  "Render  to 
all  their  dues  :  tribute  to  whom  tribute  is  due ;  custom  to 
whom  custom ;  fear  to  whom  fear ;  honour  to  whom 
honour. 

8       Owe  no  man  any  thing,  save  to  love  one  another  :  for 

(9  he  that  loveth  ^his  neighbour  hath  fulfilled  '^the  law.  "For 
this,  Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery.  Thou  shalt  not  kill, 

1  Or,  the  wrath  of  God  -  Or,  it_  -'  Gr.  the  other.  *  Or,  la7t/ 

A.  V. — 17  Recompense.  .Provide,  .honest  ;   i8  live  peaceably  ;   19  (Dearly).  .(^'«//^^^).  • 

is  mine,  .repay  ;  20  |  Therefore  |. Ch.   xiii.    i   unto  ;  2  Whosoever. .  resisteth.  .resist 

..damnation;    3  |  works  |  .  .Wilt,  .then    not   be  afraid.,  of;    4    the.,  the.,  a  revenger  to 
(execute),  .upon  ;   5  subject.. for  ;  7  [therefore]  ;  S  but.  .another. 


374  TO  THE  ROMANS.  XI 11.  9, 

Thou  shalt  not  steal,  Thou  shalt  not  covet,  and  if  there 
be  any  other  commandment,  it  is  summed  up  in  this  word, 
10)  namely.  Thou  shalt  lo\e  thy  neighbour  as  thyself.  "Love 
worketh  no  ill  to  his  neighbour :  love  therefore  is  the  ful- 
filment of  ^  the  law. 

11  And  this,  knowing  the  season,  that  now  it  is  high  time 
for  you  to   awake   out  of   sleep  :    for  now  is  ^salvation 

12  nearer  to  us  than  when  w^  first  believed.  "The  night  is 
far  spent,  and  the  day  is  at  hand  :  let  us  therefore  cast 
off  the  works  of  darkness,  and  let  us  put  on  the  armour 

13  of  light.  "Let  us  walk  honestly,  as  in  the  day;  not  in 
revelling  and  drunkenness,  not  in  chambering  and  wan- 

14  tonness,  not  in  strife  and  jealousy.  "But  put  ye  on  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  make  not  provision  for  the  tlesh, 
to  fulfil  the  lusts  thereof. 

14(1       But  him   that  is  weak  in  faith  receive  ye,  yet  not  "^  to 
(2  doubtful  disputations.      "One  man  hath  faith  to  eat  all 

3  things:  but  he  that  is  weak  eateth  herbs.  "Let  not  him 
that  eateth  set  at  nought  him  that  eateth  not  ;  and  let 
not  him  that  eateth  not  judge  him  that  eateth  :  for  God 

4  hath  received  him.  "Who  art  thou  that  judgest  the  "^ser- 
vant of  another  ?  to  his  own  lord  he  standeth  or  falleth. 
Yea,  he  shall  be  made  to  stand  ;  for  the  Lord  hath  power 

5  to  make  him  stand.  "One  man  esteemeth  one  clay  above 
another  :  another  esteemeth  every  day  alike.      Let  each 

(6  man  be  fully  assured  in  his  own  mind.  "He  that  regard- 
eth  the  day,  regardeth  it  unto  the  Lord  :  and  he  that 
eateth,  eateth  unto  the  Lord,  for  he  giveth  God  thanks  ; 
and  he  that  eateth  not,  unto  the  Lord  he  eateth  not,  and 

7  giveth  God   thanks.      "For  none  of   us  liveth  to  himself, 

8  and  none  dicth  to  himself.      "For  whether  we  live,  we  live 

'  Or,  laiv         '^  Or,  our  salvation  nearer  than  ivhen  £fc.         ^  Or,  for  dccisiojts  of  doubts 
*  Gr.  household-servant. 

A.  V. — 9  [Thou  shalt  not  bear  false  witness],  .briefly  comprehended,  .saying  ;   lo  ful- 
filling ;  II  that. .  time.  .  II  our  II  ;   13  rioting,  .envying. Cu.  xiv.  i  (the). ./'«/ /  2  (For)   . 

belicvcth  that  he  maj-.  .another,  who;  3  dcsjjise. .  which  ;  4  another  man's,  .master. . 
holden  up.  .  |  God  |  is  able;  5  every ..  persuaded  ;  6  [and  he  that  regardeth  not  the  day, 
to  the  Lord   lu-  doth  not  regard  //] ,  .to   .to  ;   7  no   man. 


XIV.  22.  TO  THE  ROMANS. 


375 


unto  the  Lord  ;  or  whether  we  die,  we  die  unto  the  Lord  : 

(9)  whether  we  live  therefore,  or  die,  we  are  the  Lord's.    "For 

to  this  end  Christ  died,  and  Hved  again,  that  he  might  be 

lo  Lord  of  both  the  dead  and  the  Hving.      "But  thou,  why 

dost   thou   judge  thy  brother  ?  or  thou  again,  why  dost 

thou  set  at  nought  thy  brother  ?  for  we  shall  all   stand 

II)  before  the  judgement-seat  of  God.      "For  it  is  written. 

As   I   live,  saith  the   Lord,  to   me  every  knee   shall 

bow, 
And  every  tongue  shall  ^confess  to  God. 
12  "So  then  each  one  of  us  shall  give  account  of  himself  to 

God.  ' 

13)      Let  us  not  therefore  judge  one  another  any  more  :  but 
judge  ye  this  rather,  that  no  man  put  a  stumblingblock 
(14) in  his  brother's  way,  or  an  occasion  of  falling.      "I   know, 
and  am  persuaded  iri  the  Lord  Jesus,  that  nothing  is  un- 
clean of  itself:  save  that  to  him  who  accounteth  any  thing 
(15) to  be  unclean,  to  him  it  is  unclean.      "For  if  because  of 
meat  thy  brother  is  grieved,  thou  walkest  no  longer  in 
love.      Destroy  not  with  thy  meat  him  for  whom  Christ 
16,  i;died.      "Let  not  then  your  good  be  evil  spoken  of  :   "for 
the   kingdom   of   God   is  not   eating   and    drinking,    but 
righteousness    and    peace   and  joy  in  the    Holy    Ghost. 
18  "For   he   that    herein    serveth   Christ   is  well-pleasing  to 
(19)  God,  and  approved  of  men.      "So  then  Met  us  follow  after 
things  which    make   for  peace,   and  things  whereby  we 
20) may  edify  one  another.      "Overthrow  not  for  meat's  sake 
the  work  of  God.     All  things  indeed  are  clean ;  howbeit 
(21  it  is  evil  for  that  man  who  eateth  with  offence.      "It  is  good 
not  to  eat  flesh,  nor  to  drink  wine,  nor  to  do  any  thing 
(22)  whereby  thy  brother  stumbleth^      "The  faith  which  thou 

^  Or,  ^ive praise  ^  Many  ancient  authorities  read  'coe  follozu.         ^  Many  ancient 

authorities  add  or  is  offended,  or  is  weak. 

A.  V. — 8  and  ;  9  [both].,  [and  rose]..  |  revived  |  ;  10  |  Christ  |  ;  12  every  ;  13  to  fall  ; 
14  by.  .(//z^r^).  .but.  .that  esteemeth  ;  15  |  But  j.. be.  .with  (////).  .now.  .not  charitably; 
17  meat.. drink  ;  18  |  in  these  things  |  ..acceptable  ;  ig  therefore,  .(the),  .wherewith  ;  20 
meat  destroy,  .pure  ;  but  ;  21  neither,  .[or  is  offended,  or  is  made  weak]. 


3/6  TO  THE  ROMANS.  XIV.  22. 

hast,  have  thou  to  thyself  before  God.      Happy  is  he  that 
23  JLidgeth  not  himself  in  that  which  he  ^approveth.      "But 
he   that  doubteth   is  condemned  if   he   eat,   because   Jie 
catctJi  not  of  faith  ;  and  whatsoever  is  not  of  faith  is  sin  I 
15  I       Now  we  that  are  strong  ought  to  bear  the  infirmities 
(2  of  the  weak,  and  not  to  please  ourselves.      "Let  each  one 
of  us  please  his  neighbour  for  that  which  is  good,  unto 
3  edifying.      "For  Christ  also  pleased  not  himself;  but,  as 
it  is  written,  The   reproaches   of   them   that   reproached 
4) thee  fell  upon  me.      "For  whatsoever  things  were  written 
aforetime  were  written  for  our  learning,  that  through  pa- 
tience and  through  comfort  of  the  scriptures  we  might 
5  have  hope.      "Now  the  God  of  patience  and  of  comfort 
grant  you    to    be   of   the  same  mind  one  with   another 
(6) according  to  Christ  Jesus  :   "that  with  one  accord  ye  may 
with  one  mouth  glorify  the  God  and  Father  of  our  Lord 
7  Jesus  Christ.      "Wherefore  receive  ye  one  another,  even 
(8  as  Christ  also  received  ^you, to  the  glory  of  God.      "For 
I  say  that  Christ  hath  been  made  a  minister  of   the  cir- 
cumcision for  the  truth  of  God,  that  he  might  confirm  the 
9) promises  given  unto  the  fathers,  "and   that   the   Gentiles 
might  glorify  God  for  his  mercy  ;  as  it  is  written, 

Therefore  will   I  "^give  praise  unto  thee  among  the 

Gentiles, 
And  sing  unto  thy  name. 
10  "And  again  he  saith, 

Rejoice,  ye  Gentiles,  with  his  people. 
II) "And  again. 

Praise  the  Lord,  all  ye  Gentiles  ; 
And  let  all  the  peoples  praise  him. 
12  "And  again,  Isaiah  saith, 

There  shall  be  the  root  of  Jesse, 

'  Or,  pulteth  to  the  test  '^  Many  authorities,  some  ancient,  insert  here  ch.  xvi. 

25 — 27.  »  Some  ancient  authorities  read  us.  ••  Or,  confess 

A.  v.— 22  {it),  .condemncth.  .(thing),  .allowcth  ;  23  And.  .damned  ..  for. Cil.  xv,  i 

then;  2  every.  .(//zV).  .to  edification  ;  3  even.. on;  5  consolation.,  likeminded.  .toward  ; 
6  mind  {and),  .even  (the) ;  7  |  us  |  ;  8  Now.  .[Jesus],  .was.  .\o . .  made  ;  9  For  this  cause 
..  II  confess  II  to  ;   11  laud. .  |  yc  |  people  ;   i2Esaias..a. 


XV.  23.  TO  THE  ROMANS.  377 

And  he  that  ariseth  to  rule  over  the  Gentiles  ; 
On  him  shall  the  Gentiles  hope. 
13  "Now  the  God  of  hope  fill  you  with  all  joy  and  peace  in 
believing,  that  ye  may  abound  in  hope,  in  the   power  of 
the  Holy  Ghost. 

(14  And  I  myself  also  am  persuaded  of  you,  my  brethren, 
that   ye   yourselves  are   full   of  goodness,  filled  with   all 

(15  knowledge,  able  also  to  admonish  one  another.  "But  I 
write  the  more  boldly  unto  you  in  some  measure,  as  put- 
ting you  again  in  remembrance,  because  of  the  grace  that 

16) was  given  me  of  God,  "that  I  should  be  a  minister  of 
Christ  Jesus  unto  the  Gentiles,  ■'ministering  the  gospel 
of  God,  that   the   offering  up  of   the  Gentiles  might  be 

(i7)made  acceptable,  being  sanctified  by  the  Holy  Ghost.  "I 
have  therefore  my  glorying  in  Christ  Jesus  in  things  per- 

(18  taming  to  God.  "For  I  will  not  dare  to  speak  of  any 
''things  save  those  which  Christ  wrought  through  me,  for 

o       o  o  '    ^ 

19  the  obedience  of  the  Gentiles,  by  word  and  deed,  "in  the 
power  of  signs  and  wonders,  in  the  power  of  ^the  Holy 
Ghost;  so  that  from  Jerusalem,  and  round  about  even 
unto    Illyricum,    I    have    ^ fully  preached    the   gospel    of 

20  Christ ;  "yea,  ^making  it  my  aim  so  to  preach  the  gospel, 
not  where  Christ  was  already  named,  that   I   might  not 

21) build  upon  another  man's  foundation;  "but,  as  it  is 
written. 

They  shall  see,  to  whom  no  tidings  of  him  came. 
And  they  who  have  not  heard  shall  understand. 
22       Wherefore  also  I  was  hindered  these  many  times  from 
23)  coming  to  you:  "but  now,  having  no  more  anyplace  in 
these  regions,  and  having  these  many  years  a  longing  to 

'  Gr.  >?iinish-riiig  in  sacrifice.  ^  Gr.  of  those  things  which  Christ  ivrought  not 

through  vie.  "Many  ancient  authorities  read  the  Spirit  of  God.     One  reads 

the  Spirit.  ■*  Gr.  fulfilled.  »  Gr.  being  ambitious. 

A.V. — shall  rise.,  reign,  .in.  .trust  ;  13  through  ;  14  (also)  ;  15  Nevertheless,  [brethren] 
..have  written,  .sort.  .mind.  .is.  .(to) ;  16  the. .to;  17  whereof  I  may  glory  through., 
(those),  .(which)pertain;  18  (of  those),  .(hath)  not.  .by.  .to  make,  .obedient  ;  19  Through 
mighty,  .by.  .Spirit  |  of  God  |  ;  20  have  I  strived.  .lest. .  should  ;  21  he  was  not  spoken 
of.  that  ;  22  For  which  cause,  .have  been  much  ;  23  parts,  .great  desire. 


378  TO  THE  ROMANS.  •  X\'.  2 


(24  come  unto  you,  "whensoever  I  cro  unto  Spain  (for  I  hope 
to  see  you  in  my  journey,  and  to  be  brought  on  my  way 
thitherward  by  you,  if  first  in  some  measure  I  shall  have 

25  been  satisfied  with  your  company) — "but  now,  I  say,  I  go 

26  unto  Jerusalem,  ministering  unto  the  saints.  "For  it  hath 
been  the  good  pleasure  of  Macedonia  and  Achaia  to  make 
a  certain  contribution  for  the  poor  among  the  saints  that 

27  are  at  Jerusalem.  "Yea,  it  hath  been  their  good  pleasure  ; 
and  their  debtors  they  are.  For  if  the  Gentiles  have 
been  made  partakers  of  their  spiritual  things,  they  owe  it 
to   tkem    also  to    minister    unto    them    in    carnal    things. 

28  "When  therefore  I  have  accomplished  this,  and  have 
sealed  to  them  this  fruit,  I  will  go  on  by  you  unto  Spain. 

(29  "And  I  know  that,  when  I  come  unto  you,  I  shall  come  in 

the  fulness  of  the  blessing  of  Christ. 
(30       Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  by  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
and  by  the  love  of  the  Spirit,  that  ye  strive  together  with 
31  me  in  your  prayers  to  God  for  me  ;   "that   I    may  be  de- 
livered from  them  that  are  disobedient  in  Judaea,  and  tJiat 
my  ministration  which  I  have  for  Jerusalem  maybe  ac- 
(32  ceptable  to  the  saints  ;   "that  I  may  come  unto  )ou  in  joy 
through  the  will  of  God,  and  together  with  you  find  rest. 
33  "Now  the  God  of  peace  be  with  you  all.     Amen. 
(16  I       I  commend  unto  you  Phoebe  our  sister,  who  is  a  ^ser- 
2)vant  of  the  church  that  is  at  Cenchrese  :   "that  ye  receive 
her  in  the  Lord,  worthily  of  the  saints,  and  that  ye  assist 
her  in  whatsoever  matter  she  may  have  need  of  you  :  for 
she  herself  also  hath  been  a   succourer  of  many,  and  of 
mine  own  self. 
3       Salute   Prisca  and  Aquila  my  fellow-workers  in  Christ 
(4  Jesus,  "who  for  my  life  laid  down  their  own  necks  ;   unto 

'  Or,  deaconess 

A.  V. — 24  take  my  journey  into.  .[I  will  come  to  you],  .trust,  be  somewhat  filled  ;  25 
to  minister;  26  pleased  them,  .which  ;  27  pleased  them  verily,  .their  duty  is  ;  28  performed 
.  .come,  .into  ;  29  am  sure.,  [of  the  gospel]  ;  30  for  the.  .Christ's  (sake),  .for  ;  31  do  not 

believe,  .service,  .accepted  of ;  32  with.  .by.  .(may). .  be  refreshed. Ca.  .xvi.  i  Fhebe. . 

which,  .which.  .Cenchrea  ;  2  as  becometh.  .business,  .hath.    m3self  ;  jGreet  |  Priscilla  | 
.  .helpers  ;  4  (have). 


XVI.  20.  TO  THE  ROMANS.  379 


whom  not  only  I  give  thanks,  but  also  all  the  churches  of 

5)  the  Gentiles  :   "and  salute  the  church  that  is  in  their  house. 

Salute   Epaenetus   my  beloved,   who    is   the   firstfruits  of 

6  Asia   unto   Christ.      "Salute    Mary,  who   bestowed   much 

7  labour  on  you.  "Salute  Andronicus  and  ^  Junias,  my  kins- 
men, and  my  fellow-prisoners,  who  are  of  note  among- 
the  apostles,  who  also  have  been   in   Christ   before   me. 

8,  9  "Salute   Ampliatus    my    beloved    in    the    Lord.      "Salute 

Urbanus  our  fellow-worker  in  Christ,  and  Stachys  my  be- 
10  loved.  "Salute  Apelles  the  approved  in  Christ.  Salute 
(II  them  which  are  of  the  JioiiscJwld  of  Aristobulus.      "Salute 

Herodion  my  kinsman.  Salute  them  of  the  household  of 
I2J  Narcissus,  which  are  in  the  Lord.      "Salute  Tryphsena  and 

Tryphosa,  who  labour  in  the  Lord.  Salute  Persis  the 
13  beloved,   which    laboured    much    in    the    Lord.      "Salute 

Rufus  the  chosen  in  the  Lord,  and  his  mother  and  mine. 
i4j "Salute  Asyncritus,  Phlegon,  Hermes,  Patrobas,  Hermas, 

15  and  the  brethren  that  are  with  them.      "Salute  Philologus 
and  Julia,  Nereus  and  his  sister,  and  Olympas,  and  all  the 

16  saints  that  are  with  them.      "Salute  one  another  with  a 
holy  kiss.      All  the  churches  of  Christ  salute  you. 

(17  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  mark  them  which  are 
causing  the  divisions  and  occasions  of  stumbling,  contrary 
to  the  ^doctrine  which  ye  learned  :   and  turn  away  from 

(18  them.  "For  they  that  are  such  serve  not  our  Lord  Christ, 
but  their  own  belly  ;  and  by  their  smooth  and  fair  speech 

(19  they  beguile  the  hearts  of  the  innocent.  "For  your 
obedience  is  come  abroad  unto  all  men,  I  rejoice  there- 
fore  over  you  :    but    I   would    have  you  wise   unto   that 

(20  which  is  good,  and  simple  unto  that  which  is  evil.  "And 
the  God  of  peace  shall  bruise  Satan  under  your  feet 
shortly. 

'  Or,  Junia  -  Or,  /i'nc/i//?<^ 

A.  V. — 5  Likewise  ^;y^/.  .wellbeloved. .  I  Achaia  |  ;  6  Greet..  |  us  |  ;  7  |  Junia  ||..  were  ; 
8  Greet  |  Amplias  |  ;  9  Urbane,  .helper  ;  10  Aristobulus'  ;  11  Greet,  .(that  be)  ;  12  Try- 
phena  ;  14  which  ;  15  which  ;  16  an;  17  cause,  .offences.,  (have),  .avoid  ;  18  [Jesus]., 
good  words. .  speeches  deceive,  .simple  ;  19  am  glad.  .|on  your  behalf  | .  .(yet),  .concern- 
ing. 


38o  TO  THE  ROMANS.  XVI.  20. 

The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  you. 
21)      Timothy  my  fellow-worker  saluteth   you  ;    and   Lucius 

22  and  Jason  and  Sosipater,  my  kinsmen.      "I  Tertius,  Svho 

23  write  the  epistle,  salute  you  in  the  Lord.  "Gains  iTiy 
host,  and  of  the  whole  church,  saluteth  you.  Erastus 
the  treasurer  of  the  city  saluteth  you,  and  Quartus  the 
brother'^. 

25  ^Now  to  him  that  is  able  to  stablish  you  according  to 
my  gospel  and  the  preaching  of  Jesus  Christ,  according 
to  the  revelation  of  the  mystery  which  hath  been  kept  i_n 

(26  silence  through  times  eternal,  "but  now  is  manifested,  and 
"^by  the  scriptures  of  the  prophets,  according  to  the  com- 
mandment of  the  eternal  God,  is  made  known  unto  all 

27) the  nations  unto  obedience^ of  faith;  "to  the  only  wise 
God,  through  Jesus  Christ,  ^tq  whom  be  tlie  glory '''for 
ever.     Amen. 

'  Or,  %vho  write  the  epistle  in  the  Lord,  salute  you  ^  Some  ancient  authorities 

insert  here  ver.  24  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  you  all.  Amen, 
and  omit  the  like  words  in  ver.  20.  ^Some  ancient  authorities  omit  ver.  25 

— 27.     Compare  the  end  of  ch.  xiv.  ■*  Gr.  through.  ^  Or,  to^  the_  faith 

?  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  to  whom.  '  Gr.  unto  the  ages. 

A.  V. — 20  [Amen]  ;  21  Timotheus.  .workfellow.  .  |  salute  |  ;  22  wrote  this  ;  23  mine 
.  .chamberlain,  .a  ;  24  [The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  /'<■  with  you  all.  Amen.]; 
25  of  power,  .was. .  secret  since  the  world  began;  26  made  manifest .  .everlasting,  .to.  . 
for  (the). 

\  [Written  to  the  Romans  from  Corinthus,  and  sent  by  Phebe  servant  of  the  church  at 
Cenchrea.] 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 

TO  THE 

CORINTHIA  NS. 


1  I       Paul,  called  to  be  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ  through  the 

(2)  will  of  God,  and  Sosthenes  ^  our  brother,  ^unto  the  church 

of  God  which  is  at  Corinth,  even  them  that  are  sanctified 

in  Christ  Jesus,  called  to  be  saints,  with  all  that  call  upon 

the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  in  every  place,  their 

(3  Z^Trtf  and  ours:   "Grace  to  you  and  peace  from  God  our 

Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
4)      I  thank  ^my  God  always  concerning  you,  for  the  grace 
(5  of  God  which  was  given  you   in   Christ   Jesus;    "that  in 
every  thing  ye  were  enriched   iji   him,   in  all  ^utterance 

6  and  all  knowledge;   "even  as  the  testimony  of  Christ  was 

7  confirmed  in  you  :   "so  that  ye   come   behind  in  no  gift; 
(8  waiting  for  the  revelation  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ ;   "who 

shall  also  confirm  you  unto  the  end,  that  ye  be  unreprove- 
9  able  in  the  day  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.      "God  is  faith- 
ful, through  whom  ye  were  called  into  the  fellowship  of 
his  Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

10  Now  I  beseech  you,,  brethren,  through  the  name  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  ye  all  speak  the  same  thing,  and 
that  there  be  no  divisions  among  you  ;  but  that  ye  be 
perfected   together  in  the  same   mind   and   in  the  same 

11  judgement.  "For  it  hath  been  signified  unto  me  con- 
cerning you,  my  brethren,  by  them  ivhich  are  of  the  house- 
hold of   Chloe,  that   there   are   contentions   among  you. 

12  "Now  this  I  mean,  that  each  one  of  you  saith,  I  am  of 
Paul;  and   I   of  Apollos  ;    and    I    of   Cephas;    and   I    of 

'  Gr.  the  brother.  ■  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  w.t-  ^  Gr.  7vord. 

A.V.— Ch.  I.  2  (to)..(both)  their's  ;  3  (&)  unto,  .(/rm)  ;  4  on  your  belialf .  .is.  .by  ;  5 
are.  .by.  .(£«)  ;  7  coming;  8  (w^r). .  blameless  ;  9  by.. unto;  10  by.  .perfectly  joined  ; 
II  declared,  .of.  .house  /  12  say.  .every. 


382  /.  CORINTHIANS.  I.  12. 


13  Christ.      "Us  Christ  di\  ided  ?  was  Paul  crucified  for  you  ? 

14  or  were  ye  baptized  into  the  name  of  Paul?  "~I  thank 
God  that  I  baptized  none  of  you,  save  Crispus  and  Gaius; 

(15  "lest  any  man  should  say  that  ye  were  baptized   into  my 

16  name.     "And  I  baptized  also  the  household  of  Stephanas  : 

17  besides,  I  know  not  whether  I  baptized  any  other.  "For 
Christ  sent  me  not  to  baptize,  but  to  preach  the  gospel  : 
not  in  wisdom  of  words,  lest  the  cross  of  Christ  should 
be  made  void. 

18  For  the  word  of  the  cross  is  to  them  that  are  perishing 
foolishness  ;   but  unto  us  which  are  being  saved  it  is  the 

19) power  of  God.      "For  it  is  written, 

I  will  destroy  the  wisdom  of  the  wise, 

And  the  prudence  of  the  prudent  will  I  reject. 

(20  "Where  is   the  wise  ?  where   is   the  scribe  ?  where  is   the 

disputer  of  this  hvorld  ?  hath  not  God  made  foolish   the 

21  wisdom  of  the  world  ?      "For  seeing  that  in  the  wisdom  of 

God  the  world  throuo^h   its  wisdom  knew  not  God,  it  was 
. g>      

God's  good  pleasure  through  the  foolishness  of  the 
(22  ■* preaching  to  save  them  that  believe.  "Seeing  that  Jews 
(23  ask   for  signs,   and   Greeks   seek   after  wisdom  :    "but  we 

preach  ^Christ  crucified,  unto  Jew\s  a  stumbling-block,  and 

24  unto  Gentiles  foolishness  ;  "but  unto  '''them  that  are  called, 
both  Jews  and  Greeks,  Christ  the  power  of  God,  and  the 

25  wisdom  of  God.  "Because  the  foolishness  of  God  is 
wiser  than  men  ;  and  the  weakness  of  God  is  stronger 
than   men. 

(26  bor  "behold  your  calling,  brethren,  how  that  not  many 
wise  after  the  flesh,  not  many  mighty,  not   many  noble, 

27^ arc  called:  "but  God  chose  the  foolish  things  of  the 
world,  that  he  might  put  to  shame  them  that  are  wise  ; 

'  Or,  Cltrist  is  divided.      Was  Paul  crucified  for  you?         ^  Some  ancient  authorities 
ni-CiA  I  i;ive  thanks  that.  '-''Ox,  age  *  Gr.  thing  pirached.  ■''  Or,  a  Messiah 

'•  Gr.  the  called  themselves.  ">  Or,  ye  behold  "  Or,  have  part  therein 


A.V. — 13  in  ;  14  but;  15  |  I  had  |  .  .in  mine  (own)  ;  17  with,  .of  none  effect  ;  iSpreach- 
ing. perish;  19  bring  to  nothing,  .understanding  ;  20  [this]  ;  21  aflfr.  by.  .  pleased  God 
by;  22  For  (the),  .require  |  a  sign  |  ..(the);  23  (the),  .(the)  |  Greeks  |  ;  24  wliich  ;  26||ye|| 
see.  .(men    ;   27  liath  ciiosen.  .to  confountl  tlie. 


II.  9.  /.  CORINTHIANS.  383 

and' God  chose  the  weak   things   of  the  world,  that  he 

28  might  put  to  shame  the  things  that  are  strong  ;  "and  the 
base  things  of  the  world,  and  the  things  that  are  despised, 
did  God  choose,  yea  ^  and  the  things  that  are  not,  that  he 

29  might  bring  to  nought  the  things  that  are  :   "that  no  flesh 
30) should  glory  before  God.      "But  of  him  are  ye  in  Christ 

Jesus,  who  was  made  unto  us  wisdom  from  God,  ^and 
31  righteousness  and  sanctification,  and  redemption  :  "that, 
according  as  it  is  written.  He  that  glorieth,  let  him  glory 
in  the  Lord. 
2  I  And  I,  brethren,  when  I  came  unto  you,  came  not  with 
excellency  of  ^speech  or  of  wisdom,  proclaiming  to  you 

2  the  ^mystery  of  God.  "For  I  determined  not  to  know 
any  thing  among  you,  save   Jesus   Christ,  and   him   cru- 

3  cified.      "And   I  was  with   you    in  weakness,  and  in  fear, 
(4  and  in  much  trembling.     "And  my  ^  speech  and  my  ''preach- 
ing were  not  in  persuasive  words  of  wisdom,  but  in  dem- 

5  onstration  of  the  Spirit  and  of  power:  "that  your  faith 
should  not  ''stand  in  the  wisdom  of  men,  but  in  the  power 
of  God. 

6)  Howbelt  we  speak  wisdom  among  the  "perfect  :  yet  a 
wisdom  not  of  this  ^  world,  nor  of  the  rulers  of  this  ^  world, 

(7) which  are  coming  to  nought :  "but  we  speak  God's  wis- 
dom in  a  mystery,  even  the  zuisdom  that  hath  been  hidden, 
which  God  foreordained  before  the  worlds  unto  our  glory: 

8  "which  none  of  the  rulers  of  this  world  knoweth  :  for  had 
they  known  it,  they  would  not  have  crucified  the  Lord  of 

(9  g^o^y  •   "^^^  ^^  ^t  ^^  written. 

Things  which  eye  saw  not,  and  ear  heard  not. 
And  ivliich  entered  not  into  the  heart  of  man, 

■  Many  ancient  authorities  omit  and.  -  Or,  both  righteousness  and  sancttficatiott 

and  redemption             ^  Or,  word  *  Many  ancient  authorities  read  testimony. 

^Gr.  tiling  preached.              ^  Gr.  be.  '  Or,  fullgrown             *^Ov,  age  :  and   so 
in  ver.  7,  8  ;  but  not  in  ver.  12. 

A.  V. — hath    chosen,  .to  confound,  .which,  .mighty  ;  28  which,  .hath,  .chosen,  .whicli 

.  .to  ;  29  in  I  his  |  presence  ;  30  of.. is. Ch.  ii.   i  to.  .declaring  unto.  .  |  testimony  [  ; 

4  was.  .with  enticing,  .[man's]  ;  6  them  that  are.  .the. .  princes,  .that  come  ;  7  (the).,  of 
God  ..ordained,  .world  ;  8  princes,  .knew  ;  9  hath.,  seen,   nor.  .neither  (have). 


384  /.  CORINTHIANS.  11.  9. 

Whatsoever  things  God  prepared  for  them  that  love 

him. 

(10)  "^  But  unto  us  God  revealed  ^thcDi  through  the  Spirit :  for 

the  Spirit  searcheth   all   things,  yea,  the   deep  things  of 

II  God.      "For  who   among   men    knoweth   the   things   of   a 

man,  save  the  spirit  of   the  man,  which  is  in  him  ?  even 

so  the  things  of  God  none  knoweth,  save  the  Spirit  of 

(12  God.      "But  we  received,  not  the  spirit  of  the  world,  but 

the  spirit  which  is  of  God  ;  that  we  might  know  the  things 

(13  that  are  freely  given  to  us  by  God.      "Which  things  also 

we  speak,  not  in  words  which  man's  wisdom  teacheth,  but 

which  the  Spirit  teacheth;  ^^ comparing  spiritual  things 

14  with  spiritual.  "Now  the  natural  man  receiveth  not  the 
things  of  the  Spirit  of  God  :  for  they  are  foolishness  unto 
him  ;  and  he  cannot  know  them,  because  they  are  spiritu- 

15  ally    ^judged.       "But    he    that    is     spiritual    "judgeth    all 

16  things,  and  he  himself  is  ^judged  of  no  man.  "For  who 
hath  known  the  mind  of  the  Lord,  that  he  should  instruct 
him  ?     But  we  have  the  mind  of  Christ. 

3(1  And  I,  brethren,  could  not  speak  unto  you  as  unto 
*    (2  spiritual,  but  as  unto  carnal,  as  unto  babes  in  Christ.      "I 

fed  you  with  milk,  not  with  meat ;  for  ye  were  not  yet 
(3  able  to  bear  it :  nay,  not  even  now  are  ye  able  ;   "for  ye  are 

yet  carnal  :  for  whereas  there  is  among  you  jealousy  and 

strife,  are  ye  not  carnal,  and  walk  after  the  manner  of 
4  men  ?  "For  when  one  saith,  I  am  of  Paul  ;  and  another, 
(5,1  am  of  Apollos  ;  are  ye  not  men  ?     "What  then  is  Apol- 

los  ?  and  what  is  Paul  ?  Ministers  through  whom  ye 
(6  believed  ;  and  each  as  the  Lord  gave  to  him.  "I  planted, 
7  Apollos  watered  ;   but  God  gave  the  increase.      "So  then 

neither  is  he  that  planteth  any  thing,  neither  he  that  wa- 

'  Some  ancient  authorities  read  For.  '^  Or,  it  ^  Or,  combinitif;  ■'Or, 

interpreting^  spiritual  things  to^  spiritual  men        ^  Or,  examined        ''  Or,  examineth 


A.  V.  —  1  the  I  ..  I  which  |    .(hath)  ;  lo  (hath),  .b)'  [his]  ;  ii  what  man.  .no  man,  but  ;   12 
Now.  .(have),  .of  ;  13  (tlie). .  [Holy]  Ghost  ;   14  But .  .neither  can  .  .discerned  ;   15  yet  ;   16 

may. Ch.  III.  r  (even);    2  (have).  .  [and  ].  .liiilicrto.  .  |  ncithtr  |  yi't  :    3  envyin^r .  .  |  and 

divisions],  .as  ;  4while..  |  carnal  |  ;  5  1  Who  |  .  .  |  who  |  .  .[but].. by.  .even,  .every  (man) ; 
6  (liave). 


ni.  23.  /.  CORINTHIANS.  385 

(8  tereth  ;  but  God  that  giveth  the  increase.  "Now  he  that 
planteth  and  he  that  watereth  are  one  :  but  each  shall 
receive  his  own  reward  according  to  his  own  labour. 
(9  "For  we  are  God's  fellow-workers  :  ye  are  God's  ^hus- 
bandry, God's  building. 

(10  According  to  the  grace  of  God  which  was  given  unto 
me,  as  a  wise  masterbuilder  I  laid  a  foundation  ;  and  an- 
other buildeth  thereon.  But  let  each  man  take  heed  how 
II  he  buildeth  thereon.      "For  other  foundation  can  no  man 

(12  lay  than  that  which  is  laid,  which  is  Jesus  Christ.  "But 
if  any  man  buildeth  on  the  foundation  gold,  silver,  costly 

13  stones,  v/ood,  hay,  stubble  ;  "each  man's  work  shall  be 
made  manifest  :  for  the  day  shall  declare  it,  because  it  is 
revealed  in  fire  ;  "and  the  fire  itself  shall  prove  each  man's 

(14  work  of  what  sort  it  is.      "If  any  man's  work  shall  abide 

15  which  he  built  thereon,  he  shall  receive  a  reward.  "If 
any  man's  work  shall  be  burned,  he  shall  suffer  loss  :  but 
he  himself  shall  be  saved ;  yet  so  as  through  fire. 

16  Know  ye  not  that  ye  are  a  temple  of  God,  and  that 

17  the  Spirit  of  God  dwelleth  in  you  .^  "If  any  man  de- 
stroyeth  the  ^  temple  of  God,  him  shall  God  destroy  ;  for 
the  Hemple  of  God  is  holy,  Svhich  temple  ye  are. 

18)      Let  no  man  deceive  himself.      If  any  man  thinketh  that 

he  is  wise  among  you  in  this  ^  world,  let  him  become  a 

(19  fool,  that  he  may  become  wise.      "For  the  wisdom  of  this 

world  is  foolishness  with  God.      For  it  is  written,  He  that 

20  taketh  the  wise  in  their  craftiness  :  "and  aeain,  The  Lord 
knoweth   the  reasonings  of  the  wise,  that  they  are  vain. 

21  "Wherefore  let  no  one  glory  in  men.      For  all  things  are 

22  yours  ;  "whether  Paul,  or  Apollos,  or  Cephas,  or  the  world, 
or  life,  or  death,  or  things  present,   or  things  to  come  ; 

23  all  are  yours  ;   "and  ye  are  Christ's  ;  and  Christ  is  God's. 

^  Gr.  tilled  land.  ^  Or,  and  each  mail's  work,  of  what  sort  it  is,    the  fire  shall 

prove  it.  ■'  Or,  sanctuary  ^Ox,  and  such  are  ye  '  Or,  agi 


.  A.  v.— 8  and  every  (man)  ;  9  labourers  together  with  God.  .(^ye  arc)  ;  10  is..[  have  | 
.  .the.  .every,  .thereupon  ;  12  Now.. build  upon  [this],  .precious  ;  13  Every,  .shall  be 
.  .by.  .try  every  ;  14  (hath),  .thereupon  ;  15  by;  16  the  ;  17  defile  ;  18  seemeth  tobe.  .be  ; 
19  (own)  ;  20  thoughts  ;  21  Therefore,  .man. 


/.   CORLyTHIAXS.  IV.  i, 


4(1       Let  a  man  so  account  of  us,  as  of  ministers  of  Christ, 

2  and  stewards  of  the  mysteries  of  God.  "Here,  moreover, 
it  is  required   in  stewards,  that  a   man   be  found  faithful. 

3  "But  with  me  it  is  a  very  small  thing  that  I  should  be 
^judged  of  you,  or  of  man's '^judgement :  yea,  I  ^ judge 

4  not  mine  own  self.  "For  I  know  nothing  against  myself  ; 
yet  am  I  not  hereby  justified  :  but  he  that  ^judgeth  me  is 

(5) the  Lord.  "Wherefore  judge  nothing  before  the  time, 
until  the  Lord  come,  who  will  both  bring  to  light  the 
hidden  things  of  darkness,  and  make  manifest  the  coun- 
sels of  the  hearts  ;  and  then  shall  each  man  have  his 
praise  from  God. 

(6)  Now  these  things,  brethren,  I  have  in  a  figure  trans- 
ferred to  myself  and  Apollos  for  your  sakes  ;  that  in  us  ye 
might  learn  not  to  go  beyond  the  things  which  are  writ- 
ten ;  that  no  one  of  you  be  puffed  up  for  the  one  against 

(7  the  other.  "For  who  maketh  thee  to  differ?  and  what 
hast  thou  that  thou  didst  not  receive  ?  but  if  thou  didst 
receive  it,  why  dost  thou  glory,  as  if  thou  hadst   not  re- 

(8)ceived  it?  "Already  are  ye  filled,  already  ye  are  become 
rich,  ye  have  reigned  without  us  :  yea  and  I  would  that 

(9  ye  did  reign,  that  we  also  might  reign  with  you.  "For,  I 
think,  God  hath  set  forth  us  the  apostles  last  of  all,  as 
men  doomed  to  death  :  for  we  are  made  a  spectacle  unto 

10  the  world,  ^and  to  angels,  and  to  men.  "We  are  fools 
for  Christ's  sake,  but  ye  are  wise  in  Christ  ;  we  are  weak, 
but  ye  are  strong;  ye  have  glory,  but  we  have  dishonour. 

11  "Even  unto  this  present  hour  we  both  hunger,  and  thirst, 
and   are   naked,  and  are   buffeted,  and   have   no  certain 

(12  dwellingplace  ;  "and  we  toil,  working  with  our  own  hands  : 
being  reviled,  we   bless  ;    being  persecuted,  we   endure  ; 

'  Or,  examined  -  Gr.  day.  ^  Or,  examine  ^Or,  examinetk 

^  Or,  both  to  angels  and  men 


A.V. — Ch.  IV.  I  (the);  4  by  ;  5  Therefore,  .(will),  .every,  .of  ;  6  And .  (/c).  .[think  | 
( c?/ ;«(?«)  above  |  that  [  . .  |  is  [..another;  ^  {from  another).,  no-w  ;  8  Now. .full,  now. .(as 
kings).,  (to  God)  ;  9  [that],  .(it  were)  appointed;  10  are  honourable.  .«r6'  despised;  12 
labour,  .suffer  (it). 


V.  ;.  /.   CORINTHIANS.  387 

(13  "being  defamed,  we  intreat  :  we  are  made  as  the  ^  filth  of 

the  world,  the  offscouring  of  all  things,  even  until  now. 
14)      I  write  not  these  things  to  shame  you,  but  to  admonish 

15  you  as  my  beloved  children.  "For  though  ye  should 
have  ten  thousand  tutors  in  Christ,  yet  have  ye  not  many 
fathers  :    for  in    Christ  Jesus    I   begat   you    through    the 

16  gospel.      "I  beseech  you  therefore,  be  ye  imitators  of  me. 
17)  "For  this  cause  have  I  sent  unto  you  Timothy,  who  is  my 

beloved  and  faithful  child  in  the  Lord,  who  shall  put  you 
in  remembrance  of  my  ways  which   be   in  Christ,  even  as 

18  I    teach   everywhere   in    every  church.      "Now  some   are 

19  puffed  up,  as  though  I  were  not  coming  to  you.  "But  I 
will  come  to  you  shortly,  if  the  Lord  will  ;  and  I  will 
know,  not  the  word  of  them  which  are  puffed  up,  but  the 

20  power.      "For  the  kingdom  of  God  is  not  in  word,  but  in 
(21  power.      "What  will  ye?    shall   I   come   unto    you  with    a 

rod,  or  in  love  and  a  spirit  of  meekness  ? 
5(1        It  is  actually  reported  that  there  is  fornication  among 

you,  and    such    fornication    as    is    not    even    among   the 
.    2  Gentiles,   that  one  of yoii  hath  his  father's  wife.       "And 

^ye  are  puffed   up,  and  ^did   not   rather  mourn,  that  he 

that  had  done  this  deed  might  be  taken  away  from  among 
(3) you.      "For  I  verily,  being  absent  in  body  but  present  in 

spirit,   have   already,   as   though    I   were   present,  judged 
(4  him  that  hath  so  wrought  this  thing,  "in  the  name  of  our 

Lord  Jesus,  ye  being  gathered  together,  and  my  spirit, 

5  with  the  power  of  our  Lord  Jesus,  "to  deliver  such  a  one 
unto  Satan  for  the  destruction  of  the  flesh,  that  the  spirit 

6  may  be  saved  in  the  day  of  the  Lord  ^  Jesus.      "Your  glo- 
rying is  not  good.      Know  ye  not  that  a  little  leaven  leav- 

(7)eneth  the  whole  lump?     "Purge  out  the  old  leaven,  that 

'  Or,  refuse  '^  Or,  are  ye  puffed  up?  '^  Or,  did  ye  not  rather  mourn,  .  .  .  you? 

•*Some  ancient  authorities  omh  Jesus. 

A.V. — 13  earth,  {and are),  .unto  this  day  ;   14  sons  |  I  warn  |  ;   15  instructors,  .have  be- 
gotten ;    16  Wherefore,  .followers  ;   17  Timotheus. .  son  .  .bring,  .into  ;   iS  would,  .come  ; 

19  speech  ;  21  {in)  the. Ch.  v.   i  commonly. .  so  much  as  [named],  .should  have;  2. 

have,  .mourned  . .  hath  ;  3  [as]  .  .{concerjiing)  . .  done  . .  deed  ;  4  [Christ],  (when)  . .  are  . . 
[Christ]  ;  5  an  ;  7  [therefore]. 


.88  /.  CORINTHIANS.  V.  7. 


ye  may  be  a  new  lump,  even  as  ye  are  unleavened.      For 
our    passover    also    hath     been     sacrificed,    even   Christ : 

8  "wherefore  let  us  ^  keep  the  feast,  not  with  old  leaven,  nei- 
ther with  the  leaven  of  malice  and  wickedness,  but  with 
the  unleavened  bread  of  sincerity  and  truth. 

9  I  wrote   unto   you   in    my  epistle  to  have  no  company 
(10  with  fornicators  ;   "^not  altogether  with  the  fornicators  of 

this  world,  or  with  the  covetous  and  extortioners,  or  with 
idolaters ;  for  then  must  ye  needs  go  out  of  the  world  : 
II  "but  '^now  I  write  unto  you  not  to  keep  company,  if  any 
man  that  is  named  a  brother  be  a  fornicator,  or  covetous, 
or  an  idolater,  or  a  reyiler,  or  a  drunkard,  or  an  extor- 

(12  tioner ;  with  such  a  one  no,  not  to  eat.      "For  what  have 
I  to  do  with  judging  them  that  are  without  ?     Do  not  ye 

(13) judge  them  that  are  within,  "whereas  them  that  are  with- 
out God  judgeth  ?     Put  away  the  wicked  man  from  among 
yourselves. 
6  I       Dare  any  of  you,  having  a  matter  against  '^his  neigh- 
bour,  ofo  to  law  before  the  unrighteous,  and  not  before 

'     O  Q 

(2)the  saints?  "Or  know  ye  not  that  the  saints  shall  judge 
the  world?  and  if  the  world  is  judged  by  you,  are  ye  un- 

3  worthy  "Ho  judge  the  smallest  matters?  "Know  ye  not 
that  we  shall  judge  angels  ?  how  much  more,  things  that 

4  pertain  to  this  life?  "If  then  ye  have  ^'  to  judge  things 
pertaining  to  this  life,  ^do  ye  set  them  to  judge  who  are 

(5) of  no  account  in  the  church  ?     "I  say  tJiis  to  move  you  to 

shame.       Ls    it    so,    that   there    cannot   be  foiind  among 

you  one  wise  man,  who  shall  be  able  to  decide  between 

(6  his  brethren,  "but  brother  goeth  to  law  with  brother,  and 

(7  that  before  unbelievers?     "Nay,  already  it  is  altogether 

^a  defect  in  you,  that  ye  have  lawsuits  one  with  another. 

'  Gr.  keep  festival.  -  Or,  not  at  all  meaning  the  fornicators  ^c.  ^  Or,  as  it  is, 

I  wrote  •'Gr.  the  other.  ^  Gr.  of  the  smallest  tribunals.  ^  Gr.  trilnmals 

pertaining  to.  '  Or,  set  them  ....  church.  *  Or,  a  loss  to  you 


A.V. — even.  .is. .[for  us]  ;  8  Therefore  ;  9  an.    not  ;   10  [Vet].  .  |  or  |  ;  11  have  written 

.  .called,  .railer.  .an  ;  12  to  judge,  .[also]  ;   13  Ikit .  .[Tlierefore].  .that,  .person. Ch. 

VI.  I  another,  .unjust  ;  2  (Do),  .shall  be  ;  4  judgments  of.  .least  esteemed  :  5  speak,  .your 
..|is  not  I  (a),  .(no,  not),  .that .  .judge  ;  6  (the);  7  Now  therefore  there,  .utterly. -fault 
[among]   .because     go  to  law. 


Vll.  2.  /.  CORINTHIANS.  389 

Why  not    rather  take   wrong  ?    why  not   rather  be   de- 

8  frauded  ?     "Nay,  but  ye  yourselves  do  wrong,  and  defraud, 

9  and  that  your  brethren.  "Or  know  ye  not  that  the  un- 
righteous shall  not  inherit  the  kingdom  of  God  ?  Be  not 
deceived  :  neither  fornicators,  nor  idolaters,  nor  adulter- 
ers, nor  effeminate,  nor  abusers  of  themselves  with  men, 

10  "nor  thieves,  nor  covetous,  nor  drunkards,   nor  revilers, 

11  nor  extortioners,  shall  inherit  the  kingdom  of  God.  "And 
such  were  some  of  you  :  but  ye  ^were  washed,  but  ye 
were  sanctified,  but  ye  were  justified  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  in  the  Spirit  of  our  God. 

12)  All  things  are  lawful  for  me  ;  but  not  all  things  are 
expedient.     All  things  are  lawful  for  me  ;  but  I  will  not 

13  be  brought  under  the  power  of  any.  "Meats  for  the  belly, 
and  the  belly  for  meats  :  but  God  shall  bring  to  nought 
both  it  and  them.      But  the  body  is  not  for  fornication, 

(14  but  for  the  Lord  ;  and  the  Lord  for  the  body  :  "and  God 
both  raised  the   Lord,  and  will    raise   up  us    through  his 

(15  power.  "Know  ye  not  that  your  bodies  are  members  of 
Christ  ?    shall  I  then   take  away  the  members  of  Christ, 

16  and  make  them  members  of  a  harlot?  God  forbid.  "Or 
know  ye  not  that  he  that  is  joined  to  a  harlot  is  one  body  ? 

17  for.  The  twain,  saith   he,   shall  become  one   flesh.      "But 

18  he  that  is  joined  unto  the  Lord  is  one  spirit.  "Flee  for- 
nication. Every  sin  that  a  man  doeth  is  without  the 
body  ;  but  he  that  committeth  fornication  sinneth  agaihst 

19  his  own  body.  "Or  know  ye  not  that  your  body  is  a 
"temple  of  the  ^Holy  Ghost  which   is   in   you,  which  ye 

(20) have  from  God  ?  and  ye  are  not  your  own  ;    "for  ye  were 
bought  with  a  price  :  glorify  God  therefore  in  your  body. 
7(i'     Now  concerning  the  things  whereof  ye  wrote  :  It  is  good 
2  for  a  man  not  to  touch  a  woman.      "But,  because  of  forni- 
cations, let  each   man   have  his  own  wife,  and   let   each 

'  Gr.  -washed yourselves.  ■  Or,  sanctuary  ■'  Or,  Holy  Spirit 

A.  V. — (do  ye),  .(do  ye),  .{suffer yota-se Ives  to)  ;  9  mankind  ;  11  are.  .are. .  are.  .by  ;  12 
unto;  13  destroy.  .Now  ;  14  (hath),  .(up),  .(also),  .by.  .(own)  ;  15  (the),  .(the),  .an  ;  16 
What,  .which,  .an.  .two. .be  ;  19  What.  .the.  .of  ;  20  are.  .[and  in  your  spirit,  which  are 
God's]. Ch.  VII.   I  [unto  me];  2  Nevertheless,  to  avoid  fornication .  .every,  .every. 


390  I.  CORINTHIANS.  VII.  2. 

(3  woman  have  her  own  husband.      "Let  the  husband  render 

unto  the  wife  her  due  :  and  likewise   also   the  wife  unto 

4  the    husband.      "The  wife  hath   not  power  over  her  own 

body,  but  the   husband  :  and   Hkewise   also   the   husband 

(5  hath  not  power  over  his  own  body,  but  the  wife.  "De- 
fraud ye  not  one  the  other,  except  it  be  by  consent  for  a 
season,  that  ye  may  give  yourselves  unto  prayer,  and  may 
be  together  again,  that  Satan  tempt  you  not  because  of 

(6jyour  incontinency.      "But  this  I  say  by  way  of  permission, 

7  not  of  commandment.  "  ^  Yet  I  would  that  all  men  were 
even  as  I  myself,  Howbeit  each  man  hath  his  own  gift 
from  God,  one  after  this  manner,  and  another  after  that. 

8  But  I  say  to  the  unmarried  and  to  widows,  It  is  good 

9  for  them  if  they  abide  even  as  I.  "But  if  they  have  not 
continency,  let  them  marry  :  for  it  is  better  to  marry  than 

10)  to  burn.  "But  unto  the  married  I  give  charge,  yea  not  I, 
but  the  Lord,  That  the  wife  depart  not  from  her  husband 

11)  "(but  and  if  she  depart,  let  her  remain  unmarried,  or  else 
be  reconciled   to   her  husband) ;    and   that  the   husband 

12  leave  not  his  wife.  "But  to  the  rest  say  I,  not  the  Lord  : 
If  any  brother  hath  an  unbelieving  wife,  and  she  is  con- 

(13  tent  to  dwell  with  him,  let  him  not  leave  her.  "And  the 
woman  which  hath  an  unbelieving  husband,  and  he  is 
content  to  dwell  with  her,  let  her  not  leave  her  husband. 

14  "For  the  unbelieving  husband   is   sanctified   in   the  wife, 

•    and  the  unbelieving  wife  is  sanctified  in  the  brother  :  else 


15  were  your  children  unclean  ;  but  now  are  they  holy.  "Yet 
if  the  unbelieving  departeth,  let  him  depart :  the  brother 
or  the  sister  is  not  under  bondage  in  such  cases :  but  God 

16  hath  called  ^us  in  peace.  "For  how  knowest  thou,  O  wife. 
whether  thou  shalt  save  thy  husband  ?  or  how  knowest 
thou,    O    husband,   whether    thou    shalt    save    thy  wife  ? 

'  Many  ancient  authorities  read  For.  -  Many  ancient  authorities  read  rou. 


A.  V. — 3  [benevolence]  ;  4  of  ..  of  ;  5  with.  .time. .  to  [fasting  and].  .  |  come  |  . .  for  ; 
6  speak  .  .{and) ;  7  |  For  |.  .Hut  every,  .proper,  .of  ;  8  therefore  ;  g  cannot  contain  ;  10  And 
..  command,  7^/.  .Let  ;  11  let.,  put  away  ;  12  speak,  .a.  .that  believeth  not.  .be  pleased.. 
put.  .away  ;  13  that  believeth  not.  .(if),  .be  pleased.  .  ]  him  |  ;  14  by.  .by.  .  1  husband  [  : 
15  But . .  depart.  .  A  .  .a.  .  to  ;    16  what .  .man. 


V  i  1 .  3  5 .  /.  CORINTH  I  A  NS.  39 1 

17)  "Only,  as  the  Lord  hath  distributed  to  each  man,  as  God 
hath  called  each,  so  let  him  walk.      And  so  ordain  I  in  all 

18  the  churches.  "Was  any  man  called  being  circumcised? 
let  him  not  become  uncircumcised.      Hath  any  been  called 

19  in  uncircumcision  ?  let  him  not  be  circumcised.  "Circum- 
cision is  nothing,  and  uncircumcision  is  nothing  :  but  the 

20  keeping  of  the  commandments  of  God.      "Let  each  man 

21  abide  in  that  calling  wherein  he  was  called.  "Wast  thou 
called  being  a  bondservant  ?  care  not  for  it  :  ^  but  if  thou 

(22  canst  become  free,  use  //  rather.  "For  he  that  was  called 
in  the  Lord,  being  a  bondservant,  is  the  Lord's  freed- 
man  :  likewise  he  that  was  called,  being  free,  is  Christ's 

(23  bondservant.      "Ye  were  bought  with  a  price  ;  become  not 

24  bondservants  of  men.  "Brethren,  let  each  man,  wherein 
he  was  called,  therein  abide  with  God. 

25  Now  concerning  virgins  I  have  no  commandment  of  the 
Lord  :  but  I  give   my  judgement,  as  one   that  hath   ob- 

26  tained  mercy  of  the  Lord  to  be  faithful.  "I  think  there- 
fore that  this  is  good  by  reason  of   the  present  distress, 

27  namely,  that  it  is  good  for  a  man  ^to  be  as  he  is.  "Art 
thou  bound  unto  a  wife  ?    seek  not  to  be  loosed.     Art 

28  thou  loosed  from  a  wife  ?  seek  not  a  wife.  "But  and  if 
thou  marry,  thou  hast  not  sinned  ;  and  if  a  virgin  marry, 
she  hath  not  sinned.     Yet  such  shall  have  tribulation  in 

29  the  flesh  :  and  I  would  spare  you.  "But  this  I  say,  breth- 
ren, the  time  ^  is   shortened,  that  henceforth   both    those 

30  that  have  wives  may  be  as  though  they  had  none  ;  "and 
those  that  weep,  as  though  they  wept  not ;  and  those  that 
rejoice,  as  though  they  rejoiced  not ;  and  those  that  buy,  as 

(31  though  they  possessed  not ;  "and  those  that  use  the  world, 
as  not  ^  abusing  it :  for  the  fashion  of  this  world  passeth 

'  Or,  7iay,  eve'Si  i£        '^  Gr.  so  to  be.  ^  Or,  is  shortened  henceforth,  that  both  those  dr'c. 

*  Or,  using  it  to  the  full 


A.V. — 17  But.. every- .every  one  ;  i8Is..|Is|  ;  20  every,  .the  same  ;  21  Art.  .servant 
.  .mayest  be  made  ;  22  is.  .servant,  .freeman,  .[also],  .is. .  servant  ;  23  are.  .be.  .(ye  the) 
servants  ;  24  every,  .is  ;  25  yet  ;  26  suppose.  .ior..I say.  .so  ;  28  Nevertheless,  .trouble 
..but;  29  short  :  it  remaineth.  .they  ;  30  they.  .they,  .they  ;  31  they.  .[this]. 


392 


/.  CORINTH  I  A  NS.  V 1 1.  3 1 , 


32  away.  "But  I  would  have  you  to  be  free  from  cares.  He 
that  is  unmarried   is  careful   for  the  things  of   the   Lord, 

(33  how  he  may  please  the  Lord  :  "but  he  that  is  married  is 
careful  for  the  things  of  the  world,  how  he  may  please  his 

34  Mvife.  "And  there  is  a  difference  also  between  the  wife 
and  the  virgin.  She  that  is  unmarried  is  careful  for  the 
things  of  the  Lord,  that  she  may  be  holy  both  in  body 
and  in  spirit  :  but  she  that  is  married  is  careful  for  the 
things   of   the  world,  how  she   may  please  her  husband. 

35  "And  this  I  say  for  your  own  profit  ;  not  that  I  may  cast 
a  "snare  upon  you,  but  for  that  which  is  seemly,  and  that 

36  ye  may  attend  upon  the  Lord  without  distraction.  "But 
if  any  man  thinketh  that  he  behaveth  himself  unseemly 
toward  his  ^virgin  daughter,  if  she  be  past  the  flower  of 
her  age,  and   if   need   so   requireth,  let   him   do  what   he 

37  will  ;  he  sinneth  not;  let  them  marry.  "But  he  that 
standeth  stedfast  in  his  heart,  having  no  necessity,  but 
hath  power  as  touching  his  own  will,  and  hath  determined 
this  in  his  own  heart,  to  keep  his  own  "virgin  daughter, 

(38  shall  do  well.  "So  then  both  he  that  giveth  his  own  '^vir- 
gin daughter  in  marriage  doeth  well  ;  and  he  that  giveth 

(39  her  not  in  marriage  shall  do  better.  "A  wife  is  bound 
for  so  long  time  as  her  husband  liveth  ;  but  if  the  luis- 
band  be  Mead,  she  is  free  to  be  married  to  whom  she  will  ; 

40) only  in  the  Lord.      "But  she  is  happier  if  she  abide  as  she 

is,  after  my  judgement :  and  I  think  that  I  also  have  the 

Spirit  of  God. 

8(1       Now  concerning  things  sacrificed  to   idols  :    We  know 

that  we  all  have  knowledge.      Knowledge  puffeth  up,  l)ut 

'  Or,  wife,  and  is  divided.  So  also  the  wife  and  the  virgin  :  she  that  is  unwarned  is 
careful  ar'c.  Many  ancient  authorities  read  wife,  and  is  divided.  So  also  the 
woman  that  is  unmarried  and  the  virgiit  is  careful  dr^c.  ^  Or,  constraint 

Gr.  noose.  -'Or,  virgin  (omitting  daugliter)  '^  Gr.  fallen  asleep. 

A.  V. — 32  without  carefulness,  .carcth  .  .that  belong  to  ;  33  careth.  .(that  are)  ;  34  a.,  a 
.  .The.  .woman  carcth.  .careth  ;  35  speak .  .comely  ;  36  think,  .uncomely,  .pass,  .require  ; 
37  Nevertheless,  .over,  .so  decreed,  .that  he  will. .  [doeth |  ;  38  (^her).  .  \  but  |  .  .  |  doeth  |  ; 

39  The.  .[by  the  law]  as.,  [her] .  .at  liberty  ;  40  so. Cn.  viii.  i  (as)  touching,  .offered 

unto. 


iX.  2.  /.  CORINTHIANS. 


395 


(2  love  ^edifieth.      "If  any  man   thinketh   that   he   knoweth 

any  thing,  he  knoweth  not  yet  as  he  ought  to  know; 
3  "but  if  any  man  loveth  God,  the  same  is  known  of  him. 
(4  "Concerning  therefore  the  eating  of  things  sacrificed  to 

idols,  we  know  that  no  idol  is  aiiythijig  in  the  world,  and 
5  that  there  is  no  God  but  one.      "For  though  there  be  that 

are  called  gods,  whether  in  heaven  or  on_  earth  ;  as  there 
(6  arc  gods  many,  and  lords  many;   "yet  to  us  there  is  one 

God,  the   Father,  of  whom   are  all   things,  and  we  unto 

him  ;  and  one  Lord,  Jesus  Christ,  through  whom  are  all 
(7) things,  and  we  through  him.      "Howbeit  in  all  men  there 

is  not  that  knowledge  :   but  some,  being  used  until   now 

to  the  idol,  eat  as  of  a  thing  sacrificed  to  an  idol  ;  and 
(8)their  conscience   being  weak  is  defiled.      "But  meat  will 

not  commend  us  to  God  :  neither,  if  we  eat  not,  ~are^we 
(9  the  worse;  nor,  if  we  eat,^are  we  the  better.      "But  take 

heed  lest   by  any   means   this  "*  liberty  of  yours  become 
(lo  a    stumblingblock    to    the    weak.       "For    if    a    man    see 

thee  which   hast   knowledge   sitting  at  meat  in   an  idol's 

temple,  will  not  his  conscience,  if  he  is  weak,  ^be  embold- 
ii)ened  to  eat  things  sacrificed  to  idols  ?      "For  ^through  thy 

knowledge   he  that   is   weak   perisheth,~t^he   brother   for 
(12) whose  sake  Christ  died.      "And  thus,  sinning  against  the 

brethren,  and  wounding  their  conscience  when  it  is  weak, 
13  ye  sin  against  Christ.      "Wherefore,  if  meat   maketh  my 

brother   to    stumble,    I    will    eat    no    flesh    for   evermore, 

that  I  make  not  my  brother  to  stumble. 
9(i)      Am  I  not  free?  am  I  not  an  apostle?  have   I   not  seen 
2) Jesus  our  Lord?  are  not  ye  my  work  in  the  Lord?     "If 

'  Gr.  buildeth  up.  -  Gr.  do  we  lack.  ^  Gr.  do  we  abound.  ^  Or,  power 

^  Gr.  be  builded  up.  ^  Gr.  in. 


A.  v.— charity  ;  2  [And]. .  think,  .[nothing]  ;  3  love  ;  4 (As),  .(those),  .(that  are)  offered 
in  sacrifice  unto.  .(an). .  nothing,  .none  [other]  ;  5  in. .be;  6  But.  .(i^m^.  .in.  .by. .  b}' ; 
7  every  man.  .for. .  |  with  conscience  of  |.  .unto  this  hour.  .(//)  .  .  offered  unto  ;  8  |  com- 
mendeth|.  .[for]  neither  ;  g  [them  that  are]  ;  10 any. .  sit. .  the.  .shall,  .(the),  .of  him  which 
. .  (those),  .(which   are)   offered  ;  11  |  And  |  . .  |  shall  [ . .  |  perish  ].  .whom  ;   12  But  (when 

ye)  sin  so.  .wound  ;   13  make,  .offend,  .while  the  world  standeth,  lest .  .offend. Ch.  ix. 

I   [Christ]. 


394  ^'  CORINTHIANS.  IX.  2. 

to  others  I   am  not  an  apostle,  yet  at  least  I  am  to  you  : 

(3  for  the  seal  of  mine  apostleship  are  ye  in  the  Lord.      "My 

4  defence  to  them  that  examine  me  is  this.      "Have  we  no 

(5  right  to  eat  and  to  drink  ?    "Have  we  no  right  to  lead  about 

a  wife  that  is  a  ^believer,  even  as  the  rest  of  the  apostles, 

6)  and  the  brethren   of  the  Lord,  and  Cephas?     "Or  I  only 

and   Barnabas,  have  we  not  a  right   to   forbear  working? 

(7  "What   soldier  ever   serveth   at   his   own    charges?    who 

planteth  a  vineyard,  and  eateth  not  the  fruit  thereof?  or 

who  feedeth  a  flock,  and  eateth  not  of   the   milk-  of  the 

8) flock?     "Do   I   speak   these   things   after  the   manner  of 

(9)  men  ?   or  saith  not   the   law   also   the   same?     "For  it  is 

written  in  the  law  of  Moses,  Thou  shalt  not  muzzle  the 

ox  when  he  treadeth  out  the  corn.      Is  it  for  the  oxen 

(10  that  God  careth,  "or  ~saith  he  it  altogether  for  our  sake  ? 

Yea,  for  our  sake  it  was  written  :   because  he  that  plow- 

eth  ought  to  plow  in  hope,  and  he  that  thresheth,  to  thresh 

11  in  hope  of  partaking.  "If  we  sowed  unto  you  spiritual 
things,  is  it  a  great   matter  if  we  shall  reap  your  carnal 

12  things  ?  "If  others  partake  of  this  right  over  you,  d^  not 
we  yet  more  ?  Nevertheless  we  did  not  use  this  right ; 
but  we  bear  all  things,  that  we  may  cause  no  hindrance 

(13) to  the  gospel  of  Christ.  "Know  ye  not  that  they  which 
minister  about  sacred  things  eat  of  the  things  of  the  tem- 
ple, a?id  they  which  wait  upon  the  altar  have  their  portion 

14  with  the  altar?     "Even  so  did  the  Lord  ordain  that  they 

15  which  proclaim  the  gospel  should  live  of  the  gospel.  "But 
I  have  used  none  of  these  thino-s  :  and  I  write  not  these 
things  that  it  may  be  so  done  in  my  case  :  for  it  wo'c 
g6od   for  me   rather  to   die,  than    that   any  man   should 

'  Gr.  sister.  -  Or,  saith  he  it,  as  lie  doubtless  doth,  for  our  sake? 

A.  V. — 2  be.  .  unto,  .doubtless  ;  3  Mine  answer,  .(do)  ;  4  not  power;  snot  power,  .a 
sister,  .as  well .  .other.  .(a.f)  ;  6  power  ;  7  Who  gocth  a  warfare  any  time,  .[ofj  ;  8  Say., 
as  a  man  ;  9  (the  mouth  of),  .that.  .Doth,  .take  care  ;  10  sakes.  .sakes,  no  doubt,  this  is 
.  .that,  .should,  .(that).  .  |  should  be  partaker  |  [of  his  hope]  ;  11  have  sown,  .thing  ;  12 
be  partakers,  .power,  .are.  .rather. .  have.  .used,  .power,  .suffer. .  lest,  .should  hinder  ; 
13  (Do).. holy.  .live. .  |  at  |  .  .arc  partakers  ;  14  hath,  .ordained,  .preach  ;  15  neither  have 
.  .written,  .should  .  .unto  mc.  .better. 


X.  3-  /.  CORINTHIANS.  395 


16  make  my  glorying  void,  "For  if  I  preach  the  gospel,  I 
have  nothing  to  glory  of  ;  for  necessity  is  laid  upon  me  ; 

(17  for  woe  is  unto  me,  if  I  preach  not  the  gospel.  "For  if  I 
do  this  of  mine  own  will,  I  have  a  reward  :  but  if  not  of 
mine   own  will,    I    have   a   stewardship   intrusted  to   me. 

(18)  "What  then  is  my  reward?  That,  when  I  preach  the 
gospel,  I  may  make  the  gospel  without  charge,  so  as  not 

{19  to  use  to  the  full  my  right  in  the  gospel.  "For  though  I 
was  free  from  all  mc7i,  I  brought  myself  under  bondage  to 

(20  all,  that  I  might  gain  the  more.  "And  to  the  Jews  I  be- 
came as  a  Jew,  that  I  might  gain  Jews  ;  to  them  that  are 
under  the  law,  as  under  the  law,  not  being  myself  under 
the  law,  that  I  might  gain   them  that  are  under  the  law ; 

(21)  "to  them  that  are  without  law,  as  without  law,  not  being 
without  law  to  God,  but  under  law  to  Christ,  that  I  might 

(22) gain  them  that  are  without  law.  "To  the  weak  I  became 
weak,  that  I  might  gain  the  weak :  I  am  become  all 
things  to  all  men,  that   I   may  by  all   means  save  some. 

23  "And  I  do  all  things  for  the  gospel's  sake,  that  I  may  be 

24  a  joint  partaker  tliereof.  "Know  ye  not  that  they  which 
run  in  a  ^  race  run  all,  but  one  receiveth  the  prize  ?    Even 

25  so  run,  that  ye  may  attain.  "And  every  man  that  striv- 
eth  in  the  games  is  temperate  in  all  things.  Now  they 
do  it  to  receive  a  corruptible  crown  ;    but  we  an   incor- 

(26)  ruptible.    "I  therefore  so  run,  as  not  uncertainly  ;  so  -fight 

(27  I,  as   not  beating   the  air  :   "but   I  ^buffet  my  body,  and 

bring   it  into   bondage  :    lest   by  any  means,  after  that  I 

have  preached  to  others,  I  myself  should  be  rejected. 

10  i)      For  I  would  not,  brethren,  have  you  ignorant,  how  that 

our    fathers  were    all    under    the    cloud,  and    all    passed 

2  through  the  sea;   "and  were  all  baptized  "^unto  Moses  in 

3  the  cloud  and   in  the   sea ;    "and  did    all    eat    the    same 

'  Gr.  racecotcrse.  -  Gr.  /wx.  ^  Gr.  l>rzase.  ^  Gr.  into. 


A. v. —  16  though.  .  1  yea  [  ;  17  (thing)  willingly,  .against  my ..  dispensation (^/^'/i^^^JA'^) 
is  committed  unto  ;  18  (  TV/-//)'),  .[of  Christ],  .that  I  abuse,  .power  ;  19  be.. (yet)  have., 
made.,  servaiit  unto  ;  20  unto,  .(the)  ;  21  (the)  ;  22  [as] ..  made,  .might  ;  23  |  this  |.  .might 
.  .\v\\\\.you  ;  24  obtain  ;  25  for.  .mastery,  .obtain  ;  26  (one  that)  beateth  ;  27  keep  under 
.  .subjection,  .(that),  .when,  .a  castaway. Ch.  X.  i  |  Moreover  j  ..that  ye  should  be. 


396  /.  CORINTHIANS.  X.  3. 

4  spiritual  meat ;   "and  did  all  drink  the  same  spiritual  drink  : 
for  they  drank  of  a  spiritual  rock  that  followed  them  : 

5  and  the  rock  was  Christ.      "Howbeit  with  most  of  them 
God  was  not  well  pleased  :  for  they  were  overthrown  in 

6  the  wilderness.      "Now  ^ these  things  were  our  examples, 
to  the  intent  we  should  not  lust  after  evil  things,  as  they 

7  also  lusted.      "Neither  be  ye  idolaters,  as  were  some  of 
them  ;  as  it  is  written,  The  people  sat  down  to  eat  and 

8  drink,  and  rose  up  to  play.      "Neither  let  us  commit  forni- 
cation, as  some  of  them  committed,  and  fell  in  one   day 

(9  three  and  twenty  thousand.  "Neither  let  us  tempt  the 
~  Lord,  as  some  of  them  tempted,  and  perished  by  the  ser- 

(10  pents.      "Neither  murmur  ye,  as  some  of  them  murmured, 

(II  and  perished  by  the  destroyer.  "Now  these  things  hap- 
pened unto  them  ^by  way  of  example;  and  they  were 
written  for  our  admonition,  upon  whom  the  ends  of  the 

12  ages   are   come.      "Wherefore   let  him   that   thinketh   he 

i3)standeth  take  heed  lest  he  fall.  "There  hath  no  tempta- 
tion taken  you  but  such  as  man  can  bear :  but  God  is 
faithful,  who  will  not  suffer  you  to  be  tempted  above 
that  ye  are  able  ;  but  will  with  the  temptation  make  also 
the  way  of  escape,  that  ye  may  be  able  to  endure  it. 
[14,15      Wherefore,   my  beloved,  flee  from  idolatry.      "I  speak 

16  as  to  wise  men  ;  judge  ye  what  I  say.  "The  cup  of  bless- 
ing which  we  bless,  is  it  not  a  ^communion  of  the  blood 
of  Christ  ?     The  ^  bread  which  we  break,  is  it  not  a  ^com- 

(17  munlon  of  the  body  of  Christ  ?  "'^ seeing  that  we,  who  are 
many,  are  one  ^  bread,  one  body  :  for  we  all  partake  ^of 

(18  the  one  "MDread.  "Behold  Israel  after  the  flesh  :  have  not 
they  which  eat  the  sacrifices  communion  with  the  altar  ? 

19)  "What  say  I  then  ?  that  a  thing  sacrificed  to  idols  is  any 

'  ^'"'  ?!^  ^-^^-f^  things  they  became  figures  of  us  ^  Some  ancient  authorities  read 

Christ.  '''Gx.  by  way  of  figure.  •*  Or,  participation  in  ^  Or,  /oaf 

^  Or,  seeing  that  there  is  one  bread,  we,  7vho  are  many,  are  one  body  '  Gr.  from. 

A.  V. — 4  that,  .that  ;  5  But.  .many  ;  9  |  Christ  |  ..false],  .were  destroyed  of  ;  10  [also] 
..were  destroyed  of;  ii  (all). .  |  for  ensamples  |  .  .are.  .world  ;  13  is  common  to. .  a.  .to 
..bear;  14  (dearly);  16  the. .the;  17  For .  .being,  .(and)  arc.  .partakers,  .that ;  18  are 
.  .(of),  .partakers  of  ;  19  the.  .which  is  oficred    in  sacrifice. 


XI.  3-  /.  CORINTHIANS.  397 

20  thing,  or  that  an  idol  is  any  thing?  ''But  I  say,  that  the 
things  which  the  Gentiles  sacrifice,  they  sacrifice  to  ^  devils, 
and  not  to  God  :  and   I  would  not  that  ye  should  have 

2i)communion  with  Mevils.  "Ye  cannot  drink  the  cup  of 
the   Lord,  and  the  cup  of  ^  devils  :  ye  cannot  partake  of 

22  the  table  of  the  Lord,  and  of  the  table  of  ^  devils.  "Or  do 
we  provoke  the  Lord  to  jealousy  ?  are  we  stronger  than 
he? 

(23  •     All  things  are  lawful  ;  but  all  things  are  not  expedient. 

(24  All  things  are  lawful ;  but  all  things  ^ edify  not.      "Let  no 

(25  man  seek  his  own,  but  each  his  neighbour's ^6'6'<^/.  "What- 
soever is  sold  in  the  shambles,  eat,  asking  no  question  for 

26  conscience  sake  ;   "for  the  earth  is  the  Lord's,  and  the  ful- 

27  ness  thereof.  "If  one  of  them  that  believe  not  biddeth 
you  to  a  feast,  and  ye  are  disposed  to  go  ;  whatsoever  is 
set  before   you,  eat,   asking   no   question   for  conscience 

(28  sake.      "But  if   any  man  say  unto  you.  This   hath  been 

offered  in  sacrifice,  eat  not,  for  his  sake  that  shewed  it, 
(29  and   for  conscience   sake  :    "conscience,   I   say,  not  thine 

own,  but  the  other's  ;  for  why  is  my  liberty  judged  by 
(30  another  conscience  ?  "^If  I  by  grace  partake,  why  am  I 
31  evil  spoken  of  for  that  for  which  I  give  thanks  ?  "Whether 

therefore  ye  eat,  or  drink,  or  whatsoever  ye  do,  do  all  to 
(32  the  glory  of  God.  "Give  no  occasion  of  stumbling,  either 
33  to  Jews,  or  to  Greeks,  or  to  the  church  of  God  :   "even 

as  I  also  please  all  men  in  all  things,  not  seeking  mine 

own  profit,  but  the  profit  of  the  many,  that  they  may  be 
11  1  saved.      "Be  ye  imitators  of   me,   even   as   I   also  am  of 

Christ. 
(2       Now  I  praise  you  that  ye  remember  me  in  all  things, 

and  hold  fast  the  traditions,  even  as  I  delivered  them  to 
3  you.      "But  I   would   have   you   know,   that   the   head   of 

'  Gr.  demons.  -  Gr.  Indld  not  up.  ^  Or,  If  I  partake  with  thankfulness 

A.V. — 20 fellowship  ;  21  be  partakers.  .Lord's  ;  23  [for  mej.  .[for  me]  ;  24  [every  man] 
another's  wealth  ;  25  {that)  ;  27  any.  .bid.  .be  ;  28  is.,  [unto  idols] .  .[for  the  earth  is  the 
Lord's,  and  the  fulness  thereof]  ;  29  oi .  .oihex .  .oi.  .{>nan's)  ;  30  [For],  .be  a  partaker; 

32    none   offence,   neither,  .(the),  .nor.  .(the)   Gentiles,   nor. Ch.  xi.   i  followers;    2 

[brethren]  .  .  keep  . .  ordinances. 


398  /.  CORIATHIAXS.  XI.  3. 

every  man  is  Christ ;  and  the  head  of  the  woman  is  the 
4  man  ;  and  the  head  of  Christ  is  God.      "Every  man  pray- 
ing or  prophesying,  having  his  head  covered,  dishonour- 
(5  eth  his  head.      "But  every  woman  praying  or  prophesying 
with  her  head  unveiled  dishonoureth  her  head  :  for  it  is 

6  one  and  the  same  thing  as  if  she  were  shaven.  "For  if  a 
woman  is  not  veiled,  let  her  also  be  shorn  :  but  if  it  is  a 
shame   to   a  woman    to   be   shorn    or  shaven,  let   her  be 

7  veiled.  "For  a  man  indeed  ought  not  to  have  his  head 
veiled,  forasmuch  as  he  is  the  image  and  glory  of  God  : 

8  but  the  woman  is  the  glory  of  the  man.      "For  the  man 

9  is  not  of  the  woman  ;  but  the  woman  of  the  man  :  "for 
neither  was  the  man  created  for  the  woman  ;   but  the  wo- 

10  man   for  the   man  :   "for  this   cause   ought   the  woman   to 

^  have  a  sign  of  authority   on    her  head,  because  of  the 

II)  angels.      "Howbeit  neither  is  the  woman  without  the  man, 

(12  nor  the   man  without  the  woman,  in  the   Lord.      "For  as 

the  woman   is  of  the   man,  so  is  the  man  also  by  the  wo- 

13  man  ;  but  all  things  are  of  God.  "Judge  ye  ^in  yourselves  : 
is   it   seemly   that   a   woman   pray   unto    God    unveiled  ? 

14  "Doth  not  even  nature   itself  teach  you,  that,  if  a  man 

15  have  long  hair,  it  is  a  dishonour  to  him  ?  "But  if  a  wo- 
man  have   long  hair,  it   is  a  glory  to  her  :  for  her  hair  is 

16  given  her  for  a  covering.  "But  if  any  man  seemeth  to 
be  contentious,  we  have  no  such  custom,  neither  the 
churches  of  God. 

(17)      But  in  giving  you  this  charge,  I  praise  you  not,  that  ye 

(18  come  together  not  for  the  better  but  for  the  worse.      "For 

first  of  all,  when  ye  come  together  ^in  the  church,  I  hear 

that  '^divisions  exist  among  you ;  and  I  partly  believe  it. 

19  "For  there  must  be  also  ^heresies  among  you,  that  they 

which  are  approved   may  be  made  manifest  among  you. 

'  Or,  have  authority  over        '■'  Or,  amon^  "Or,  in  <[0]igre^tum  ■*  Gr,  schisms. 

^  Or,  factions 


A.  V. — 5  (that)  prayeth..prophesieth.. uncovered,  .that,  .even  all  ;  6  the.  .be.  .covered 
.  .be.  .fdr..  covered  ;  7  cover  :  xopower  ;  11  Nevertheless,  .neither  ;  12  (even)  ;  13  comely 
..uncovered;  14  shame  unto  ;  16  seem;  17  Now. .(that  I)  declare  {unto);  18  (there) 
be. 


XL  34-  /.  CORINTHIANS. 


399 


20)  "When  therefore  ye  assemble  yourselves  together,  it  is 
21  "°^  P.9.?lLy.?.  ^°  ^^^  ^^^  Lord's  supper:   "for  in  your  eating 

each  one  taketh  before  other  his  own  supper  ;  and  one  is 
22)  hungry,  and  another  is  drunken.      "What?   have  ye  not 

houses  to  eat  and  to  drink  in  ?  or  despise  ye  the  ^  church 

of  God,  and  put  them  to  shame  that  ^have  not?     What 

shall  I  say  to  you  ?  ^  shall  I  praise  you  in  this  ?  I  praise 
(23  you  not.      "For  I  received  of  the  Lord  that  which  also  I 

delivered  unto  you,  how  that  the  Lord  Jesus  in  the  night 
(24  in  which  he  was  betrayed  took  bread  ;   "and  when  he  had 

given  thanks,  he  brake  it,  and  said.  This  is  my  body, 
(25  which  "^is  for  you  :  this  do   in   remembrance  of  me.      "In 

like  manner  also  the  cup,  after  supper,  saying.  This  cup 

is  the  new  ^covenant  in  my  blood  :  this  do,  as  oft  as  ye 
•     (26  drink  //,  in  remembrance  of  me.      "For  as  often  as  ye  eat 

this  bread,  and  drink  the  cup,  ye  proclaim  the  Lord's 
(27  death  till  he  come.      "Wherefore  whosoever  shall  eat  the 

bread  or  drink  the  cup  of  the  Lord  unworthily,  shall  hQ 
28  guilty  of  the  body  and  the  blood  of  the  Lord.      "But  let  a 

man  prove  himself,  and  so  let  him  eat  of  the  bread,  and 
(29  drink  of  the  cup.      "For  he  that  eateth  and  drinketh,  eat- 

eth  and  drinketh  judgement  unto  himself,  if  he  ''discern 
30)  not    the   body.      "For  this   cause    many   among   you    are 

31  weak   and  sickly,  and  not  a  few  sleep.      "But  if  we  '''dis- 

32  cerned  ourselves,  we  should  not  be  judged.      "But  ^when 
we  are  judged,  w^e  are   chastened   of  the    Lord,  that  we 

33  may  not  be  condemned  with  the  world.      "Wherefore,  my 
brethren,  when  ye   come   together  to  eat,  wait  one  for 

(34) another.      "If  any  man  is  hungry,  let  him  eat  at  home; 

'  Or,  congregation         '^  Or,  have  nothing         ^  Or,  shall  I  praise  you?     In  this  I  praise 
you  not.         ■'Many  ancient  authorities  read  is  broken  for  you.  ^Ox,  testament 

^  Gr.  discriminate.  "  Gr.  discriminated.  *  Or,  ivhen  %ue  are  judged  of  the 

Lord,  we  are  chastened 

A. v. — 20  come,  .into  one  place,  this  j  21  every  ;  23  (have),  .{same)  ;  24  [Take,  eat].  . 
[broken];  25  After  the  same.  .(/^^ /t-t^/^).  .when  he  had  supped  ..  ||  testament  ||.  .(ye) ;  26 
[this].,  do  shew  ;  27  [this].  .and..//«j-y  28  examine  .. //^a/.  ./■//(///  29  [unworthily],  .dam- 
nation to  ..  discerning.  .[Lord's]  ;  30  many;  31  |  For  [..would  judge;  32  should;  33 
tarry  ;  34  [And],  .hunger. 


400 


/.  CORINTHIANS.  XL  34. 


that  your  coming  together  be  not  unto  judgement.      And 
the  rest  will  1  set  in  order  whensoever  I  come. 
12  I       Now  concerning  spiritual  gifts,  brethren,  I  would  not 
2  have  you   ignorant.      "Ye  know  that  when  ye  were  Gen- 
tiles jk^  zi^^r^  led  away  unto  those  dumb  idols,  howsoever 
(3  ye  might  be  led.      "Wherefore  I  give  you  to  understand, 
that  no  man  speaking  iji  the  Spirit  of  God  saith,  Jesus  is 
anathema  ;  and  no  man  can  say,  Jesus  is  Lord,  but  m  the 
Holy  Spirit. 

4  Now  there  are  diversities  of  gifts,  but  the  same  Spirit. 

5  "And  there  are  diversities  of  ministrations,  and  the  same 
(6  Lord.  "And  there  are  diversities  of  workings,  but  the 
7)Same  God,  who  worketh  all  things  in  all.      "But  to   each 

one  is  given  the  manifestation  of  the  Spirit  to  profit  withal. 

8  "For  to  one  is  given  through  the  Spirit  the  word  of  wis- 
dom ;  and  to  another  the  word  of  knowledge,  according 

(9  to  the  same  Spirit :  "to  another  faith,  in  the  same  Spirit ; 

10  and  to  another  gifts  of  healings,  in  the  one  Spirit ;  "and 
to  another  workings  of  ^  miracles  ;  and  to  another  proph- 
ecy ;  and  to  another  discernings  of  spirits  :  to  another 
divers  kinds  of   tongues  ;    and  to  another  the  interpreta- 

11  tlon  of  tongues:  "but  all  these  worketh  the  one  and  the 
same  Spirit,  dividing  to  each  one  severally  even  as  he 
will. 

(12       For  as  the  body  is  one,  and  hath  many  members,  and 

all  the  members  of  the  body,  being  many,  are  one  bod\-  ; 

C13  so  also  is  Christ.      "For  in  one  Spirit  were  we  all  baptized 

into  one  body,  whether  Jews  or  Greeks,  whether  bond  or 

14  free  ;  and  were  all  made  to  drink  of  one  Spirit.      "For  the 

i5j]jodyis  not  one   member,  but   many.      "If  the   foot  shall 

say,  Because  I  am  not  the  hand,  I   am   not  of   the  body  ; 

16)  it  is  not  therefore  not  of  the  body.      "And  if  the  ear  shall 

'  Gr.  powers. 

A.V. — ye  come.,  condemnation,  .when. Cii.  xii.  2  carried.,  these,  .even  as.  .were  ; 

3  by..|calleth|.  .accursed  .  .(/-*a/). .  [that],  .(the),  .by.  .Ghost  ;  5  diiTerences.  .administra- 
tions, but  ;  6  operations.,  [it  is]  ..which  ;  7  every  man  ;  8  by.  .by  ;  9  by.  .(the),  .healing 
bv..|same|  ;  10  tlie  working,  .discerning  ;  11  that .  .selfsame,  .every  man;  12  that 
[one];   13  by.  .are.  .(t^v  ^f)- -Gentiles,  .(wf  /^t'V  .have  been.    [into]. 


XIII.  I.  /.  CORINTHIANS. 


401 


say,  Because  I  am  not  the  eye,  I  am  not  of  the  body ;  it 
17  is   not   therefore  not  of  the  body.      "If  the  whole   body 

were  an  eye,  where  were  the  hearing  ?  If  the  whole  were 
(18  hearing,  where  were  the  smelling?     "But  now  hath  God 

set  the  members  each  one  of  them  in  the  body,  even  as  it 

19  pleased  him.      "And  if  they  were  all  one  member,  where 

(20) were  the  body?     "But  now  they  are  many  members,  but 

21  one  body.  "And  the  eye  cannot  say  to  the  hand,  I  have 
no  need  of  thee  :  or  ao-ain  the  head  to  the  feet,  I  have  no 

22  need  of  you.      "Nay,  much  rather,  those   members  of  the 

23  body  which  seem  to  be  more  feeble  are  necessary:  "and 
those  pgjis  of  the  body,  which  we  think  to  be  less  honour- 
able, upon  these  we  ^bestow  more  abundant  honour  ;  and 
our    uncomely  parts    have    more    abundant    comeliness ; 

(24  "whereas  our  com&Xy pails  have  no  need:  but  God  tem- 
pered the  body  together,  giving  more  abundant  honour 

25  to  that/^zr/  which  lacked  ;  "that  there  should  be  no  schism 
in  the  body  ;  but  i/iat  the  members  should  have  the  same 

26  care  one  for  another,  "And  whether  one  member  suf- 
fereth,  all  the  members  suffer  with  it ;  or  o?i,c  member  is 

27  ~ honoured,  all  the  members  rejoice  with  it.  "Now  ye 
are  the  body  of  Christ,  and  ^severally  members   thereof. 

28  "And  God  hath  set  some  in  the  church,  first  apostles, 
secondly  prophets,  thirdly  teachers,  then  "* miracles,  then 
gifts    of    healings,   helps,    ^governments,  divers    kinds  of 

29  tongues.       "Are   all   apostles?    are   all   prophets?  are  all 
(30  teachers?  are  all  zvorkersof^m\x2.d^'s>}  "have  all  gifts  of 

healings  ?  do  all  speak  with  tongues  ?   do  all  interpret  ? 

31)  "But  desire  earnestly  the  greater  gifts.      And  a  still  more 

excellent  way  shew  I  unto  you. 

13(1       If  I  speak  with  the  tongues  of  men  and  of  angels,  but 

have  not  love,  I  am  become  sounding  brass,  or  a  clanging 

^  Or,  put  on  '^  Or,  glorified  ■*  Or,  members  each  in  his  part  ■*  Gr.  poivers. 

^  Or,  wise  counsels 


A.  V. — iS  every,  .(hath)  ;  20  (y^et)  ;    21  unto.. nor;  22  more;  23  members;  24  For., 
(hath).,  having  given;  26  suffer.. be;    27   ||  in  ||   particular;  28   secondarily .  .after  that.. 

diversities;  30  (the),  .healing  ;  31  covet.  .  |  best  |  .  .yet. Ch.    xiii.    i   Though,  .and.  . 

charity,  .{els'),  .tinkling. 


402 


/.  CORINTHIANS.  XIII.  i. 


2  cymbal.  "And  if  I  have  M^^//"/' </ prophecy,  and  know 
all  mysteries  and  all  knowledge  ;  and  if  I  have  all  faith, 
so  as  to  remove  mountains,  but  have  not  love.  I  am  noth- 

3  ing.  "And  if  I  bestow  all  my  goods  to  feed  the  poor,  and 
if  I  give  my  body  ^to  be  burned,  but  have  not  love,  it 

4  profiteth  me  nothing.  "Love  suffereth  long,  and  is  kind  ; 
love  envieth  not ;  love  vaunteth  not  itself,  is  not   puffed 

(5  up,  "doth  not  behave  itself  unseemly,  seeketh  not  its  own, 

6  is  not  provoked,  taketh  not  account  of  evil  ;  "rejoiceth 
not    in    unrighteousness,    but    rejoiceth    with   the    truth  ; 

7  "^beareth  all  things,  believeth  all  things,  hopeth  all  things, 

8  endureth  all  things.  "Love  never  faileth  :  but  whether 
ther^e  be  prophecies,  they  shall  be  done  away ;  whether 
there  be  tongues,  they  shall  cease  ;  whether  there  be  knowl- 

9  edge,  it  shall  be  done  away.  "For  we  know  in  part,  and 
(lo  we  prophesy  in  part :  "but  when  that  which  is  perfect  is 
(II  come,  that  which  is  in  part  shall  be  done  away.      "When 

I  was  a  child,  I  spake  as  a  child,  I  felt  as  a  child,  I  thought 
as  a  child  :    now  that   I   am   become  a  man,  I   have  put 

12  away  childish  things.  "For  now  we  see  in  a  mirror, 
'Markly  ;  but  then  face  to  face  :  now  I  know  in  part  ;  but 
then   shall    I  ^  know  even  as   also    I    have  been  ^known. 

13  "But  now  abideth  faith,  hope,  love,  these  three  ;  "^and  the 
^  greatest  of  these  is  love. 

O  _ 

14  I       Follow  after  love  ;  yet  desire  earnestly  spiritual  gifts, 

(2  but  rather  that  ye  may  prophesy.      "For  he  that  speaketh 

in  a  tongue  speaketh  not  unto  men,  but  unto  God  ;  for 

no  man  ^understandeth  ;   but  in  the   spirit   he   speaketh 

(3  mysteries.      "But    he    that    prophesieth     speaketh    unto 

(4  men  edification,  and  comfort,  and  consolation.       "He  that 

'  Many  ancient  autlioritics  read  that  I  may  i^lory.  -  Or,  covereth  •''Gr.  in  a 

riddle.         ■*  Gr.  know  fully.         'Gr.  known  ftilly.  "^  Or,  but  greater  than  these 

"'  Gr.  greater.  *  Gr.  heareth. 

A.V. — 2  though,  .understand,  .though  .  .that  I  could  .  .and  .  .charity  ;  3  though,  .though 
.  .and.  .charity  ;  4  Charity,  .charity,  .charity  ;  5  her.  .(easily),  .thinketh  no;  6  iniquity 
..in;    8  Charity,  .fail .  .vanish  ;    10   [then];    11    understood,  .[but]   when ..  became  ;   12 

through,  .glass.,  am  ;  13  And.  .charity.  .||  but  ||.  .charity. Ch.  XIV.   i  charity,  and  ;  2 

an  {unknown) .  .{him)  ;  howbeit  ;  3  {to),  .exhortation .  .comfort. 


XIV.  1 6.  /.  CORINTHIANS.  405. 

speaketh  in  a  tongue  ^edifieth  himself  ;  but  he  that  proph- 
5  esieth  ^ediheth  the  church.  "Now  I  would  have  you 
all  speak  with  tongues,  but  rather  that  ye  should  prophesy  : 
and  greater  is  he  that  prophesieth  than  he  that  speaketh 
with   tongues,  except  he  interpret,  that  the  church   may 

(6  receive  edifying.  "But  now,  brethren,  if  I  come  unto  you 
speaking  with  tongues,  what  shall  I  profit  you,  unless  I 
speak  to  you   either  by  way  of   revelation,  or  of  knowl- 

(7  edge,  or  of  prophesying,  or  of  teaching?  "Even  things 
without  life,  giving  a  voice,  whether  pipe  or  harp,  if  they 
give    not   a   distinction    in   the    sounds,   how  shall   it  be 

8  known  what  is  piped  or  harped?     "For  if  the   trumpet 
give   an   uncertain  voice,  who   shall   prepare  himself  for 

9  war  ?     "So  also  ye,  unless  ye  utter  by  the  tongue  speech 
easy  to  be  understood,  how  shall   it  be  known  what  is 

(10  spoken?  for  ye  will  be  speaking  into  the  air.  "There 
are,   it  may  be,  so   many  kinds  of   voices  in  the  world, 

11  and  ^no  kind  is  without  signification,      "If   then   I    know 

not    the  meaning  of    the  voice,   I   shall  be  to   him    that 
speaketh    a    barbarian,   and   he  that  speaketh  will   be   a 

12  barbarian  "Hmto  me.  "So  also  ye,  since  ye  are  zealous  of 
"*  spiritual  gifts,  seek  that  ye  may  abound  unto  the  edifying 

(13  of  the  church.      "Wherefore  let  him  that  speaketh  in  a 

(14  tongue  pray  that  he  may  interpret.  "For  if  I  pray  in  a 
tongue,   my  spirit  prayeth,  but   my  understanding  is   un- 

15  fruitful.  "What  is  it  then?  I  will  pray  with  the  spirit, 
and  I  will  pray  with  the  understanding  also  :  I  will  sing 
with    the   spirit,   and   I  will   sing  with   the    understanding 

(16  also.  "Else  if  thou  bless  with  the  spirit,  how  shall  he  that 
filleth  the  place  of  ^  the  unlearned  say  the  Amen  at  thy 
giving  of  thanks,  seeing  he  knoweth  not  what  thou  say- 

'^  Gx.  hiiildeth  up.  '^  Or,  nothing  is  without  voice  ^  Or,  /;/  my  case  "'Gr. 

spirits.  ^  Or,  him  that  is  rvit ho ut  gifts  :  and  so  in  ver.  23,  24. 


A.  V. — 4  an  {niiknotun)  ;  5  that  ye.  .spake  ..  prophesied  :  |  for  |  ;  6  except,  .(shall),  .by 
.  .by.  .by  doctrine  ;  7  (And)  ..  sound  .  .except  ;  8  sound  ..  to  the  battle;  g  likewise., 
except,  .words,  .shall  speak  ;  10  none  [of  themj  ;  11  Therefore. .  unto.  .j/^a//y  12  Even 
.  -forasmuch  as.  .excel  to  ;  13  an  {unknown)  ;  14  an  (yiinknozvn)  ;  16  when.  .  |  shalt  [  .  .cc- 
cupieth  . .  room .  .understandeth. 


404 


/.  CORINTHIANS.  XIV.  i6. 


17  est  ?     "For  thou  verily  givest  thanks  well,  but  the  other  is 
(18  not  ^edihed.      "I   thank  God,  I   speak  with  tongues  more 
(19  than  you  all  :   "howbeit  in  the  church  I   had  rather  speak 
five  words  with  my  understanding,  that   I   might   instruct 
others  also,  than  ten  thousand  words  in  a  tongue. 
20       Brethren,  be  not  children  in  mind  :  howbeit  in  malice 
21) be  ye  babes,  but  in  mind  be  '^men.      "In  the  law  it  is  writ- 
ten, By  men  of  strange  tongues  and  by  the  lips  of  stran- 
gers will  I  speak  unto  this  people  ;  and  not  even  thus  will 

22  they  hear  me,  saith  the  Lord.  "Wherefore  tongues  are 
for  a  sign,  not  to  them  that  believe,  but  to  the  unbeliev- 
ing :  but  prophesying  is  for  a  sign,  not  to  the  unbelieving, 

23  but  to  them  that  believe.  "If  therefore  the  whole  church 
be  assembled  together,  and  all  speak  with  tongues,  and 
there   come    in   men   unlearned   or  unbelieving,  will   they 

(24  not  say  that  ye  are  mad  ?  "But  if  all  prophesy,  and  there 
come  in  one  unbelieving  or  unlearned,  he  is  ^reproved  by 

(25jall,  he  is  judged  by  all  ;  "the  secrets  of  his  heart  are  made 
manifest  ;  and  so  he  will  fall  down  on  his  face  and  wor- 
ship God,  declaring  that  God  is  '^  among  you  indeed. 

(26)  What  is  it  then,  brethren  ?  When  ye  come  together, 
each  one  hath  a  psalm,  hath  a  teaching,  hath  a  revela- 
tion,   hath    a   tongue,    hath    an    interpretation.       Let    all 

(27  things  be  done  unto  edifying.  "If  any  man  speaketh  in 
a  tongue,  let  it  be  by  two,  or  at  the  most  three,  and  tJiat 

28  in  turn  ;  and  let  one  interpret :  "but  if  there  be  no  inter- 
preter, let  him   keep  silence  in  the  church  ;    and    let  him 

29  speak  to  himself,  and   to   God.      "And   let   the   prophets 
(30  speak  by  two  or  three,  and  let  the  others  ^discern.      "But 

if  a  revelation  be  made  to  another  sitting  by,  let  the  first 

'  Gr.  Imilded  up.  -  Gr.  of  full  age.  '■'  Or,  convicted  ■*  Or,  /;/  ■'  Gr. 

discrimUiate. 


A.  V. — 18  [my].. ye;  19  Yct..(^/  wj  w/a-).  .teach,  .an  {uiiknoivn);  20  understanding 
. .  children,  .understanding  ;  21  With  . .  other. .  |  other  |  .  .yet  for  all  that  ;  22  them  that 
believe  not.  .serveth.  .for  them  that  believe  not.  .for.  .which  ;  23  come,  .into  one  place. . 
those  that  ar^.  .unbelievers  ;  24  that  believeth  not.  .(fwr).  .convinced  of.. of;  25  [And 
thus],  .falling,  (he  will). .(and)  report.  .11  in  ||.  .of  a  truth;  26  How.  .every,  .[of  you]. . 
doctrine;  27  speak.. an  [ttnktunvn).  .(J<y^.  .\)\  ccnirsc  ;  29  other  judge  ;  2)^  any  thing,  .rc- 
•vealed.  .(that)  sitteth. 


XV.  6.  /.   CORINTHIANS. 


405 


31  keep  silence.      "For  ye  all  can  prophesy  one  by  one,  that 

32  all  may  learn,  and  all  may  be  ^comforted  ;   "and  the  spirits 

33  of  the  prophets  are  subject  to  the  prophets  ;  "for  God  is 
not  a  God  of  confusion,  but  of  peace  ;  as  in  all  the  churches 
of  the  saints. 

(34  Let  the  women  keep  silence  in  the  churches  :  for  it  Is 
not  permitted  unto  them  to  speak  ;  but  let  them  be  in  sub- 

35  jection,  as  also  saith  the  law.  "And  if  they  would  learn 
any  thing,  let  them  ask  their  own  husbands  at  home  :  for 

36) it  is  shameful  for  a  woman  to  speak  in  the  church.  "What? 
was  it  from  you  that  the  word  of  God  went  forth  ?  or 
came  it  unto  you  alone  ? 

37)  If  any  man  thinketh  himself  to  be  a  prophet,  or  spirit- 
ual, let  him  take  knowledge  of  the  things  which  I  write 
unto  you,  that  they  are  the   commandment   of  the   Lord. 

38  "^But  if  any  man  is  ignorant,  let  him  be  ignorant. 

39  Wherefore,  my  brethren,  desire  earnestly  to   prophesy, 

40  and  forbid  not  to  speak  with  tongues.  "But  let  all  things 
be  done  decently  and  in  order. 

15(1)      Now   I    make   known  unto  you,   brethren,   the   gospel 

which  1  preached  unto  you,  which  also  ye  received,  wherein 
(2)  also  ye  stand,  "by  which  also  ye  are  ^  saved  ;  I  make  knozvn, 

I  say,  ^in  what  words  I  preached  it  unto  you,  if  j^e  hold  it 
3) fast,  except  ye  believed  '^'in  vain.      "For  I  delivered   unto 

you  first  of  all  that  which  also  I  received,  how  that  Christ 
(4  died  for  our  sins  according  to  the  scriptures  ;   "and  that 

he  was  buried  ;  and  that  he  hath  been  raised  on  the  third 

5  day  according  to  the  scriptures  ;   "and  that  he  appeared  to 

6  Cephas  ;  then  to  the  twelve  ;  "then  he  appeared  to  above 
five  hundred  brethren  at  once,  of  whom  the  greater  part 

1  Or,  exhorted  -  Many  ancient  authorities  read  But  if  any  man  knozaeth  not, 

he  is  not  known.  ^  Or,  saved,  if  ye  hold  fast  zuhat  I  preached  unto  von,  except  Sy'c, 

■*  Gr.  with  what  word.  ^  Or,  without  cause 

A.V. — hold  his  peace  ;  31  may  ;  33  the  author  ;  34  [your]  .  .{they  are  commanded)  |  to  | .  . 
under  obedience  ;  35  will,  .a  shame. .  |  women  |  ;  36  came.  .out. .  only  ;  37  think,  .acknow- 
ledge, .that..  |  commandments  |  ;  38  be  ;  39  covet. Ch.  xv.    i  -Moreover,  .declare.  . 

(have).. and  ;  2  keep  in  memory,  .unless,  .(have)  ;  4  rose  (again)  ;  5  was  seen  of.  .of  :  i^ 
After  that,  .was  seen  of. 


4o6  /.  CORINTHIANS.  XV.  6. 

7  remain  until  now,  but  some  are  fallen  asleep  ;   "then  he 

8) appeared  to  James;  then  to  all  the  apostles;   "and   last 

of  all,  as  unto  one  born  out  of  due  time,  he  appeared  to 

9  me  also.      "For  I  am  the  least  of  the  apostles,  that  am  not 

meet  to  be  called  an  apostle,  because   I   persecuted  the 

(lo  church  of  God.      "But  by  the  grace  of  God   I   am  what   I 

am  :  and  his  grace  which  was  bestowed  upon  me  was  not 

found  H^ain  ;  but  I  laboured  more  abundantly  than  they 

all  :  yet  not  I,  but  the  grace  of  God  which  was  with   me. 

11  "Whether  then  it  be  I  or  they,  so  we  preach,  and  so  ye 
believed. 

12  Now  if  Christ  is  preached  that  he  hath  been  raised 
from  the  dead,  how  say  some  among  you  that  there  is  no 

13  resurrection  of   the  dead  .^^     "But   if   there  is  no  resurrec- 
(i4jtion  of  the  dead,  neither  hath  Christ  been  raised  :   "and  if 

Christ  hath  not  been   raised,  then  is  our  preaching  ^vain, 

15  ^ your  faith  also  is  ^ vain.  "Yea,  and  we  are  found  false 
witnesses  of  God  ;  because  we  witnessed  of  God  that  he 
raised  up  ^Christ :  whom  he  raised  not  up,  if  so  be  that 

16  the  dead  are  not  raised.      "For  if  the  dead  are  not  raised. 

17  neither  hath  Christ  been  raised  :  "and  if  Christ  hath  not 
been  raised,  your  faith   is  vain  ;  ye  are  yet   in  your  sins. 

18  "Then  they  also  which  are  fallen    asleep   in   Christ  have 

19  perished.  "^If  in  this  life  only  we  have  hoped  in  Christ, 
we  are  of  all  men  most  pitiable. 

(20       But  now  hath   Christ  been   raised  from   the  dead,  the 

21  firstfruits  of  them  that  are  asleep.  "For  since  by  man 
came  death,  by  man  ccune  also  the  resurrection  of  the  dead. 

22  "For  as  in  Adam  all  die,  so  also  in  ^Christ  shall  all  be 

23  made  alive.      "But  each  in  his  own  order  :  Christ  the  first- 

24  fruits  ;  then  they  that  are  Christ's,  at  his  ^coming.  "Then 
Cometh  the  end,  when  he  shall  deliver  up  the  kingdom  to 

'  Or,  void  '-^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  our.  ^  Gr.  the  Christ.  ''Or,  // 

we  have  only  hoped  in  Christ  in  this  life  '  Gr.  presence. 

A.  V. — unto  this  present ;  7  After  that,  .was  seen  of.  .of  ;  8  was  seen  of.  .of  ;  10  (in) ; 
II  Therefore,  .w^r^y  12  be.  .rose  ;  13  be.  .then  is.  .not  risen  ;  14  be.  .risen,  .[and]  ;  15 
have  testified,  .rise  ;  16  rise,  .then  is  not  ;  17  be  ;  18  are  ;  19  hope,  .miserable  ;  20  is.  . 
risen  ..(«;/(/ I  [become]  ..  slept  ;   22  even  ;   23  every  man  ..  aftiTward  :   24  |  h;i\c  clciivcrcd  |. 


XV.  39-  /.  CORINTHIANS.  407 

^Gocl,  even  the  Father;  when  he  shall  have  abolished  all 

25  rule  and  all  authority  and  power.      "For  he  must  reign, 

26  till  he  hath  put  all  his  enemies  under  his  feet.      "The  last 
(27  enemy  that  shall  be  abolished  is  death.      "For,  He  put  all 

things  in  subjection  under  his  feet.  ^  But  when  he  saith, 
All  things  are  put  in  subjection,  it  is  evident  that  he  is 
28  excepted  who  did  subject  all  things  unto  him.  "And 
when  all  things  have  been  subjected  unto  him,  then  shall 
the  Son  also  himself  be  subjected  to  him  that  did  subject 
all  things  unto  him,  that  God  may  be  all  in  all. 

29)  Else  what   shall  they  do  which   are  baptized   for  the 
dead  ?     If  the  dead  are  not  raised  at  all,  why  then  are 

30)  they  baptized  for  them  ?  "why  do  we  also  stand  in  jeop- 
31  ardy  every  hour?     "I    protest  by  ^that  glorying  in   you, 

brethren,  which   I   have  in   Christ  Jesus  our  Lord,  I   die 

(32  daily.      "If  after  the  manner  of  men  I  fought  with  beasts 

at  Ephesus,  ^what  doth  it  profit  me  ?     If  the  dead  are  not 

33  raised,  let  us  eat  and  drink,  for  to-morrow  we  die.      "Be 
not  deceived  :  Evil  company  doth  corrupt  good  manners. 

34  "^ Awake  up  righteously,  and  sin  not;    for  some  have  no 
knowledge  of  God  :  I  speak  this  to  move  you  to  shame. 

(35       But  some  one  will  say,  How  are  the  dead  raised?  and 

36  with  what  manner  of  body  do  they  come  ?     "Thou  foolish 
one,  that  which  thou  thyself  sowest  is  not  quickened,  ex- 

37  cept  it  die  :   "and  that  which  thou  sowest,  thou  sowest  not 
the  body  that  shall  be,  but  a  bare  grain,  it  may  chance 

.    (38) of  wheat,  or  of  some  other  kind  ;   "but   God  giveth  it  a 

body  even  as  it  pleased  him,  and  to  each  seed  a  body  of 

(39) its  own.      "All  flesh  is  not  the  same   flesh  :    but  there   is 

'  Gr.  the  God  and  Father.  '^  Or,  But  7vhen  he  shall  have  said.  All  things  are  put 

in  subjection  (evidently  excepting  him  that  did  subject  all  things  unto  hini),  tcheu, 
I  sav,  all  things  ^'c.  ^  Ox,  your  glorying  ''Or,  what  doth  it  pro/it  me,  if 

the  dead  are  not  raised?     Let  tis  eat  &fc.  ^  Gr.  Awake  out  of  drunkemtess 

righteously. 

A.V. — put  down  :  26  destroyed;  27  (hath). .under  (///w)- •  manifest,  .which,  .put .  .un- 
der ;  28  shall  be  subdued,  .subject  unto.  .put.  .under  ;  29  rise  ..  |  the  dead  |  ;  30  And  ;  31 
II  your  II  rejoicing  ;  32  (have),  .advantageth.  .rise  ;  33  communications;  34  to  righteous- 
ness..not  the..vour;  35  ;;m«.  .(up)  ;  36  fool;  37  \\i2X. -grain  ;  38  (hath),  .every. . 
his. 


4o8  /.   COKLVTHLLXS.  XV.  39. 


on^  flesh  of  men,  and  another  flesh  of  beasts,  and  another 

40  flesh  of  birds,  and  another  of  fishes.  "There  are  also 
celestial  bodies,  and  bodies  terrestrial  :  but  the  glory  of 
the   celestial    is   one,  and   the  glory  of   the   terrestrial    is 

41  another.  "There  is  one  glory  of  the  sun,  and  another 
glory  of  the  moon,  and  another  glory  of  the  stars  ;  for 

42  one  star  differeth  from  another  star  in  glory.  "So  also  is 
the  resurrection   of  the  dead.      It  is  sown  in  corruption  ; 

43  it  is  raised  in  incorruption  :  "it  is  sown  in  dishonour;  it  is 
raised  in  glory  :  it  is  sown   in  weakness  ;    it   is  raised  in 

44  power  :  "it  is  sown  a  natural  body  ;  it  is  raised  a  spiritual 
body.      If  there  is  a  natural  body,  there  is  also  a  spiritual 

45  body.  "So  also  it  is  written.  The  first  man  Adam  became 
a  living  soul.      The  last  Adam  became  a  life-giving  spirit. 

(46  "Howbeit  that  is   not    first   which    is    spiritual,   but  that 

(47  which  is  natural  ;  then  that  which  is  spiritual.      "The  first 

man  is  of  the  earth,  earthy  :  the  second  man  is  of  heaven. 

48  "As  is  the  earthy,  such  are  they  also  that  are  earthy  :  and 
as  is  the  heavenly,  such  are  they  also  that  are  heavenly. 

49  "And  as  we  have  borne  the  image  of  the  earthy,  Sve  shall 
also  bear  the  image  of  the  heavenly. 

50  Nov/  this  I  say,  brethren,  that  flesh  and  blood  cannot 
inherit   the   kingdom   of    God  ;   neither  doth   corruption 

51  inherit  incorruption.      "Behold,  I  tell  you  a  mystery:  We 

52  shall  not  all  sleep,  but  we  shall  all  be  changed,  "in  a  mo- 
ment, in  the  twinkling  of  an  eye,  at  the  last  trump  :  for 
the    trumpet   shall    sound,  and    the   dead  shall   be  raised 

53  incorruptible,  and  we  shall  be  changed.  "For  this  cor- 
ruptible must  put  on  incorruption,  and  this  mortal   must 

54  put  on  immortality.  ■  "But  when  Hhis  corruptible  shall 
have  put  on  incorruption,  and  this  mortal  shall  hav(;  put 
on  immortality,  then  shall  come  to  pass  the  saying  that  is 

55) written.  Death   is   swallowed   up  '^in  victory.      "O  death, 

'  Many  ancient  authorities  read  let  us  also  bear.         -  Many  ancient  authorities  omit 
this  corruptible  shall  have  put  on  incorruption,  and.  ''Or,  victoriously 

A.V. — 2)^  {kind  of);  44  and;  45  And.. was  made. .  wdij- warf^.  .quickenin<j  ;  46  was.. 
(and)  afterward  ;  47  [the  Lord  |  from  ;  51  shew  ;   54  So.  .be  brought  ;  55  |  grave  |. 


XVI.  12.  /.  CORINTHIANS.  409^ 


56  where  is  thy  victory  ?  O  death,  where  is  thy  sting  ?  "The 
sting  of   death  is  sin  ;   and  the  power  of  sin  is  the  law  : 

57  "but    thanks   be    to    God,    which    giveth    us    the   victory 
(58  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.     "Wherefore,  my  beloved 

brethren,  be  ye  stedfast,  unmoveable,  always  abounding 
in   the  work   of   the    Lord,   forasmuch   as   ye   know  that 
your  labour  is  not  Vain  in  the  Lord. 
16  I       Now  concerning  the  collection  for  the  saints,  as  I  gave 

(2) order  to  the  churches  of  Galatia,  so  also  do  ye.  "Upon 
the  first  day  of  the  week  let  each  one  of  you  lay  by  him 
in  store,  as  he  may  prosper,  that  no  collections  be  made 

(3  when  I  come.  "And  when  I  arrive,  ^whomsoever  ye  shall 
approve  by  letters,  them  will  I  send  to  carry  your  bounty 

4  unto  Jerusalem  :   "and  if  it  be  meet  for  me  to  go  also,  they 

5  shall  go  with  me.  "But  I  will  come  unto  you,  when  I  shall 
have  passed  through  Macedonia;  for  I   do, pass  through 

6)  Macedonia;  "but  with  you  it  maybe  that  I  shall  abide, 
or  even  winter,  that  ye  may  set  me  forwarci  on  my  journey 

7  whithersoever  I  go.  "For  I  do  not  wish  to  see  you  now 
by  the  way  ;  for  I  hope  to  tarry  a  while  with  you,  if  the 

8  Lord  permit.      "But  I  will  tarry  at  Ephesus  until  Pente- 

9  cost ;  "for  a  great  door  and  effectual  is  opened  unto  me, 
and  there  are  many  adversaries. 

(10  Now  if  Timothy  come,  see  that  he  be  with  you  without 
fear ;  for  he  worketh  the  work  of  the  Lord,  as  I  also  do  : 

II  "let  no  man  therefore  despise  him.  But  set  him  forward 
onhis  journey  in  peace,  that  he  may  come  unto  me  :  for 

12)1  expect  him  with  the  brethren.  "But  as  touching  Apol- 
los  the  brother,  I  besought  him  much  to  come  unto  you 
with  the  brethren  :  and  it  was  not  at  all  ^  his  will  to  come 
now  ;  but  he  will  come  when  he  shall  have  opportunity. 

'Or,  void  "Or,  'tuhomsoever  ye  shall  approve,  tJiem  will  I  send  with  letters 

^  Or,  God's  will  that  he  should  come  now 

A.  V. — 56  strength;  58  Therefore,  .(in). Ch.   xvi.  i  have  given,  .even  ;  2  every.. 

Go(/hath  prospered  him  .  .(there),  .gatherings  ;  3  come,  .{yotir).  .bring,  .liberality  ;  4  that 
I;  5  Now.  pass  ;  6  And.  .will.  .)^ea,  and.  .bring  ;  7  will..  |  but  |  .  .trust ;  10  Timotheus 
..(may);  11  conduct,  .forth,  .look  for  ;  12  <7«^r..  greatly  desired.,  but.  .at  this  time.,  con- 
venient time. 


4IO  /.  CORINTHIANS.  XVI.  13. 

13  Watch  ye,  stand  fast  in  the  faith,  quit  you  Hke  men,  be 

14  strong.      "Let  all  that  ye  do  be  done  in  love. 

15  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren  (ye  know  the  house  of 
Stephanas,  that  it  is  the  firstfruits  of  Achaia,  and  that 
they  have  set  themselves    to  minister  unto   the  saints), 

16  ''that  ye  also  be  in  subjection  unto  such,  and  to  every  one 
(17  that  helpeth  in  the  work  and  laboureth.      "And  I  rejoice 

at  the  ^  coming  of  Stephanas  and  Fortunatus  and  Achai- 

cus  :  for  that  which  was  lacking  on  your  part  they  supplied. 
(18)  "For  they  refreshed  my  spirit  and  yours  :  acknowledge  ye 

therefore  them  that  are  such. 
19       The  churches  of  Asia  salute  you.      Aquila  and  Prisca 

salute  you  much  in  the  Lord,  with  the  church  that  is   in 
(20  their  house.      "All  the  brethren  salute  you.      Salute  one 

another  with  a  holy  kiss. 
21,(22      The  salutation  of   me  Paul  with  mine   own   hand.      "If 

any   man   loveth   not   the    Lord,  let    him    be    anathema. 

23  "  Maran  atha.      "The  grace  of  the   Lord  Jesus  Christ  be 

24  with  you.  "My  love  be  with  you  all  in  Christ  Jesus. 
Amen. 

'  Gr.  presence.  '  That  is,  Onr  Lord  cometh. 

A.  V. — 14  your  things,  .with  charit}'  ;  15  addicted,  .the  ministry  of  ;  16  submit  your- 
selves, .with  «j  ,•  17  am  glad  of .  .(have)  ;  i8(have);  19  |  Priscilla  |  ;  20  greet.  .Greet  (ye) 
..an;  22  love..[Jesus  Christ];  23  our. 

T[  [The  first  epistle  to  the  Corinthians  was  written  from  Philippi  by  Stephanas,  and 
Fortunatus, and  Achaicus,  and  Timotheus.] 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 

TO  THE 

CORINTHIA  NS. 


1  I)      Paul,  an   apostle  of   Christ  Jesus  through  the  will  of 

God,  and  Timothy  ^our  brother,  unto  the  church  of  God 

which  is  at  Corinth,  with  all  the  saints  which  are  in  the 

(2  whole  of  Achaia  :   "Grace  to  you  and  peace  from  God  our 

Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
(3       Blessed   be  the   God   and    Father   of    our   Lord    Jesus 
Christ,   the  Father  of  mercies  and  God  of  all  comfort  ; 

4  "who  comforteth  us  in  all  our  affliction,  that  we  may  be 
able  to  comfort  them  tliat  are  in  any  affliction,  through 
the  comfort  wherewith  we  ourselves  are  comforted  of  God. 

5  "For  as  the  sufferings  of  Christ  abound  unto  us,  even  so 
(6)  our  comfort  also  aboundeth  through  Christ.     "But  whether 

we  be  afflicted,  it  is  for  your  comfort  and  salvation  ;  or 
whether  we  be  comforted,  it  is  for  your  comfort,  which 
worketh  in  the  patient  enduring  of  the  same  sufferings 
7) which  we  also  suffer  :  "and  our  hope  for  you  is  stedfast ; 
knowing  that,  as  ye  are  partakers  of  the  sufferings,   so 

(8)  also  are  ye  of  the  comfort.  "P'or  we  would  not  have  you 
ignorant,  brethren,  concerning  our  affliction  which  befell 
tis  in  Asia,  that  we  were  weighed  down  exceedingly,  be- 
yond  our  power,  insomuch  that  we  despaired  even  of  life  : 

9  "^yea,  we  ourselves  have  had  the  ^answer  of  death  within 
ourselves,  that  we  should  not  trust   in   ourselves,  but  in 

lo  God  which  raiseth  the  dead  :  "who  delivered  us  out  of  so 
great  a  death,  and  will  deliver  :   on  whom  we  have  ^set 

'  Gr.  the  brother.  ■  Or,  duf  we  ourselves  ^  Or,  sentence  ^  Some  ancient 

authorities  read  set  our  hope  ;  and.still  will  he  deliver  tis. 

A.  v.— Ch.  I.  I  by.  .all  ;  2  (de).  .{from)  ;  3  even  (the),  .(the)  ;  4  tribulation. .  which.  . 
trouble  by;  5  in.  .consolation,  .by  ;  6  And  .consolation,  .is  effectual,  .consolation  [and 
salvation];  7  of .  .j/^^?//.  .<^^.  .consolation  ;  S  |  of  |  .  .trouble  .came  [to] ..  pressed  out  of 
measure,  above  strength  ;    9  ||  But  ||.  .||  sentence  1].  .in  ;   10  from.  .  |  doth  |.  .in.  .trust. 


412  //.   CORINTHIANS.  I.  lo. 

(ii)our  hope  that  he  will  also  still  deliver  us  ;  "ye  also  help- 
ing together  on  our  behalf  by  your  supplication  ;  that,  for 
the  gift  bestowed  upon  us  by  means  of  many,  thanks  may 
be  given  by  many  persons  on  our  behalf. 
12  For  our  glorying  is  this,  the  testimony  of  our  con- 
science, that  in  holiness  and  sincerity  of  God,  not  in 
fleshly  wisdom  but  in  the  grace  of  God,  we  behaved  our- 
selves  in   the  world,  and  more  abundantly  to   you-ward. 

(13  "For  we  write  none  other  things  unto  you,  than  what  ye 
read  or  even  acknowledge,  and   I   hope  ye  will  acknowl- 

(14  edge  unto  the  end  :  "as  also  ye  did  acknowledge  us  in 
part,  that  we  are  your  glorying,  even  as  ye  also  are  ours, 
in  the  day  of  our  Lord  Jesus. 
15)  And  in  this  confidence  I  was  minded  to  come  before 
i6junto  you,  that  ye  might  have  a  second  ^benefit ;  "and  by 
you  to  pass  into  Macedonia,  and  again  from  Macedonia 
to  come  unto  you,  and  of  you  to  be  set  forward  on  my 

17  journey  unto  Judaea.  "When  I  therefore  was  thus  minded, 
did  I  shew  fickleness  ?  or  the  things  that  I  purpose,  do  I 
purpose  according  to  the  flesh,  that  with  me  there  should 

18  be  the  yea  yea  and  the  nay  nay  ?     "But  as  God  is  faithful, 

19  our  word  toward  you  is  not  yea  and  nay.  "For  the  Son 
of  God,  Jesus  Christ,  who  was  preached  among  you  ^by 
us,  even  "by  me  and  Silvanus  and  Timothy,  was  not  yea 

20  and  nay,  but  in  him  is  yea.  "For  how  many  soever  be 
the  promises  of  God,  in  him  is  the  yea  :  wherefore  also 
through  him  is  the  Amen,  unto  the  glory  of  God  through 

(21  us.      "Now  he  that  stablisheth  us  with  you  ^in  Christ,  and 
(-22  anointed  us,  is  God;   "  Svho  also  sealed  us,  and  o;ave  7(s 

the  earnest  of  the  Spirit  in  our  hearts. 
23       But  I  call  God  for  a  witness  upon  my  soul,  that  to  spare 

^  Or,  grace     Some  ancient  authorities  read  yVy.  '■  Gx.  through.  ^  Gr. /ii/o. 

^  Or,  seeing  that  he  Iwth  sealed  us 

A.V. — yet;  11  prayer  for  us,. (the);  12  rejoicing.  .  |  simplicity  |  .  .godly,  .with.  .by. . 
have  had  our  conversation  ;  13  trust,  .shall,  .[even]  to  ;  14  have  acknowledged,  .rejoic- 
ing, .(the)  ;  16  out  of .  .brought,  .way  toward;  17  use  lightness;  18  true..]  was  |  ;  19 
Timothcus. .  was  ;  20  all .  .<2;y.  .and  [  in  |..by  ;  21  which.  .(,hath)  ;  22  (hath),  .given  ;  23 
Moreover . .  record. 


II.  13.  ■  //.  CORINTHIANS.  413 

(24  you  I  forbare  to  come  unto  Corinth.      "Not  that  we  have 

lordship  over  your  faith,  but  are  helpers  of  your  joy  :  for 

2  I  by  ^faith  ye  stand.      ""But   I   determined  this  for  myself, 

2) that  I  would  not  come  again  to  you  with  sorrow.      "For 

if  I  make  you  sorry,  who  then  is  he  that  maketh  me  glad, 

(3  but  he  that    is  made   sorry  by  me?     "And   I  wrote  this 

very  thing,  lest,  when  I  came,  I  should  have  sorrow  from 

them  of  whom  I  ought  to  rejoice  ;   having  confidence  in 

4  you  all,  that  my  joy  is  the  joy  of  you  all.  "For  out  of 
much  affliction  and  anguish  of  heart  I  wrote  unto  you 
with  many  tears  ;  not  that  ye  should  be  made  sorry,  but 
that  ye  might  know  the  love  which  I  have  more  abun- 
dantly unto  you. 

5  But  if  any  hath  caused  sorrow,  he  hath  caused  sorrow, 
not  to  me,  but  in  part   (that   I   press  not  too  heavily)  to 

6  you  all.      "Sufficient   to   such   a   one   is   this  punishment 

7  which  was  iiiflictcd  by  '^the  many  ;  "so  that  contrariwise  ye 
should  ^rather  forgive  him  and  comfort  him,  lest  by  any 
means  such  a  one  should  be  swallowed  up  with  his  over- 

8  much  sorrow.      "Wherefore  I  beseech  you  to  confirm ji'(9;/r 

9  love  toward  him.  "For  to  this  end  also  did  I  write,  that 
I  might  know  the  proof  of  you,  ^whether  ye  are  obedient 

(10) in  all  things.      "But  to  whom  ye  forgive  any  thing,  I  for- 
give also  :  for  what  I  also  have  forgiven,  if  I  have  forgiven 
any  thing,  for  your  sakes  Jiave  I  forgiven  it  in  the  ^person 
ii)of  Christ;   "that  no  advantage  may  be  gained  over  us  by 

Satan  :  for  we  are  not  iefnorant  of  his  devices. 
(12       Now  when  I   came  to  Troas  for  the  gospel  of   Christ, 
13  and  when  a  door  was  opened  unto  me  m  the  Lord,  "I  had 
no   relief   for  my  spirit,  because   I    found  not  Titus    my 

'  Or,  your  faith  -  Some  ancient  authorities  read  J^or.  "  Gr.  t/w  more. 

*Some  ancient  authorities  omit  rather.  '■'  Some  ancient  authorities  read 

ivherehy.  ^  Or,  presence 

A.  V. — came  not  as  yet  ;  24  (for),  .dominion. Ch.  ii.    i  with,  .in  heaviness  ;  2  the 

same  which  ;  3  same  [unto  you]  ;  4  grieved  ;  5  have,  grief .  .grieved,  .may.  .overcharge  ; 
6  man.  .of  ;  -j  ought,  .to.  .perhaps  ;  8  that  j-e  would  ;  9  be  ;  10  forgave.  .  |  to  whom  | .  .iox- 
g2t.ve.  {it).,  forgave  ;  11  Lest.  .  should  get  an  .  of  ;  12  Furthermore,  .to  (//Yrtc/^)  Christ's.  . 
of  ;  13  rest  in. 


414 


//.  CORINTHIANS.  H.  13. 


brother  :  but  taking  my  leave  of  them,  I  went  forth  into 

14)  Macedonia.  "But  thanks  be  unto  God,  which  always 
leadeth  us  in  triumph  in  Christ,  and  maketh  manifest 
through  us  the  savour  of   his  knowledge  in  every  place. 

15)  "For  we  are  a  sweet  savour  of  Christ  unto  God,  in  them 
(16  that  are  being  saved,  and  in  them  that  are  perishing;  "to 

the  one  a  savour  from  death  unto  death  ;  to  the  other  a 

savour  from   life   unto   life.     And  who   is  sufficient   for 
(17  these  things?     "For  we  are  not  as  the  many,  ^  corrupting 

the  word  of  God  :  but  as  of  sincerity,  but  as  of  God,  in 

the  sight  of  God,  speak  we  in  Christ. 
3(1       Are  we   beginning  again   to   commend  ourselves?  or 

need  we,  as  do  some,  epistles  of  commendation  to  you  or 
2  from  you  ?  "Ye  are  our  epistle,  written  in  our  hearts, 
(3  known  and  read  of  all  men  ;  "being  made  manifest  that 

ye  are  an  epistle  of  Christ,  ministered  by  us,  written  not 

with  ink,  but  with  the  Spirit   of  the  living  God  ;  not  in 

4  tables  of  stone,  but  in  tables  that  are  \\^2.x\.'s>  of  flesh.  "And 
such   confidence  have  we  through  Christ  to  God-ward  : 

5  "not  that  we  are  sufficient  of  ourselves,  to  account  any 
thing  as  from  ourselves  ;  but  our  sufficiency  is  from  God  ; 

(6  "who  also  made  us  sufficient  as  ministers  of  a  new  ^cove- 
nant ;   not  of  the  letter,  but  of   the  spirit :  for  the  letter 

(7  killeth,  but  the  spirit  giveth  life.      "But  if  the  ministration 

of  death,  ^written,  and  engraven  on  stones,  came  "*  with 

.  glory,  so  that  the  children  of  Israel  could  not  look  sted- 

fastly  upon  the  face  of  Moses  for  the  glory  of  his  face  ; 

8) which  i^lory  "'was  passing  away  :   "how  shall  not  rather  the 

9  ministration  of  the  spirit  be  with  glory?  "*"' For  if  the 
ministration  of  condemnation  is  glory,  much  rather  doth 

'  Or,  making:;  merchandise  of  the  7uord  of  God  '■'Or,  testament  ^  Gr.  in  letters. 

■•Gr.  in.  ^  Or,  was  being  done  away  *  Man}'  ancient  autlioritics  read  For 

if  to  the  ministration  of  condemnation  there  is  glory. 

A.  V. — from  thence  ;  14  Now.  .causeth.  .to.  .by  ;  15  perish  ;  lb  {we are)  the . .  oi . .  {diXid) 
..the. .(of);  1 7  (which)  corrupt. Cii.  in.  i  Do .  .hcg\v\ .  .{flthe7-s) .  .{letters)  [of  commen- 
dation] ;  3  {Forasmuch  as  ye  are)  manifestly  declared  to  be  the.  .fleshy.  .  |  of  the  heart  j  ; 
4  trust ;  5  tliink.  .of  ..of  ;  6  (hath),  .able.  .the.  .  ||  testament  ||  ;  7  [inj.  .was  glorious,  .behold 
.  .countenance. .  to   lie  |  done  ||;   8  glorious  ;  9 /'(•..  more. 


IV.  4-  //.  CORINTHIANS.  415 

10  the  ministration  of  righteousness  exceed  in  glory,  "For 
verily  that  which  hath  been  made  glorious  hath  not  been 
made  glorious  in  this  respect,  by  reason  of  the  glory  that 

11  surpasseth.  "For  if  that  which  ^passeth  away  was  ^with 
glory,  much  more  that  which  remaineth  is  in  glory. 

(12  Having  therefore  such  a  hope,  we  use  great  boldness 
13)  of  speech,  "and  are  not  as  Moses,  zuho  put  a  veil  upon  his 

face,  that  the  children  of  Israel  should  not  look  stedfastly 
14)^  on  the  end  of  that  which  "^was  passing  away  :   "but  their 

^ minds  were  hardened:    for  until   this  very  day  at   the 

reading  of  the  old  '^covenant  the  same  veil  ^remaineth 
(15  unlifted  ;  which  veil  is  done  away  in  Christ.      "But  unto 

this  day,  whensoever  Moses  is  read,  a  veil  lieth  upon  their 

16  heart.      "But  whensoever  ^it  shall  turn   to  the   Lord,  the 

17  veil   i^  taken  away.      "Now  the   Lord  is  the  Spirit:  and 
(18) where  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is,  there  is  liberty.      "But  we 

all,  with  unveiled  face  ^reflecting  as  a  mirror  the  glory  of 
the  Lord,  are  transformed  into  the  same  image  from  glory 
to  glory,  even  as  from  ^°the  Lord  the  Spirit. 
4  I       Therefore  seeing  we  have  this  ministry,  even  as  we  ob- 

2  tained  mercy,  we  faint  not :  "but  we  have  renounced  the 
hidden  things  of  shame,  not  walking  in  craftiness,  nor 
handling  the  word  of  God  deceitfully ;  but  by  the  mani- 
festation  of    the    truth   commending   ourselves  to  every 

3  man's  conscience  in  the  sight  of  God.  "But  and  if  our 
gospel  is  veiled,  it  is  veiled  in  them  that  are  perishing  : 

4  "in  whom  the  god  of  this  ^^  world  hath  blinded  the  ^ minds 
of   the   unbelieving,  ^^that   the   ^^light    of    the   gospel    of 

^  Or,  is  being  done  away         '^  Gi.  through.  "^  Ox,  unto         *  Or,  was  being  done  away 

*  Gr.  thoughts.  *  Or,  testament  'Or,  remaineth,  it  not  being  revealed  that  it 

ts  done  away  **  Or,  a  man  shall  turn  ^  Or,  beholding  as  in  a  mirror 

"^  Or,  the  Spirit  which  is  the  Lord  "  Or,  age_  '^  Or,  that  they  slwiild  not  s_ee 

the  light .  .  .  image  of  God  '-'Gr.  illumination. 

A.  V. — 10  even.  .was.  .had  |  no  |  glory  .  .  excelleth  ;  ii  was  ||  done  ||.  .glorious,  .glori- 
ous ;  12  (Seeing)  then  (that  we)  have  ..  plainness  ;  13  tuhich  .  .  over  .  .  could  . .  to  .  .  is 
abolished  ;  14  blinded,  untaken  away  in.  .||  testament  ||  ;  15  (even). .  |  when  |  ..the.. is  ; 
16  Nevertheless  when,  .shall  be  ;  17  that  ;  18  open.  .||  beholding  ||.  .||  in  ||..  glass,  .changed 

..by. .(of). Ch.  IV.   I  have  received  ;  2  dishonesty;  3  be  hid.  .hid  to.. lost;  4  them 

which  believe  not,  lest. 


41 6  //.  CORINTHIANS.  IV.  4. 

the  glory  of  Clirist,  who  is  the  image  of  God,  should  not 
(5  dawn   upon   ihcm.      "For  we    preach    not   ourselves,    but 

Christ  Jesus  as  Lord,  and  ourselves  as  your  ^servants 
(6~for  Jesus'  sake.       "Seeing  it   is    God,  that   said,   Light 

shall  shine  out  of  darkness,  who  shined  in  our  hearts,  to 

give  the  ^  light  of  the  knowledge  of  the  glory  of  God  in 

the  face  of  Jesus  Christ. 
7       But  we  have  this   treasure  in  earthen  vessels,  that  the 

exceeding  greatness  of  the  power  may  be  of  God,  and 
(8  not  from  ourselves  ;  "z<7^  are  pressed  on  every  side,  yet 
9  not  straitened  ;  perplexed,  yet  not  unto  despair  ;   "pursued, 

yet   not  "^forsaken  ;    smitten    down,   yet   not   destroyed  ; 
(10  "always  bearing  about  in   the  body  the  ^dying  of  Jesus, 

that   the   life   also   of  Jesus   may  be   manifested    in   our 

11  body.  "P^or  we  which  live  are  alway  delivered  unto  death 
for  Jesus'  sake,  that  the  life  also  of  Jesus  may  be  mani- 

12  fested  in  our  mortal  flesh.      "So  then  death  worketh  in  us, 
(13  but  life  in  you.      "But  having  the  same   spirit  of   faith, 

according  to  that  which  is  written,  I  believed,  and  there- 
fore did  I  speak  ;  we  also  believe,  and  therefore  also  we 

14  speak  ;  "knowing  that  he  which  raised  up  '^the  Lord  Jesus 
shall  raise  up  us  also  with  Jesus,  and  shall  present  us  with 

(i5)you.  "For  all  things  (2r^  for  your  sakes,  that  the  grace, 
being  multiplied  through  '^the  many,  may  cause  the 
thanksgiving  to  abound  unto  the  glory  of  God. 

(16  Wherefore  we  faint  not ;  but  though  our  outward  man 
is  decaying,  yet  our  inward  man  is  renewed  day  by  day. 

(17  "For  our  light  affliction,  which  is  for  the  moment,  work- 
eth for  us  more  and  more  exceedingly  an   eternal  weight 

18  of  glor)' ;  "while  we  look  not  at  the  things  which  are  seen, 

'  Gr.  l>ondscn<atits.  ■  Some  ancient  authorities  read  thro7ii^h  Jesus.  ^  Gr. 

illumiualion.  "*  Or,  left  behutd  ^  Gx.  puttiftg  to  death.  «  Some  ancient 

authorities  omit  the  Lord.  '  Gr.  the  ?nore. 


A.  v.— glorious,  .shine  unto;  5  (the);  6  For.  .who  commanded  (the).  .|  to| .  .(hatli) : 
7  excellency.. of  us;  8  troubled  .  .distressed  ;  (tw  «;,).  .but . .  in  ;  9  Persecuted,  but.. 
cast,  .but  ;  10 (the)  [Lord],  .might,  .made  manifest  ;  11  might,  .made  manifest  ;  13  (We) 
..as  it  ..  have.,  spoken  ;  14  |  by  |  ;  15  abundant,  .might,  .(of),  .redound  to;  16  For 
which  cause.. perish.. (the)  ;  17  (but). .a. .a  far  more  exceeding  {and). 


V.  13.  //.  CORINTHIANS.  417 

but  at  the  thinijs  which  are  not  seen  :  for  the  things  which 
are  seen  are  temporal  ;  but  the  things  which  are  not  seen 
are  eternal. 
5  I  For  we  know  that  if  the  earthly  house  of  our  ^taber- 
nacle be  dissolved,  we  have  a  building  from  God,  a  house 
(2  not  made  with  hands,  eternal,  in  the  heavens.  "For 
verily  in  this  we  groan,  longing  to  be  clothed  upon  with 

3  our  habitation  which  is  from  heaven  :   "if  so  be  that  being 

4  clothed  we  shall  not  be  found  naked,  "For  indeed  we 
that  are  in  this  ^tabernacle  do  groan,  ^ being  burdened; 
not  for  that  we  would  be  unclothed,  but  that  we  would  be 
clothed  upon,  that  what  is  mortal  may  be  swallowed  up 

(5  of  life.      "Now  he  that  wrought  us  for  this  very  thing  is 

(6  God,  who  gave  unto  us  the  earnest  of  the  Spirit.  "Being 
therefore  always  of  good  courage,  and  knowing  that, 
whilst  we  are  at  home  in  the  body,  we  are  absent  from 
7,  8  the  Lord  "(for  we  walk  by  faith,  not  by  ^ sight)  ;  "we  are 
of  good  courage,  I  say,  and  are  willing  rather  to  be  absent 
9  from  the  body,  and  to  be  at  home  with  the  Lord.  "Where- 
fore also  we  '^make  it  our  aim,  whether  at  home  or  absent, 

10  to  be  w^ell-pleasing  unto  him.  "For  we  must  all  be  made 
manifest  before  the  judgement-seat  of  Christ ;  that  each 
one  may  receive  the  things  done  ^in  the  body,  according 
to  what  he  hath  done,  whether  //  be  o^ood  or  bad. 

II)  Knowing  therefore  the  fear  of  the  Lord,  we  persuade 
men,  but  we  are  made  manifest  unto  God  ;  and   I   hope 

(12) that  we  are  made  manifest  also  in  your  consciences.  "We 
are  not  again  commending  ourselves  unto  you,  but  speak 
as  giving  you  occasion  of  glorying  on  our  behalf,  that  ye 
may  have  wherewith  to  answer  them  that  glory  in  appear- 

13  ance,  and   not   in   heart.      "For  whether  we  ^are   beside 

'  Or,  bodily  fratne  '^  Or,  being  burdened,  in  that  we  would  not  be  unclothed,  but 

would  be  clothed  upon  ^  Gr.  appearance.  *  Gr..  are  ambitious. 

^  Gr.  through.  ^  Or,  7vere 

A.  V. — Ch.  v.  I  our.  .M/>.  .were. .  of . .  an  ;  2  (earnestly)  desiring,  .house  ;  4  mortality 
might  ;  5  (hath),  .the  selfsame,  .[also]  hath  given  ;  6  {we)  are .  .confident  ;  8  confident.  . 
present;  g  labour,  that ..  present,  .we  may.  .accepted  of;  10  appear.,  every..  ^zV.  that  ; 
II  terror,  .trust  ;  12  [For],  .commend,  .give,  .to  glory,  .somewhat,  .which  ;   13  be. 


41 8  //.  CORINTHIANS. 


ourselves,   it  is  unto   God  ;    or  whether  we  are  of  sober 

(14  mind,  it  is  unto  you.      "For  the  love  of  Christ  constrain- 

eth   us  ;    because  we   thus   judge,   that   one   died   for  all, 

(1 5) therefore  all  died;  "and  he  died  for  all,  that  they  which 

live  should  no  longrer  live  unto  themselves,  but  unto  him 

(16)  who  for  their  sakes  died  and  rose  again.      "Wherefore  we 

henceforth  know  no  man  after  the  flesh  :  even  though  we 

have  known  Christ  after  the  flesh,  yet  now  we  know  hnn 

(17  so  no  more.      "Wherefore  if  any  man  is  in  Christ,  ^ he  is 

a  new  creature  :  the  old  things  are  passed  away  ;  behold, 

(18  they  are  become  new.      "But  all  things  are  of  God,  who 

reconciled  us  to  himself  through  Christ,  and  gave  unto  us 

19) the  ministry  of  reconciliation;    "to  wit,  that  God  was  in 

Christ  reconciling  the  world  unto  himself,  not   reckoning 

unto  them   their  trespasses,  and  having  ''^committed  unto 

us  the  word  of  reconciliation. 

(20      We  are  ambassadors  therefore  on  behalf  of  Christ,  as 

though  God  were   intreating   by  us  :  we  beseech  yott  on 

(21) behalf  of  Christ,  be  ye   reconciled  to  God.      "Him  who 

knew  no  sin  he  made  to  be  sin  on   our  behalf ;  that  we 

6 (I) might  become  the  righteousness  of  God   in   him.      "And 

working  together  ivith  him  we  intreat  also  that  ye  receive 

2jnot  the  grace  of  God  in  vain  "(for  he  saith, 

At  an  acceptable  time  I  hearkened  unto  thee, 

And  in  a  day  of  salvation  did  I  succour  thee  : 

behold,  now  is  the   acceptable  time  ;   behold,  now  is  the 

3  day  of  salvation)  :   "giving  no  occasion  of  stumbling  in  any 

(4  thing,  that  our  ministration  be  not  blamed  ;   "but  in  every 

thing  commending    ourselves,    as    ministers   of    God,    in 

much  patience,  in  afflictions,  in  necessities,  in  distresses, 

5  "in   stripes,  in   imprisonments,  in   tumults,  in   labours,  in 

'  Or,  there  is  a  new  creation  ^  Or,  placed  in  tis 

A.  v.— to.  .be.  .for  your  cause  ;  14  [if],  .then  were,  .dead  ;  15  {thaf).  .not  henceforth 
.  .which,  .them  ;  16  yea.  .(henceforth)  ;  17  Therefore.  .^<r. .  [all  things]  ;  18  And.  .(hath) 
.  .by  [Jesus],  .hath  given  to  ;  19  imputing,  .hath  ;  20  Now  then.  .for.  .did  beseech  (/^i<) 

.  .pray.. in  Christ's  stead  ;  21  [For],  .(hath),  .for  us..  |  be  made  |. Cii.  Vl.  i  then,  {as) 

workers.,  beseech   {you);    2  have  heard. .  in    a.  .accepted. .  the.  .have. .  succoured  ..  ac- 
cepted ;    3   ofrence..the   ministry;  4   all    tilings  approving,  .(the). 


VII.  I.  //.   CORINTHIANS.  419 

6  watchings,  in  fastings ;  "in  pureness,  in  knowledge,  in 
longsuffering,  in  kindness,   in  the  ^  Holy  Ghost,   in  love 

7  unfeigned,  "in  the  word  of  truth,  in  the  power  of  God  ; 
''^bv  the  armour  of  riofhteousness  on  the  riorht  hand  and 

8  on   the  left,  "by  glory  and   dishonour,  by  evil    report  and 

9  good  report ;  as  deceivers,  and  yd  true  ;  "as  unknown,  and 
yd  well  known  ;  as  dying,  and   behold,  we  live  ;  as  chas- 

10  tened,  and  not  killed  ;   "as  sorrowful,  yet  alway  rejoicing; 
as  poor,  yet  making  many  rich  ;  as  having  nothing,  and 
yd  possessing  all  things. 
(II)      Our  mouth  is  open  unto  you,  O  Corinthians,  our  heart 

12  is  enlarged.      "Ye   are   not   straitened   in   us,  but   ye   are 

13  straitened  in  your  own  affections.  "Now  for  a  recom- 
pense in  like  kind  (I  speak  as  unto  my  children),  be  ye 
also  enlarged. 

(14       Be   not  unequally  yoked  with    unbelievers  :    for  what 
fellowship  have  righteousness  and  iniquity  ?  or  what  com- 
15  munion  hath   light  with  darkness?     "And  what  concord 
hath  Christ  with  '^  Belial  ?  or  what  portion  hath  a  believer 
(16  with  an  unbeliever?     "And  what  agreement  hath  a  '^tem- 
ple of  God  with  idols  ?  for  we  are  a  ^temple  of  the  living 
God  ;  even  as  God  ■^aid,  I  will  dwell   in  them,  and  walk 
in  them  ;  and   I  will  be  their  God,  and  they  shall  be  my 
17  people.      "Wherefore 

Come  ye  out  from  among  them,  and  be  ye  separate, 
saith  the  Lord, 

And  touch  no  unclean  thing; 
And  I  will  receive  you, 
18)        "And  will  be  to  you  a  Father, 

And  ye  shall  be  to  me  sons  and  daughters, 
7(i  saith  the  Lord  Almighty.      "Having  therefore  these  pro- 
mises, beloved,  let  us  cleanse  ourselves  from  all  defile- 

'  Or,  Holy  Spirit :  and  so  throughout  this  book.         '^  Gr.  tliroitgh.         ^  Gr.  Beliar. 
"•Or,  sanctuary 

A.V. — 6  By.  .by. -by.  .by.  .by.  .by  ;  7  B}'.  .by  ;  8  honour  ;   \\{ye)\   12  bowels  ;  13  the 
same;  14  (ye),  .(together),  .hath,  .with  unrighteousness  ?  and;  15  part,  .he  that  believetli 

.  .infidel  ;  16  the..  |  ye  ]  .. the .. (hath) ;  17  not  the  ;  18  unto.  .my. Ch.  vii.   i  (dearly) 

.  .  filthiness. 


420  //.  CORINTHIANS.  VI 1.  i. 

ment  of  flesh  and  spirit,  perfecting  holiness  in  the  fear  of 
God. 
(2      ^Open  your  hearts  to  us  :  we  wronged  no  man,  we  cor- 

3  rupted  no  man,  we  took  advantage  of  no  man.  "I  say  it 
not  to  condemn  yoit :  for  I  have  said  before,  that  ye  are 

4  in  our  hearts  to  die  together  and  hve  together.  "Great  is 
my  boldness  of  speech  toward  you,  great  is  my  glorying 
on  your  behalf :  I  am  filled  with  comfort,  I  overflow  with 
joy  in  all  our  afijiction. 

^  For  even  when  we  were  come  into  Macedonia,  our 
flesh  had  no  relief,  but  zae  were  afflicted  on    every  side  ; 

6)  without  7t:^<?7r  fightings,  within  ay^r^  fears.  "Nevertheless 
he  that  comforteth  the  lowly,  even  God,  comforted  us  by 

7  the  ~coming  of  Titus;  "and  not  by  his  ^coming  only,  but 
also  by  the  comfort  wherewith  he  was  comforted  in  you, 
while  he  told  us  your  longing,  your  mourning,  your  zeal 

(8  for  me;  so  that  I  rejoiced  ye£  more.  "For  though  I 
made  you  sorry  with  my  epistle,  I  do  not  regret  it,  though 
I  did  regret  ;  ^  for  I  see  that  that  epistle  made  you  sorry, 

9  though  but  for  a  season.  "Now  I  rejoice,  not  that  ye 
were  made  sorry,  but  that  ye  were  made  sorry  unto  re- 
pentance :  for  ye  were  made  sorry  after  a  godly  sort,  that 
lo  ye  might  suffer  loss  by  us  in  nothing.  "For  godly  sorrow 
worketh  repentance  '^  unto  salvation,  a  repentance  which 
bringeth  no  regret :  but  the  sorrow  of  the  world  worketh 
(II  death.  "For  behold,  this  selfsame  thing,  that  ye  were 
made  sorry  after  a  godly  sort,  what  earnest  care  it  wrought 
in  you,  yea,  what  clearing  of  yourselves,  yea,  what  in- 
dignation, yea,  what  fear,  yea,  what  longing,  yea,  what 
zeal,  yea,  what  avenging !     In  every  thing  ye  approved 

^Qx.  Make  room  for  Its.  '^  Gr.  presence.  ■' Some  ancient  authorities  omityi';-. 

*  Or,  tmto  a  salvation  which  bringeth  no  regret 


A.  V. — (the) ;  2  Receive,  .(have),  .(have),  .have  defrauded  ;  3  speak,  .this,  .with  you  ; 
4  of  you.  .am  exceeding  joyful,  .tribulation  ;  5  rest,  .troubled  ;  6  those  that  are  cast  down  , 
7  consolation,  .when  .  .earnest  desire.,  fervent  mind  toward,  .the;  8  a  letter.,  repent,  .rc- 
I>ent.  .perceive.,  the  same.  .(hath).  .(?V  tww) ;  9  sorrowed  to.  .manner,  .receive  damage; 
JO  to.  .not  to  be  repented  of  ;  11  sorrowed,  .carefulness,  .vehement  desire,  .revenge,  .all 
ihivgs .  ..ihdivc). 


Vlll.  8.  11.  CORINTHIANS.  421 

(12) yourselves  to  be  pure  in  the  matter.  "So  although  I 
wrote  unto  you,  /  wrote  not  for  his  cause  that  did  the 
wrong,  nor  for  his  cause  that  suffered  the  wrong,  but 
that  your  earnest  care  for  us  might  be  made    manifest 

(13) unto  you  in  the  sight  of  God.  "Therefore  we  have  been 
comforted  :  and  in  our  comfort  we  joyed  the  more  ex- 
ceedingly  for  the   joy  of  Titus,   because   his   spirit  hath 

(14) been  refreshed  by  you  all.  "P^or  if  in  any  thing  I  have 
gloried  to  him  on  your  behalf,  I  was  not  put  to  shame  ; 
but  as  we  spake  all  things  to  you  in  truth,  so  our  glorying 
also,  which  I  made  before  Titus,  was  found  to  be  truth. 
15  "And  his  inward  affection  is  more  abundantly  toward  you, 
whilst  he  remembereth  the  obedience  of  you  all,  how  with 

(16) fear  and  trembling  ye  received  him.  "I  rejoice  that  in 
every  thing  I  am  of  good  courage  concerning  you. 

8  I  Moreover,  brethren,  we  make  known  to  you  the  grace 
of  God  which  hath  been  given  in  the  churches  of  Mace- 

2  donia  ;  "how  that  in  much  proof  of  affliction  the  abun- 
dance of  their  joy  and  their  deep  poverty  abounded  unto 

3  the  riches  of  their  Miberality.  "For  according  to  their 
power,  I   bear  witness,  yea  and   beyond  their  power,  they 

{j^gave  of  their  own  accord,  "beseeching  us  with  much  in- 
treaty  in  regard  of  this    grace  and  the  fellowship  in  the 

(5  ministering  to  the  saints  :  "and  tJiis,  not  as  we  had  hoped^ 
but  first  they  gave  their  own  selves  to  the  Lord,  and  to 

6  us  by  the  will  of  God.  "Insomuch  that  we  exhorted  Titus, 
that  as  he   had  made  a  beginning  before,  so   he  would 

7  also  complete  in  you  this  grace  also.  "But  as  ye  abound 
in  every  thing,  in  faith,  and  utterance,  and  knowledge, 
and  in  all  earnestness,  and  in  ^your  love  to  us,  see  that  ye 

8  abound  in  this  grace  also.      "I  speak  not  byway  of  com- 

'  Gr.  singleness.  -  Some  ancient  authorities  read  our  love  to  you. 

A.  V. — clear,  .this  ;  12  Wherefore,  though.  .<//</  {//).  .had  done..[  our  |  .  .  |  you  j  .  .ap- 
pear ;  13  were. .  |  your  |  .  .(yea),  .was  ;  14  boasted  .  .of  you.  .am.  .ashamed,  .even  . .  boast- 
ing., is.  .(a)  ;  15  abundant  ;   16  [therefore],  .have  confidence  in.  .all  things. Ch.  \iii. 

I  do. .to  wit  of.. bestowed  on  ;  2  a  great  trial  ;  3  record,  .were  willing,  .themselves;  4 
Praying  . .  [that  we  would  receive]  the  gift . . {take  upon  tis). . of  ;  5  {they  did). .  unto  ;  6  de- 
sired, .begun,  .finish,  .the  same  ;  7  Therefore,  .diligence. 


422  //.  CORINTHIANS.  VIIL  8. 

mandment,   but    as    provingr  through  the  earnestness  of 
9  others  the  sincerity  also  of  your  love.      "For  ye  know  the 

grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that,  though  he  was  rich, 

yet  for  your  sakes  he  became  poor,  that   ye  through  his 
lo) poverty   might    become   rich.      "And    herein    I    give    my 

judgement :  for  this  is   expedient  for  you,  who  were  the 

first  to  make  a  beginning  a  year  ago,  not  only  to  do,  but 
(II  also  to  will.      "But  now  complete  the  doing  also  ;  that  as 

thci'-e  was  the  readiness  to  will,  so  there  may  be  the  comple- 
(12  tion  also  out  of  your  ability.      "For   if  the   readiness   is 

there,  zV  is  acceptable  according  as  a  man   hath,  not  ac- 

13  cording  as /^^  hath  not.      "For /j-^rt' not  tJiis,  that  others 

(14)  may  be  eased,  and  y^  distressed  :   "but  by  equality  ;  your 

abundance  being  a  supply  at  this   present   time   for   their 

want,  that  their  abundance  also  may  become  a  supply  for 
(15  your  want ;  that  there  may  be  equality  :   "as  it  is  written, 

He  x\\^\. gathered  much  had  nothing  over;  and  he  that 

gathered  little  had  no  lack. 
16)      But  thanks  be  to  God,  which  putteth  the  same  earnest 
17) care  for  you   into  the  heart  of  Titus.      "For  indeed  he 

accepted  our  exhortation  ;  but  being  himself  very  earnest, 
18) he  went  forth  unto  you  of  his  own  accord.      "And  we  have 

sent  together  with  him    the   brother  whose   praise  in   the 
(19  gospel  is  spread  through  all  the  churches  ;   "and  not  only 

so,  but  who  was  also  appointed  by  the  churches  to  travel 

with  us  in  the  matter  of  this  grace,  which  is  ministered  by 

us  to   the  glory  of   the   Lord,  and  to  shew  our  readiness  : 

20  "avoiding  this,  that  any  man  should  blame  us  in  the  matter 

21  of^  this   bounty  which   is   ministered   l)y  us  :    "for  we  take 
thought  for  things   honourable,  not  only  in   the  sight  of 

22  the  Lord,  but  also  in  the  sight  of  men.      "And  we  have 

A.V. — 8  b}'  occasion  of ..  forwardness,  .and  to  prove  ;  9  be  ;  10  advice,  .have  begun 
before.. be  forward;  11  tlierefore  perform.. (f/  ?V)..a..a  performance,  .that  wliicii  ye 
have  ;  12  (there)  be  (first)  a  willing  mind,  .accepted,  .to  that.  .{(iiid).  .to  that  ;  13  iihaii.  . 
other  men.  .burdened  ;  14  (an  .  .(Ma/)  now. .  wrtr  /v.  .be  ;  15  {had  ) .  .{had)  \  ib  put; 
17  the  ..more  forward;  iS  throughout;  19  ///<//.  .chosen  of ..  |  with  |  .  .administered, 
[same],  .declaration  of  \  3'our  |  ready  mind  ;  20  no.  .abundance,  administered  ;  21  Pro- 
viding, .honest. 


IX.  8.  //.  CORINTHIANS.  423 

sent  with  them  our  brother,  whom  we  have  many  times 
proved  earnest  in  many  things,  but  now  much  more  ear- 
nest, by  reason  of  the  great  confidence  which  he  hath  in 
(23  you.      "Whether  any  inquire  about  Titus,  he  is  my  part- 
ner and  m^  fellow-worker  to  you-ward  ;    or  our  brethren, 
they  are  the  ^messengers  of  the  churches,  tJiey  are  the  glory 
(24  of  Christ.      '"^Shew  ye  therefore  unto  them  in  the  face  of 
the  churches  the  proof  of  your  love,  and  of  our  glorying 
on  your  behalf. 
9  I       For  as  touching  the  ministering  to  the  saints,  it  is  su- 

(2  perfluous  for  me  to  write  to  you  :  "for  I  know  your  readi- 
ness, of  which  I  glory  on  your  behalf  to  them  of  Macedo- 

,    nia,  that  Achaia  hath  been  prepared  for  a  year  past ;  and 

3)^ your  zeal  hath  stirred  up  "^very  many  of  them.  "But  I 
have  sent  the  brethren,  that  our  glorying  on  your  behalf 
may  not  be  made  void  in   this  respect ;  that,  even  as  I 

(4) said,  ye  may  be  prepared:  "lest  by  any  means,  if  there 
come  with  me  any  of  Macedonia,  and  find  you  unpre- 
pared, we  (that  we  say  not,  ye)  should  be  put  to  shame 

(5) in  this  confidence.  "I  thought  it  necessary  therefore  to 
intreat  the  brethren,  that  they  would  go  before  unto  you, 
and  make  up  beforehand  your  aforepromised  ^bounty, 
that  the  same  might  be  ready,  as  a  matter  of  bounty,  and 
not  of  °  extortion. 

6  But  this  I  say,  He  that  soweth  sparingly  shall  reap  also 
sparingly;    and    he    that  soweth  '^bountifully  shall   reap 

(7  also  ^bountifully.  "Z<?/  each  man  do  according  as  he  hath 
purposed  in  his  heart ;  not  ^grudgingly,  or  of  necessity  : 

8) for  God  loveth  a  cheerful  giver.  "And  God  is  able  to 
make  all  grace  abound  unto  you  ;  that  ye,  having  always 

'  Gr.  apostles.  "Or,  Shew  ye  therefore  in  the  face  .  .  .  on  yotir  behalf  unto  them. 

^Or,  emulation  of  you  "*  Gr.  the  more  part.  °  Gr.  blessing.  ''Or, 

covetousness  '  Gr.  with  blessings.  '^  Gr.  of  sorrow. 

A.V. — 22 oftentimes,  .diligent,  .diligent,  upon    ./have;  23  {do),  .of.  .fellovvhelper  con- 
cerning you.  .  {be  enquired  of),  .{and) ;  24  Wherefore,  .to.  .[and]  before,  .boasting. Ch. 

IX.  2  (the)  forwardness  of.  .mind,  for.  .boast  of  you.  .was  read)^.  .ago. .  provoked  ;  3  Yet 
.  .lest,  .boasting  of  you  should.. in  vain,  .behalf .  .ready  ;  4  haply,  .they,  .ashamed., 
(same)  confident  [boasting]  ;  5  exhort.  .]  whereof  ye  had  notice  before  | .  .(as). .  ||  covet- 
ousness II  ;   6  which,  .which  ;    7  Every.  .  j  purposeth  \.  .{so  let  him  give)  ;    8  toward. 


424  //.  CORINTHIANS.  IX.  8. 

all  sufficiency  in  everything,  may  abound  unto  every  good 
9  work  :  "as  it  is  written, 

He  hath  scattered  abroad,  he  hath  given  to  the  poor  ; 
His  righteousness  abideth  for  ever, 
(lo  "And  he  that  supplieth  seed  to  the  sower  and  bread  for 
food,  shall  supply  and  multiply  your  seed  for  sowing,  and 

11  increase  the  fruits  of  your  righteousness:  "ye  being  en- 
riched  in   everything  unto  all  Miberality,  which  worketh 

12  through  us  thanksgiving  to  God.  "For  the  ministration 
of  this  service  not  only  filleth  up  the  measure  of  the  wants 
of  the  saints,  but  aboundeth  also  thrpugh  many  thanks- 

(13  givings  unto  God  ;  "seeing  that  through  the  proving  of 
you  by  this  ministration  they  glorify  God  for  the  obedi- 
ence of  your  confession  unto  the  gospel  of  Christ,  and  for 
the  Miberality  of  your  contribution  unto  them   and  unto 

(14  all  ;  "while  they  themselves  also,  with  supplication  on 
your  behalf,  long  after  you  by  reason  of   the  exceeding 

15  grace  of  God  in  you,  "Thanks  be  to  God  for  his  un- 
speakable gift. 
10  I  Now  I  Paul  myself  intreat  you  by  the  meekness  and 
gentleness  of  Christ,  I  who  in  your  presence  am  lowly 
among  you,  but  being  absent  am  of  good  courage  toward 
(2  you  :  "yea,  I  beseech  you,  that  I  may  not  when  present 
shew  courage  with  the  confidence  wherewith  I  count  to 
be  bold  against  some,  which  count  of  us  as  if  we  walked 

3  according  to  the  flesh.      "For  though  we  walk  In  the  flesh, 

4  we  do  not  war  according  to  the  flesh  "(for  the  weapons 
of  our  warfare  are  not  of  the  flesh,  but  mighty  before  God 

5)  to  the  casting  down  of  strong  holds);  "casting  down 
^imaginations,  and  every  high  thing  that  is  exalted  against 
the  knowledge  of  God,  and  bringing  every  thought  into 

'  Gr.  singleness.  ■  Or,  reasonings 


A.  V. — all  //lings,  .to  ;  9  dispersed,  .remaineth  ;  10  Now.  .ministereth.  .both  |  minis- 
ter I  .  .{your),  .sown  ;  11  to.  .bountifulness  . .  causeth  ;  12  administration  .  .  supplieth. . 
want.. is  abundant.  .In-  ;  13  Whiles  by ..  experiment,  .professed  subjection.  .liberal  dis- 
tribution., (w^'w) ;  14  And  by  (their)  prayer  for  you,  (which),  .for  ;   15  unto. Cii.  x.  i 

beseech,  .base,  .bold  ;  2  But.  .be  bold.  .(I  am),  .that,  .think,  .think  ;  3  after  ;  4  carnal.  . 
through,  .pulling  ;  5   cxalteth   itself. 


X.  1 6.  //.   CORINTHIANS.  425 

(6  captivity  to  the  obedience  of  Christ  ;  "and  being  in  readi- 
ness to  avenge   all   disobedience,  when  your    obedience 

(7) shall  be  fulfilled.  "  ^  Ye  look  at  the  things  that  are  before 
your  face.  If  any  man  trusteth  in  himself  that  he  is 
Christ's,  let   him   consider  this  again  with   himself,  that, 

(8  even  as  he  is   Christ's,  so   also  are  we.      "For  though   I 

^       t> 

should  glory  somewhat  abundantly  concerning  our  author- 
ity (which  the  Lord  gave  for  building  you  up,  and  not  for 
9  casting  you  down),  I  shall  not  be  put  to  shame  :  "that  I 
may  not  seem  as  If  I  would  terrify  you  by  my  letters. 
10)  "For,  His  letters,  they  say,  are  weighty  and  strong ;  but 
his  bodily  presence  is  weak,  and  his  speech  of  no  account. 
II  "Let  such  a  one  reckon  this,  that,  what  we  are  in  word  by 
letters  when  we  are  absent,  such  are  we  also  in  deed  when 

(12  we  are  present.  "For  we  are  not  bold  ^to  number  or 
compare  ourselves  with  certain  of  them  that  commend 
themselves  :  but  they  themselves,  measuring  themselves 
by   themselves,    and    comparing    themselves    with    them- 

(13  selves,  are  without  understanding.  "But  we  will  not 
glory  beyond  our  measure,  but  according  to  the  measure 
of  the  ^province  which  God  apportioned  to  us  as  a  meas- 

(14  ure,  to  reach  even  unto  you.  "For  we  stretch  not  our- 
selves overmuch,  as  though  we  reached  not  unto  you  : 
for  we  ^came  even  as  far  as   unto  you  in   the  gospel  of 

(15) Christ:  "not  glorying  beyond  our  measure,  that  is,  in 
other  men's  labours  ;  but  having  hope  that,  as  your  faith 
groweth,  we  shall  be  magnified   in  you  according  to  our 

(16  ^  province  unto  further  abundance,  "so  as  to  preach  the 
gospel  even  unto  the  parts  beyond  you,  and  not  to  glory 
in  another's  ^province  in  regard  of  things  ready  to  our 

'  Or,  Do  ye  look  .  .  .  face  ?  ^  Gr.  to  judge  ourselves  among,  or  to  judge  ourselves 

%vith.  -'Or,  Ijjnit     Gx.  measuring-rod.  ^  Ox,  ivere  the Jjrst  to  come 

A. V. — 6  having . .  (a) . .  revenge  . .  is  ;  7  ||  Do  || .  .  on  . .  after  the  outward  appearance . .  trust 
to.  .  I  of  I  .  .think,  .even.  .[Christ's]  ;  8  boast.. more  of.. hath  given  [us],  .edification.  . 
your  destruction. .  should,  .ashamed  ;  10  powerful,  .contemptible  ;  11  an.  .think  ..  such 
2iS.  .will,  .he  \  12  dare.. make  (ourselves)  of  the  number,  .some,  .among,  .not  wise  ;  13 
boast  (of  things)  without . .  rule,  .hath  distributed  ;  14  beyond  {our  measure),  .are  ||  come  || 
.  .to.  .{dlso).  .{preacliing)  ;  15  boasting  (of  things)  without. .of.  .when. .is  increased.. en- 
larged by.  .rule  abundantly  ;   16  in.  .regions,  .boast .  .another  (man's)  line.  .(made). 


426  //.  CORINTHIANS.  X.  i6. 

17  hand.      "But  he  that  glorieth,  let  him  glory  in  the  Lord. 

18  "For  not  he  that  commendeth  himself  is  approved,  but 
whom  the  Lord  commendeth. 

ll(r)  Would  that  ye  could  bear  with  me  in  a  little  foolish- 
(2  ness  :  ^  nay  indeed  bear  with  me.  "For  I  am  jealous  over 
you  with  ^a  godly  jealousy  :  for  I  espoused  you  to  one 
husband,  that  I  might  present  you  as  a  pure  virgin  to 
(3  Christ.  "But  I  fear,  lest  by  any  means,  as  the  serpent 
beguiled  Eve  in  his  craftiness,  your  ^  minds  should  be  cor- 
rupted from  the  simplicity  and  the  purity  that  is  toward 

4  Christ.  "For  if  he  that  cometh  preacheth  another  Jesus, 
whom  we  did  not  preach,  or  {/ye  receive  a  different  spirit, 
which  ye  did  not  receive,  or  a  different  gospel,  which  ye 

5  did  not  accept,  ye  do  well  to  bear  with  Jiini.  "For  I  reckon 
that  I   am  not  a  whit  behind  ^the  very  chiefest  apostles. 

(6  "But  though  I  be  rude  in  speech,  yet  am  I  not  in  knowl- 
edge ;  nay,  in  every  thing  we  have  made  //  manifest  among 

(7  all  men  to  you-ward.  "Or  did  I  commit  a  sin  in  abasing 
myself  that  ye  might  be  exalted,  because  I    preached  to 

8  you  the  gospel  of  God  for  nought?  "I  robbed  other 
churches,  taking  wages  of  them  that  I  might  minister  unto 

(9  you  ;  "and  when  I  was  present  with  you  and  was  in  want, 
I  was  not  a  burden  on  any  man  ;  for  the  brethren,  wdien 
they  came  from  Macedonia,  supplied  the  measure  of  my 
want ;  and  in  every  thing  I   kept  myself  from  being  bur- 

10  densome  unto  you,  and  so  will  I  keep  myself.  "As  the 
truth  of  Christ  is  in   me,  no   man  shall   stop  me  of   this 

11  glorying  in  the  regions  of  Achaia.      "Wherefore  ?  because 

12  I  love  you  not?  God  knoweth.  "But  what  I  do,  that  I 
will  do,  that  I  may  cut  off  '"'occasion  from  them  which 
desire  an  occasion  ;  that  wherein  they  glory,  they  may  be 

'  Or,  but  indeed ^yjio  bear  with  me.  '■^  Gr.  a  jealousy  of  God.  ^  Gr.  thoughts. 

''Or,  those  preeminent  apostles  ^  Gr.  tlie  occasion  of  them. 

A.  V. — Cir.  XI.  I  (to  God)..(w^)  folly:  and  ;  2  (have),  .may.  .chaste  ;  3  through,  .sub- 
tilty,  [soJ..in;  4  have. .  preached,  .another,  .have,  .received,  .another,  .iiave.  .accepted 
.  .  I  might  I  ;  5  suppose,  .was  ;  6  but. .  |  been  |  throughly  ..  among  you  in  .  .  tilings  ;  7 
Have,  .committed  an  offence,  .(have),  .freely  ;  8  to  do.. service;  9  wanted  .  .chargeable 
to  no. .that  which  was  lacking  to  me    .whicli.  .all  things,  .(liave)  ;    10  boasting. 


XI.  27.  //.   CORINTHIANS.  427 

(13  found  even  as  we.      "For  such  men  are  false  apostles,  de- 
ceitful workers,  fashioning  themselves   into   apostles  of 
14  Christ.      "And  no  marvel;  for  even  Satan  fashioneth  him- 
(15)  self  into  an  angel  of  light.      "It  is  no  great  thing  there- 
fore if  his  ministers  also  fashion  themselves  as  ministers 
of  righteousness  ;    whose  end  shall   be  according  to  their 
works. 
16       I  say  again,  Let  no  man  think  me  foolish  ;   but  \{ yc  do. 
yet  as  foolish  receive  me,  that  I  also  may  glory  a  little. 
(17  "That  which  I  speak,  I  speak  not  after  the   Lord,  but  as 
18  in   foolishness,   in   this  confidence   of    glorying.      "Seeing 
(19) that  many  glory  after  the  flesh,  I  will  glory  also.      "For 
ye   bear  with    the    foolish   gladly,   being  wise  yo7trsclvcs. 
(20  "For  ye  bear  with  a  man,  if  he  bringeth  you  into  bondage, 
if  he  devoureth  you,  if  he  taketh  you  captive,  if  he  exalt- 

21  eth  himself,  if  he  smiteth  you  on  the  face.  "I  speak  b)' 
way  of  disparagement,  as  though  we  had  been  weak.  Yet 
whereinsoever  any  is  bold  (I  speak  in  foolishness),  I   am 

22  bold  also.  "Are  they  Hebrews  ?  so  am  I.  Are  they  Is- 
raelites? so  am  I.      Are  they  the  seed  of  Abraham?  so 

(23) am  I.  "Are  they  ministers  of  Christ?  (I  speak  as  one 
beside  himself)  I  more  ;  in  labours  more  abundantly,  in 
prisons  more  abundantly,   in  stripes   above   measure,   in 

24  deaths  oft.      "Of  the  Jews  five  times  received  I  iorly  stripes 

25)  save  one.  "Thrice  was  I  beaten  with  rods,  once  was  I 
stoned,  thrice   I   suffered   shipwreck,  a  night  and  a  day 

(26  have  I  been  in  the  deep  ;  "/;/  journeyings  often,  iji  perils 
of  rivers,  in  perils  of  robbers,  in  perils  from  my  ^couniry- 
men,  in  perils  from  the  Gentiles,  i?i  perils  in  the  city,  /// 
perils   in  the  wilderness,  in  perils  in  the   sea,   i)i   perils 

27  among  false  brethren  ;    "///  labour  and  travail,  in  watch- 

'  Gr.  race. 

A.V. — 13  transforming,  .(the)  ;  14  is  transformed  ;  15  be  transformed,  .(tlie) ;  i6  a  fool 
.  .otherwise. .a  fool.. boast  myself  ;  17  {it),  .(it  were)  foolishly,  .boasting  ;  19  suffer  fools 
.  .(seeing  ye),  .are  ;  20  suffer,  .a  man  bring. .a  man  devour.. a  man  take  {of).. 3.  man 
exalt. .a  man  smite;  21  as  concerning  reproach. .  Howbeit.  .foolishly  ;  23  a  fool..((zw) 
.  .abundant,  .frequent  ;  26  waters. .by  mine  (^ot«).  .by.  .heathen  ;  27  weariness,  .pain- 
fulness. 


428  //.  CORINTHIANS.  XI.  27. 

ings  often,  in  hunger  and  thirst,  in  fastings  often,  in  cold 

(28  and  nakedness.      "^  Beside  those  things  that  are  without, 

there  is  that  which   presseth   upon   me  daily,  anxiety  for 

29  all  the  churches.      "Who   is  weak,  and    I    am   not  weak? 

30  who  is  made  to  stumble,  and  I  burn  not?  "If  I  must 
needs  glory,  I  will  glory  of  the  things  that  concern   my 

(31  weakness.      "The  God  and  Father  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  he 
(32  who  is  blessed  ^for  evermore,  knoweth  that  I  lie  not.      "In 

Damascus  the  governor  under  Aretas  the  king  guarded 
33) the  city  of  the   Damascenes,  in   order  to  take  me:   "and 

through  a  window  was  I  let  down  in  a  basket  by  the  wall, 

and  escaped  his  hands. 
12(1)      ^I  must  needs  glory,  though  it  is  not  expedient  ;  but  I 
(2  will  come  to  visions  and  revelations  of  the  Lord.     "I  know 

a  man  in  Christ,  fourteen  years  ago  (whether  in  the  body, 

I   know  not  ;    or  whether  out   of   the   body,  I   know  not ; 

God  knoweth),  such  a  one  caught  up  even  to  the  third 

3  heaven.      "And  I  know  such  a  man  (whether  in  the  body, 

4  or  apart  from  the  body,  I  know  not  ;  God  knoweth),  "how 
that  he  .was  caught  up  into  Paradise,  and  heard  unspeak- 

5  able  words,  which  it  is  not  lawful  for  a  man  to  utter.  "On 
behalf  of  such  a  one  will  I  glory  :  but  on  mine  own  behalf 

(6  I  will  not  glory,  save  in  ;;^j' weaknesses.  "For  if  I  should 
desire  to  glory,  I  shall  not  be  foolish  ;  for  I  shall  speak 
the  truth  :  but  I  forbear,  lest  any  man  should  account  of 
me  above  that  which  he  seeth  me  to  be,  or  heareth  from 

7)  me.  "And  by  reason  of  the  exceeding  greatness  of  the 
revelations — wherefore,  that  I  should  not  be  exalted  over- 
much, there  was  given  to  me  a  '^  thorn  in  the  flesh,  a  mes- 
senger of  Satan  to  buffet  me.  that  I  should  not  be  exalted 

'  Or,  Beside  the  tilings  7uhich  I  omit     Or,  Beside  the   things    that   come  out  of  course 
"  (ir.  unto  the  ages.  ^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  Noxv  to  g lay  is  not  ex- 

pedient, but  I  ivill  come  S^c.  •*  Or,  stake 

A.V. — 28  I  Cometh  |.  .(the)  care  of  ;  2g  offended  ;  30 which,  .mine  infirmities  ;  31  [our].  . 

[Christ],  which  ;  32  kept .  .with  a  garrison,  [desirous] .  .apprehend. Cll.  xii.  i  |  forme 

doubtless  I  (to) ;  2  knew,  .(about). .  cannot  tell,  .cannot  tell ..  an  ;  3  knew. .  |  out  of  j .  . 
cannot  tell  ;  5  an.  .yet  of  myself,  .but.  .mine  infirmities  ;  6  though,  .would,  .a  fool,  .will 
sa}'.  .(noiv).  .think  .  .(///(//he),  .of  ;  7  lest .  .aboxc  measure  through  . .  abuiKlancc.  .  the.  .lest. 


XII.  19-  //•  CORINTHIANS.  429 

8  overmuch.      "Concerning  this  thing  I   besought  the  Lord 

9  thrice,  that  it  might  depart  from  me.  "And  he  hath  said 
unto  me,  My  grace  is  sufficient  for  thee  :  for  my  power  is 
made  perfect  in  weakness.  Most  gladly  therefore  will  I 
rather  glory  in  my  weaknesses,  that  the  strength  of  Christ 

10  may  ^rest  upon  me.  "Wherefore  I  take  pleasure  in  weak- 
nesses, in  injuries,  in  necessities,  in  persecutions,  in  dis- 
tresses, for  Christ's  sake  :  for  when  I  am  weak,  then  am 
I  stroncr. 

(II  I  am  become  foolish:  ye  compelled  me;  for  I  ought  to 
have  been  commended  of  you  :  for  in  nothing  was  I  be- 
hind "  the   very   chiefest   apostles,  though    I    am   nothing. 

(12  "Truly  the  signs  of  an  apostle  were  wrought  among  you 
in  all  patience,  by  signs  and  wonders  and  '^  mighty  works. 

13  "For  what  is  there  wherein  ye  were  made  inferior  to  the 
rest  of  the  churches,  except  it  be  that  I  myself  was  not  a 
burden  to  you  ?  forgive  me  this  wrong. 

14  Behold,  this  is  the  third  time  I  am  ready  to  come  to 
you  ;  and  I  will  not  be  a  burden  to  you  :  for  I  seek  not 
yours,  but  you  :  for  the  children  ought  not  to  lay  up  for 

(1 5) the  parents,  but  the  parents  for  the  children.  "And  I  will 
most  gladly  spend  and  be  '* spent  for  your  souls.      If  I  love 

16  you  more  abundantly,  am  I  loved  the  less?  "But  be  it 
so,  I    did    not    myself   burden   you  ;    but,   being   crafty,  I 

17  caught  you  with  guile.      "Did  I  take  advantage  of  you  by 
18)  any  one  of  them  whom  I  have  sent  unto  you  ?     "  I  exhorted 

Titus,  and  I  sent  the  brother  with  him.      Did  Titus  take 
any  advantage  of  you  ?  walked  we  not  by  the  same  Spirit  ? 
zvalked  we  not  in  the  same  steps? 
(19)     ^Ye  think  all  this  time  that  we  are  excusing  ourselves 
unto  you.      In  the  sight  of  God  speak  we  in  Christ.      But 

'  Or,  cover  me     Gr.  spread  a  tabernacle  over  me.  ■  Or,  t/iose  preeniinent  apostles 

^Gx.  powers.  ■*  Gr.  spent  out.  °  Or,   Think  ye  .  .  .you? 

A.V. — above  measure  ;  8  For  ;  9  strength,  .infirmities. .  power  ;  10  Therefore,  .infirmi- 
ties, .reproaches  ;   II  a  fool  [in  glorying],  .(have),  .am.  .be  ;   12  [inj.  .deeds  ;   i3it..you.. 

•other.,  burdensome  ;  14  burdensome  ;  i5very..you;  though  (the),  .be  ;  16  nevertheless  ; 
17  make  a  gain  ;  18  desired. .  a.  .make  a  gain,  .in  ;  ig  |  Again  |.  .excuse.  .|  before  |.  .(7^/^ 

Jo). 


430  //.  CORINTHIANS.  XII.  19. 

(30) all  things,  beloved,  arc  for  your  edifying.  "For  I  fear, 
lest  by  any  means,  when  I  come,  I  should  find  you  not 
such  as  I  would,  and  should  myself  be  found  of  you  such 
as  ye  would  not  ;  lest  by  any  means  tJicre  sJioitld  be  strife, 
jealousy,  wraths,  factions,  backbitings,  whisperings,  swel- 

(2i)lings,  ^tumults;   "lest,  when  I  come  again,  my  God  should 

humble  me  before  you,  and  I  should  mourn   for  many  of 

them  that  have   sinned   heretofore,  and  repented   not  of 

the  uncleanness  and  fornication  and  lasciviousness  which 

they  committed. 

13  I)      This  is  the  third  time   I   am    coming   to  you.      At  the 

mouth    of    two  witnesses   or  three   shall   every  word  be 

(2) established.     "I  have  said  ^beforehand,  and  I  do  say  M^e- 

forehand,  '^as  when  I  was  present  the  second  time,  so  now, 

being  absent,  to  them  that  have  sinned  heretofore,  and  to 

3  all  the  rest,  that,  if  I  come  again,  I  will  not  spare  ;   "seeing 

that  ye  seek  a  proof  of  Christ  that  speaketh  in  me  ;  who 

(4  to  you-ward  is  not  weak,  but  is  powerful   in  you  :   "for  he 

was  crucified  through  weakness,  yet  he  liveth  through  the 

power  of  God.      For  we   also  are  weak'*  in   him,  but  we 

shall  live  with  him  through  the  power  of  God  toward  you. 

(5  "Try  your  own  selves,  whether  ye  be  in  the  faith  ;  prove 
your  own  selves.  Or  know  ye  not  as  to  your  own  selves, 
that  Jesus  Christ  is  in  you  ?  unless  indeed  ye  be  reprobate. 

6  "But   I   hope  that  ye  shall  know  that  we  are  not  repro- 

7  bate.      "Now  we  pray  to  God  that  ye  do  no  evil  ;  not  that 
we  may  appear  approved,  but  that  ye  may  do  that  which 

8  is  honourable,  "^though  we  be  as  reprobate.      "For  we  can 
(9) do  nothing  against  the  truth,  but  for  the  truth.      "For  we 

rejoice,  when  we  are  weak,   and  ye   are   strong:  this  we 

'  Or,  disorders  **  Or,  plainly  '^  Or,  as  if  I  were  present  the  second  time,  e7urn 

t/ioui^A  /  am  noiv  absent  ^  Many  ancient  authorities  read  'cvith.  *  Gr.  and 

that. 

A.V. — (dcarl}-)  ;  20  shall ..(//;«/)  I  shall .  .unto.  .  |  debates,  cnvvings  |. .strifes  :  2\[.\iid) 

. .  will .  .among,  .{that),  .shall  bewail . .  which,  .already,  .(have),  .(have). (11.  .\iii.  1  In  ; 

2  told  (you)  before,  .foretell  (j'ou). .  ||  if  ||.  .  ||  were  ||.  .(and).  .[I  write],  .which,  .other  ;  3 
Since,  .speaking,  .which,  .mighty  ;  4  [though],  .by.  .by  ;  5  Examine  yourselves,  .(how). . 
except ..  reprobates  ;  6  trust ..  reprobates  ;  7  |  I  |.  .should,  .should,  .honest,  .reprobates  ; 
9  arc  glad.  .[and]. 


XIII.  14-  //.   CORINTHIANS.  431 

10) also  pray  for,  even  your  perfecting.  "For  this  cause  I 
write  these  things  while  absent,  that  I  may  not  when 
present  deal  sharply,  according  to  the  authority  which 
the  Lord  gave  me  for  building  up,  and  not  for  casting 
down. 

11  Finally,  brethren,  ^farewell.  Be  perfected;  be  com- 
forted ;  be  of  the  same  mind  ;  live  in  peace  :  and  the  God 

12  of  love  and  peace  shall  be  with  you.  "Salute  one  another 
with  a  holy  kiss. 

13  All  the  saints  salute  you. 

(14  The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  love  of 
God,  and  the  communion  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  with  you 
all. 

'  Or,  rejoice  :  he  perfected 

A.  V. — wish,  .perfection  ;  lo  Therefore.,  being,  .lest  being,  .should  use  sharpness., 
power,  .hath  given,  .to  edification,  .to  destruction  ;  ii  perfect.,  of  good  comfort,  .one  ; 
12  Greet,  .an  ;  14  our.  .[Amen]. 

Tl  [The  second  epistle  to  the  Corinthians  was  written  from  Philippi,  a  city  of  Macedo- 
nia, by  Titus  and  Lucas,  j 


THE    EPISTLE    OF    PAUL 

TO  THE 

GALATIANS. 


t  I       Paul,  an  apostle  (not  from  men,  neither  through  ^man, 

but  through  Jesus  Christ,  and  God  the  Father,  who  raised 

2  him  from  the  dead),  "and  all  the  brethren  which  are  with 

(3  me,  unto  the   churches  of    Galatia  :   "Grace  to    you   and 

peace  ^from  God  the  Father,  and  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

4)  "who  gave  himself  for  our  sins,  that  he  might  deliver  us 

out  of   this  present  evil  '^world,  according  to  the  will  of 

5  our  God  and  Father  :   "to  whom  dc-  the  glory  "^for  ever  and 
ever.      Amen. 

6  I   marvel   that  ye   are  so  quickly   removing  from   him 
that   called  you   in  the   grace  of  Christ   unto   a  different 

7  gospel  ;   "which  is  not  another ^^'6'.s^<"/.-  only  there  are  some 
that  trouble  you,  and  would  pervert  the  gospel  of  Christ. 

(S)"But  though  we,  or  an  angel  from  heaven,  should  preach 
^unto  you  any  gospel  ''other  than  that  which  we  preached 

(9)  unto  you,  let  him  be  anathema.  "As  we  have  said  before, 
so  say  I  now  again.  If  any  man  preacheth  unto  you  any 
gospel  other  than  that  which  ye  received,  let  him  be 
(lo  anathema.  "For  am  I  now  persuading  men,  or  God  ?  or 
am  I  seeking  to  please  men  ?  if  I  were  still  pleasing  men, 
I  should  not  be  a  ''servant  of  Christ. 

II)      For  I  make  known    to   you,  brethren,  as   touching  the 

gospel   which   was  preached  by  me,  that   it   is   not  after 

(12)  man.      "P^or  neither  did  I  receive  it  from  ^man,  nor  was  I 

'  Or,  d  wan  -  Some  ancient  authorities  read  from  God  otir  Father,  and  the  Lord 

Jesus  Christ.  '-''Or,  age  *  Gx.  unto  the  ages  of  the  a^^^es.  '' Some  ancient 

authorities  omit  unto  you.  *  Or,  cmitrar)'  to  that  '  Gr.  bondservant. 


A.V. — Ch.  I.  I  of .  .by.  .b}^ ;  "^  {be),  .{from)  \  4  from  ;  6  soon  removed,  .into. .  another ; 
7  but. .be;  8  (have),  .accursed  ;  9  preach,  .(have)  accursed;  10  do.,  persuade  .  .do., 
seek  .  .[for],  .yet  pleased  ..  the  ;    u  |  But  ].  .certify,  .of  ;   12  received,  .of ..  neitlicr. 


11.4-  TO  THE  GALATIANS.  433 

taught  it,  but  it  came  to  me  throug-h  revelation  of  Jesus 
13  Christ.      "For  ye  have  heard  of  my  manner  of  Hfe  in  time 

past  in   the  Jews'  rehgion,  how  that   beyond   measure  I 

persecuted  the  church  of  God,  and  made  havock  of  it : 
(14  "and  I    advanced  in   the  Jews'  reHgion  beyond  many  of 

mine  own  age  ^  among   my  countrymen,  being   more  ex- 

15  ceedingly  zealous  for  the  traditions  of  my  fathers.  "But 
when  it  was  the  good  pleasure  of  God,  who  separated  me, 
even  from   my   mother's   womb,  and   called   me  through 

16  his  grace,  "to  reveal  his  Son  in  me,  that  I  might  preach 
him  among  the  Gentiles  ;   immediately  I   conferred   not 

17)  with  flesh  and  blood  :  "neither  went  I  up  to  Jerusalem  to 
them  which  were  apostles  before  me  :  but  I  went  away 
into  Arabia  ;  and  again  I  returned  unto  Damascus. 

18  Then  after  three  years  I  went  up  to  Jerusalem  to  ^  visit 

19  Cephas,  and  tarried  with  him  fifteen  days.  "But  other  of 
the  apostles  saw  I  none,  ^save  James  the  Lord's  brother. 

20  "Now  touching  the  things  which  I  write  unto  you,  behold, 

21  before  God,  I  lie  not.      "Then  I  came  into  the  regions  of 

22  Syria  and  Cilicia.      "And  I  was  still  unknown  by  face  unto 
(23) the  churches  of  Judaea  which  were  in  Christ  :  "but   they 

only  heard  say.  He  that  once  persecuted  us  now  preacheth 
24  the  faith  of  which  he  once  made  havock  ;   "and  they  glori- 
fied God  in  me. 
2(i)      Then  ^  after  the   space   of   fourteen   years    I   went   up 
again  to  Jerusalem  with  Barnabas,  taking  Titus  also  with 

2  me.  "And  I  went  up  by  revelation  ;  and  I  laid  before 
them  the  gospel  which  I  preach  among  the  Gentiles,  but 
privately  before  them  who  ^were  of   repute,  lest  by  any 

3  means  I  should  be  running,  or  had  run,  in  vain.  "But  noj 
even   Titus  who  was  with   me,   being  a  Greek,  was  com- 

4  pelled  to  be  circumcised  :   "^and  that  because  of  the  false 

'  Gr.  /;;  my  race.  '^  Or,  become  acquainted  -with  ''Ox,  but  only  •*0r, 

in  the  course  of  ^  Or,  are  ^  Or,  hut  it  was  because  of 


A.V. — by  (the);  13  conversation,  .wasted;  14  profited,  .above,  .my  equals  iii  mine  (own) 
nation,  .of  ;  15  pleased.. by  ;  16  heathen  ;  18  see  |  Peter  |  .  .abode  ;  21  Afterwards  ;  23 
(had).  .(That). .  which,  .in  times  past,  .destroyed. Cn.  11.  i  (and)  took;  2  communi- 
cated unto.  .that.  .to.  .which,  .reputation,  .run  ;  3  neither. 


434  TO  THE  GALATIANS.  II.  4, 

brethren  privily  brought  in,  who  came  in   privily  to  spy 

out  our  liberty  which  we   have  in  Christ  Jesus,  that  they 

5  might  bring  us   into  bondage  :   "to  whom  we  gave  place 

in  the  way  of  subjection,  no,  not  for  an   hour  ;  that  the 

(6  truth  of  the  gospel  might  continue  with  you.  "But  from 
those  who  ^ were  reputed  to  be  somewhat  (^whatsoever 
they  were,  it  maketh  no  matter  to  me  :  God  accepteth 
not  man's  person) — they,  I   say,  who  were  of  repute  im- 

(7) parted  nothing  to  me  :  "but  contrariwise,  when  they  saw 
that  I  had  been  intrusted  with  the  gospel  of  the  uncir- 
cumcision,  even  as    Peter  with  the  gospel  of  the  circum- 

(8  cision  "(for  he  that  wrought  for  Peter  unto  the  apostleship. 
of  the  circumcision  wrouorht  for  me   also   unto  the  Gen- 

£2 

9)  tiles)  ;  "and  when  they  perceived  the  grace  that  was  given 
unto  me,  James  and  Cephas  and  John,  they  who  ^  were 
reputed  to  be  pillars,  gave  to  me  and  Barnabas  the  right 
hands  of  fellowship,  that  we  should  go  unto  the  Gentiles, 

lojand  they  unto  the  circumcision  ;  "only  they  zuoidd  that  we 
should  remember  the  poor  ;  which  very  thing  I  was  also 
zealous  to  do. 

11  But  when   Cephas  came  to  Antioch,  I   resisted  him  to 

12  the  face,  because  he  stood  condemned.  "For  before  that 
certain  came  from  James,  he  did  eat  with  the  Gentiles  : 
but  when  they  came,  he  drew  back  and  separated  him- 

13  self,  fearing  them  that  were  of  the  circumcision.  "And 
the  rest  of  the  Jews  dissembled  likewise  with  him  ;  inso- 
much that  even   Barnabas  was  carried  away  with  their 

14  dissimulation.  "But  when  I  saw  that  they  walked  not 
uprightly  according  to  the  truth  of  the  gospel,  I  said  unto. 
Cephas  before  them  all,  If  thou,  being  a  Jew,  livest  as  do 
the  Gentiles,  and   not   as  do  the  Jews,   how  compellest 

(15  thou   the  Gentiles  to  live  as  do  the  Jews?     "We  being 

'  Or,  are  "  Or,  what  they  once  were 

A.V. — 4  unawares  ;  5  by  ;  6  of  seemed ..  no ..  (for) ..  seemed  {to  be  somewhat  in  con- 
ference) added;  7  was  committed  unto  n\c. .{tuas  unto);  8  (effectually)  in.. to. .(the 
same)  was  mighty  in.,  to  ward  ;  9  seemed,  .heathen  ;  10  the  same,  .forward  ;  11  ]  Peter  [ 
was  come,  .withstood  .was  to  be  blamed;  12  were  come,  .withdrew,  .which  ;  13  othef 
.  .also  ;    14  I  Peter  |  .  .after  the  manner  of.  .  |  why  |  ;    15  (t.'/zc)  arc. 


111.8.  TO   THE  GALATIANS. 


435 


(i6)Jews  by  nature,  and  not  sinners  of  the  Gentiles,  "yet 
knowing  that  a  man  is  not  justified  by  ^the  works  of  the 
law,  -save  through  faith  'm  Jesus  Christ,  even  we  believed 
on  Christ  Jesus,  that  we  might  be  justified  by  faith  in 
Christ,  and  not  by  the  works  of  the  law  :  because  by  the 

(17  works  of  the  law  shall  no  flesh  be  justified.  ''But  if,  while 
we  sought  to  be  justified  in  Christ,  we  ourselves  also  were 
found  sinners,  is  Christ  a^  minister  ,of  sin  ?  God  forbid. 

18  "For  if  1  build  up  again  those  things  which  1  destroyed, 

19  1   prove  myself  a  transgressor.      "For  1  through  ^the  law 
(20  died  unto  '^the  law,  that  I  might  live  unto  God.      "1  have 

been  crucified  with  Christ ;  '*yet  1  live  ;  and  yd  no  longer 
1,  but  Christ  liveth  in  me  :  and  that  life  which  1  now  live 
in  the  flesh  1  live  in  faith,  the  faith  which  is  in  the  Son 
21  of  God,  who  loved  me,  and  gave  himself  up  for  me.  "1 
do  not  make  void  the  grace  of  God  :  for  if  righteousness  is 
through  ^the  law,  then  Christ  died  for  nought. 
3(i       O  foolish  Galatians,  who  did  bewitch  you,  before  whose 

2  eyes  Jesus  Christ  was  openly  set  forth  crucified?  "This 
only  would  1  learn   from   you,  Received  ye  the  Spirit  by 

3  4he  works  of  the  law,  or  by  the  ^hearing  of  faith  ?  "Are 
ye  so  foolish  ?  having  begun  in  the  Spirit,  ^are  ye  now 

4  perfected  in  the  flesh  ?     "Did  ye  suffer  so  many  things  in 

5  vain?  if  it  be  indeed  in  vain.  "He  therefore  that  sup- 
plieth  to  you  the  Spirit,  and  worketh  ^miracles  ^ among 
you,  doeth  he  it  by  Hhe  works  of  the  law,  or  by  the  ^hear- 

6  ing  of  faith?     "Even  as  Abraham  believed  God,  and  it 
(7  was  reckoned  unto  him  for  righteousness.    "^  Know  there- 
fore that   they  which  be  of  faith,  the  same  are   sons  of 

8  Abraham.       "And    the    scripture,    foreseeing    that    God 

'  Or,  -works  of  lazv         ■  Or,  ha  only  ^  Or,  /a-M         "  Or,  and  it  is  no  longer  I  that 

live,  but  Christ  ^'c.  ^  Or,  message         *>  Or,  (lo ye  note  make  an  end  in  the  fesh? 

''  Gr.  powers.  *  Or,  i_n  »  Or,    Ye  perceive 


A.  v.— 16  II  but  II  by  (the),  .of.. (have).. in.. (the),  .of.  .for  ;    17  seek.  .by.,  are.  .(there- 
fore)..the;   18   the. -make;    ig  am  dead  to;    20  am.  .nevertheless,  .not.  .the.  .by  (the). . 

of  ;  21  frustrate.,  rrwt'  by.  .is  dead  in  vain. Ch.  hi.  i  hath  bewitched,  .[that  ye  should 

not   obey  the  truth],  .hath  been  evidently.  .  [among  j'ou]  ;  2  of  ;  3  made  perfect  by;  + 
Have,  .suffered.  .  yet  ;  5  ministereth  ;  6  accounted  to  ;  7  ||  ye  ||.  .are.  .(the)  children. 


436  TO  THE  GALATIANS.  III.  8. 

hvould  justify  the  ^Gentiles  by  faith,  preached  the  gospel 
beforehand  unto  Abraham,  saying,  In  thee  shall  all  the 
9  nations  be  blessed.  "So  then  they  which  be  of  faith  are 
lo  blessed  with  the  faithful  Abraham.  "For  as  many  as  are 
of  ^the,  works  of  the  law  are  under  a  curse:  for  it  is 
written,  Cursed  is  every  one  which  continueth  not  in  all 
things  that  are  written  in  the  book  of  the  law,  to  do  them, 

(II  "Now  that  no  man  is  justified  ^by  the  law  in  the  sight  of 
God,  is  evident :  for,  The  righteous  shall  live  by  faith  ; 

(12  "and  the   law  is   not  of  faith  ;  but.  He  that   doeth  them 

(13  shall  live  in  them,  "Christ  redeemed  us  from  the  curse 
of  the  law,  having  become  a  curse  for  us  :  for  it  is  writ- 
i4jten.  Cursed  is  every  one  that  hangeth  on  a  tree  :  "that 
upon  the  Gentiles  might  come  the  blessing  of  Abraham 
in  Christ  Jesus  ;  that  we  might  receive  the  promise  of  the 
Spirit  through  faith. 

15  Brethren,  I  speak  after  the  manner  of  men  :  Though  it 
be   but  a   man's   ^covenant,  yet  when   it   hath   been   con- 

16) firmed,  no  one  maketh  it  void,  or  addeth  thereto.  "Now 
to  Abraham  were  the  promises  spoken,  and  to  his  seed. 
He  saith  not.  And  to  seeds,  as  of  many  ;  but   as  of  one, 

(17  And  to  thy  seed,  which  is  Christ.  "Now  this  I  say  ;  A 
^covenant  confirmed  beforehand  by  God,  the  law,  which 
came  four  hundred  and  thirty  years  after,  doth   not  dis- 

18  annul,  so  as  to  make  the  promise  of  none  effect.  "For  if 
the  inheritance  is  of   the  law,  it   is   no  more  of   promise  : 

19  but  God  hath  granted  it  to  Abraham  by  promise.  "What 
then  is  the  law  ?  It  was  added  because  of  transgressions, 
till  the  seed  should  come  to  whom  the  promise  hath  l)een 
made  ;  and  it  was  ordained  through  angels  by  the  hand 

20  of   a   mediator.      "Now  a   mediator   is   not   a   mediator  v>{ 

21  one  ;  but  God  is  one.      "Is  the  law  then  against  the  prom- 

^  Gx.  justifii-lh.  '^  Gx.  )iatioiis.  '^Ox,  7ciorl-s  of  luw  *  Gx.  i/i  ^Or, 

A.  V. — 8  heathen  through  .  .before  ;  10  the.  .that,  .which  ;  11  But.  .(?V).  .just  ;  12  The 
[man];  13  (hath),  .being  made  ;  14  on.  .through  ;  15  z/.  .Z^^".  .man  disannulleth  ;  16  made 
.  .17  And.  .{that)  the.  .(tliat  was),  .before  of.,  [in  Christ],  .was.  .cannot,  .that  it  should  ; 
18  l>c .   gave  ;   19  Wiicrcfore.  .  jcr?',-/// . .  was .  .by. .in. 


IV.  8.  TO  THE  GALATIANS.  437 

ises  of  God  ?  God  forbid  :  for  if  there   had   been   a  law 
given  which  could  make  alive,  verily  righteousness  would 

22  have  been  of  the  law.  "Howbeit  the  scripture  hath  shut 
up  all  things  under  sin,  that  the  promise  by  faith  in  Jesus 
Christ  micj^ht  be  triven  to  them  that  believe. 

23  But  before  Haith  came,  we  were  kept  in  ward  under 
the  law,  shut  up  unto  the  faith  which  should  afterwards 

24  be  revealed.  "So  that  the  law  hath  been  our  tutor  to 
bring  tis  unto  Christ,  that  we  might  be  justified  by  faith. 

25  "But  now  that  faith  is  come,  we  are  no  longer  under  a 
(26  tutor.  "For  ye  are  all  sons  of  God,  through  faith,  in 
27  Christ  Jesus.  "For  as  many  of  you  as  were  baptized  into 
28) Christ  did  put  on  Christ.      "There  can  be  neither  Jew  nor 

Greek,  there  can  be  neither  bond  nor  free,  there  can  be 

no  male  and  female  :  for  ye  all  are  one  man  in  Christ 

(29  Jesus.      "And  if  ye  are  Christ's  then  are  ye  Abraham's 

seed,  heirs  according  to  promise. 
4  i)      But  I  say  that  so  long  as  the  heir   is   a   child,  he   dif- 
fereth  nothino-  from  a  bondservant,  thouMi  he  is  lord  of 

2  all  ;   "but  is  under  guardians  and  stewards  until  the  term 

3  appointed  of  the  father.      "So  we  also, when  we  were  chil- 
dren, were  held  in  bondage  under  the  ^rudiments  of  the 

4  world  :   "but  when  the  fulness  of  the  time  came,  God  sent 

5  forth  his  Son,  born  of  a  woman,  born  under  the  law,  "that 
he  might  redeem  them  which  were  under  the  law,  that  we 

(6  might  receive  the  adoption  of  sons.  "And  because  ye  are 
sons,  God  sent  forth  the  Spirit  of  his  Son  into  our  hearts, 

(7) crying,  Abba,  Father.  "So  that  thou  art  no  longer  a 
bondservant,  but  a  son  ;  and  if  a  son,  then  an  heir  through 

(8       Howbeit  at  that  time,   not  knowing  God,  ye  were  in 

'  Or,  the  faith  -Or,  elements 

A.  V. — 21  have  given  life,  .should  .  .by  ;  22  But .   concluded,  .of  ;  24  Wherefore,  .was 
..schoolmaster;  25   after. .  schoolmaster  ;    26  (the)  children  .    by  ;  27  have  been,  .have  ; 

28  is.  .is.  .is  neither,  .nor  ;  29  be  . .  [and],  .(the). Ch.  iv.  i  Now  . .  as  . .  servant  . .  be  ; 

2  tutors  ..  governors  ..  time  ;  3  Even.  .||  elements  ||  ;  4  was  come.  .made. .  made  ;  5  To 
.  .that  ;  6  (hath). .  |  your  |  ;  7  Wherefore,  .more. .  servant,  .(of).  .[Christ]  ;  8  then,  (when 
ye)  knew,  .did  service  unto. 


438  TO  THE  GALA  TIANS.  IV.  8. 

(9) bondage  to  them  which  by  nature  are  no  gods:   "but  now 
that  ye  have  come  to  know  God,  or  rather  to  be  known  of 
God,  how  turn  ye  back  again  to  the  weak  and  beggarly 
^rudiments,  whereunto  ye  desire   to  be  in   bondage  over 
lo  again?  ''Ye  observe  days,  and  months,  and   seasons,  and 
II) years.      "I  am  afraid  of  you,  lest  by  any  means  I  have  be- 
stowed labour  upon  you  in  vain. 
(12)      I  beseech  you,  brethren,  be  as  I  am,  for  I  ani  as  ye  are. 
(13  Ye  did  me  no  wrong  :  "but  ye  know  that  because  of  an 
infirmity  of  the  flesh  I  preached  the  gospel  unto  you  the 
T4)^first  time:  "and  that  which  was  a  temptation  to  you  in 
my  flesh  ye  despised  not,  nor  ^  rejected  ;  but  ye  received 
(15) me  as  an   angel  of  God,  evcji  as  Christ  Jesus.      "Where 
then    is   that   gratulation  *of  yourselves?  for   I  bear  you 
witness,  that,  if  possible,  ye  would  have  plucked  out  your 
16  eyes  and  given  them  to  me.      "So  then  am  I  become  your 
(17  enemy,  because  I  ^tell  you  the  truth  ?     "They  zealously 
seek  you   in   no  good  way  ;   nay,  they  desire  to  shut  you 

18  out,  that  ye  may  seek  them.      "But   it  is  good  to  be  zeal- 
ously sought  in  a  good  matter  at  all  times,  and  not  only 

19  when    I    am    present   with    you.      "My  little    children,   of 
whom  I  am  again  in  travail  until  Christ  be  formed  in  you, 

20  "yea,  I    could  wish   to  be   present   with   you  now,  and  to 
change  my  voice  ;  for  I  am  perplexed  about  you. 

21  Tell  me,  ye  that  desire  to  be  under  the  law,  do  ye  not 
(22  hear  the  law  ?     "For  it  is  written,  tjiat  Abraham  had  two 

sons,  one  by  the  handmaid,  and  one  by  the  freewoman. 
(23  "Howbeit  the  son  by  the  handmaid  is  born  after  the  flesh  ; 

but  the  son  by  the  freewoman  is  boi'ii  through  promise. 
(24  "Which  things  contain  an  allegory  :  for  these  womcii_  are 

two  covenants ;  one  from  mount  Sinai,  bearing  children 

'  Or,  elements    "^  Gr.  former.     ^  Gr.  spat  out.    ''  Or,  of  yours    *  Or,  deal  truly  7mth  you 

A.  v. — 9  (after). .  known,  .are. .  II  elements  II  ;  lo  times  ;  12  have  not  injured,  .(at  all)  ; 
13  how  through,  .(at) ;  14  |  my  |  ;  15  the  blessedness  ye  spake  of. . record.. (zV  had  been) 
..  (own)  ..  (have)  ;  16  therefore  ;  17  affect.  .(/'?//)  not  well;  yea.  .would  exclude,  .might 
aiiect  ;  18  afTected  always,  .tiling  ;  19  travail  in  birth  ;  20  desire. .stand  in  doubt  of  ;  2C 
v(the).  .a  bondmaid,  the  other,  .a  ;  23  But  he  {'ivlio  tiwj)  of  .  .  bondwoman  was.  .he  of.  . 
■was  by  ;  24  are.    [the J.  .(the),  .(the),  .(which)  gendcreth  to. 


V.  8.  TO   THE  GALA  TIANS. 


439 


25  unto  bondage,  which  is  Hagar.    "^  Now  this  Hagar  is  mount 

Sinai   in   Arabia,   and  answereth   to   the   Jerusalem   that 

!(26  now  is:  for  she  is   in   bondage  with  her  children.      "But 

the  Jerusalem  that  is  above  is  free,  which  is  our  mother. 

(27)  "For  it  is  written, 

Rejoice,  thou  barren  that  bearest  not ; 
Break  forth  and  cry,  thou  that  travailest  not : 
For  more  are  the  children  of   the  desolate  than   of 
her  which  hath  the  husband. 
'(28  "Now,  ^we,  brethren,  as  Isaac  was,  are  children  of  promise. 

29  "But  as  then  he  that  was  born  after  the  flesh  persecuted 
him   that  was   born   after   the   Spirit,  even   so   it    is    now. 

30  "Howbeit  what  saith  the  scripture?  Cast  out  the  hand- 
maid and  her  son  :  for  the  son  of  the  handmaid  shall  not 

31  inherit  with  the  son  of  the  freewoman.  "Wherefore, 
brethren,  we  are  not  children  of  a  handmaid,  but  of  the 

6(1)  freewoman.  "'^  With  freedom  did  Christ  set  us  free  :  stand 
fast  therefore,  and  be  not  entangled  again  in  a  yoke  of 
bondacre. 

2  Behold,  I  Paul  say  unto  you,  that,  if  ye  receive  circum- 

3  cision,  Christ  will  profit  you  nothing.  "Yea,  I  testify 
again  to  every  man  that  receiveth  circumcision,  that  he  is 

4  a  debtor  to  do  the  whole  law.  "Ye  are  ** severed  from 
Christ,  ye   who   would   be   justified   by   the   law ;  ye   are 

5) fallen  away  from  grace.      "For  we  through  the  Spirit  by 

(6) faith  wait  for  the  hope  of  righteousness.  "For  in  Christ 
Jesus  neither  circumcision  availeth  any  thing,  nor  uncir- 

ycumcision;  but  faith  ^working  through  love.  "Ye  were  run- 
ning well ;  who  did  hinder  you  that  ye  should  not  obey 

8  the  truth  ?     "This  persuasion  came  not  of  him  that  calleth 

'  Many  ancient  authorities  read  For  Sinai  is  a  77iountain  in  Arabia.  -  Many 

ancient  authorities  read  ye.  ^  Or,  For  freedom  ■'  Gr.  brought  to  nought. 

*  Or,  wrought 

A.V. — Agar  ;  25  |  For  |.  .Agar,  .which.  .|  and  |  ;  26  which,  .(the^.  .of  us  [all]  ;  27 (hath 
many),  .(she),  .an  ;  28  (the);  30  Nevertheless,  .bondwoman,  .bondwoman  ..  be  heir;  31 

I  So  then  |  .  .the  bondwoman,  .free. Ch.  v.  i  in  (the)  liberty  [wherewith] .  .hath  made 

.  .with  the  ;  2  be  circumcised,  .shall  ;  3  For.,  is  circumcised  ;  4  Christ  is  become  of  no 
effect  unto  you,  whosoever  of  you  are  ;  6  (which)  worketh  by  ;  7  did  run  ;  8  cotneth. 


440  TO  THE  GALA  TIANS.  V.  8. 

9, 10  you.  "A  little  leaven  leaveneth  the  whole  lump.  "I  have 
confidence  to  you-ward  in  the  Lord,  that  ye  will  be  none 
otherwise  minded  :  but  he  that  troubleth  you  shall  bear 

II  his  judgement,  whosoever  he  be.  "But  I,  brethren,  if  I 
st^ill  preach  circumcision,  why  am  I  still  persecuted  ?  then 

1 2) hath  the  stumblingblock  of  the  cross  been  done  away.  "I 
would  that  they  which  unsettle  you  would  even  ^cut 
themselves  ofT. 

13)  For  ye,  brethren,  were  called  for  freedom  ;  oxAy  use  not 
your  freedom   for  an  occasion  to  the  tiesh,  but   through 

14  love  be  servants  one  to  another.  "For  the  whole  law  is 
fulfilled   in   one  word,  even  in   this  ;  Thou    shalt  love  thy 

15  neighbour  as  thyself.  "But  if  ye  bite  and  devour  one  an- 
other, take  heed  that  ye  be  not  consumed  one  of  another. 

(16       But  I  say,  Walk  by  the  Spirit,  and  ye  shall  not  fulfil  the 

(17  lust  of  the  flesh.    "For  the  flesh  lusteth  against  the  Spirit, 

and  the  Spirit  against  the  flesh  ;  for  these  are  contrary 

the    one   to  the  other  ;  that   ye  may  not  do   the   things 

18  that  ye  would.      "But  if  ye  are  led  by  the  Spirit,  ye  are 

(19  not   under  the  law.      "Now  the  works   of  the   flesh   are 

manifest,  which    are    tJicse,  fornication,   uncleanness,  las- 

20  civiousness,  "idolatry,  sorcery,  enmities,   strife,  jealousies, 

(21  wraths,  factions,  divisions,  ^heresies,  "envyings,  drunken- 
ness, revellings,  and  such  like  :  of  the  which  I  ^  forewarn 
you,  even  as  I  did  ^forewarn  you,  that  they  which  practise 

22  such  things  shall  not  inherit  the  kingdom  of  God.  "But 
the    fruit   of   the  Spirit    is    love,    joy,   peace,   longsuffcr- 

23  ing,  kindness,  goodness,  faithfulness,  "meekness,  ^temper- 

24  ance  :  against  such  there  is  no  law.  "And  they  that  are 
of  Christ  Jesus  have  crucified  the  flesh  with  the  passions 
and  the  lusts  thereof. 

'  Or,  mutilate  themselves         ^  Or,  parties         ^  Or,  tell  you  plainly        *  Or,  self-control 

A.  V. — 10  in  you  through  ;  ii  And.  .yet.  .do.  .)ct  .sulTer  persecution.  .  is .  offence.  . 
ceased;  12  were,  .trouble  ;  13  have  been,  .unto  liberty,  .liberty,  .by.  .serve  ;  14  all  ;  16 
(7"/i/j). .  then.  .  in  ;  17  |  and  |.  .(so),  .cannot  ;  18  be  . .  of ;  19  [Adultery];  20  witchcraft, 
hatred,  |  variance],  emulations,  wrath,  strife,  seditions;  21  [murders] ..  ||  tell  ||  ..  be- 
fore..have  [also]  told  ..  in  time  past  . .  do  ;  22  gentleness  ..  faith  ;  24  Christ's., 
affections. 


VI.  14-  TO  THE  GALATIANS.  441 

25)      If  we  live  by  the  Spirit,  by  the  Spirit  let  us  also  walk. 

26  "Let  us  not  be  vainglorious,  provoking  one  another,  envy- 
ing one  another, 
6  I       Brethren,  even  if  a  man  be  overtaken  in  any  trespass, 
ye  which  are  spiritual,  restore  such  a  one   in  a  spirit  of 
meekness  ;  looking  to  thyself,  lest  thou  also  be  tempted. 

2  "Bear  ye  one  another's  burdens,  and  so  fulfil  the  law  of 

3  Christ.      "For  if  a  man  thinketh  himself  to  be  something, 

4  when  he  is  nothing,  he  deceiveth  himself.  "But  let  each 
man  prove  his  own  work,  and  then  shall  he  have  his 
glorying  in  regard  of  himself  alone,  and  not  of  ^  his  neigh- 

5  bour.      "For  each  man  shall  bear  his  own  ^burden. 

6  But  let  him  that  is  taught  in  the  word  communicate 

7  unto  him  that  teacheth  in  all  good  things.  "Be  not  de- 
ceived ;     God    is    not    mocked :    for  whatsoever  a    man 

8  soweth,  that  shall  he  also  reap.  "For  he  that  soweth 
unto  his  own  flesh  shall  of  the  flesh  reap  corruption  ;  but 
he  that  soweth  unto   the  Spirit  shall   of  the   Spirit   reap' 

9  eternal  life.      "And  let  us  not  be  weary  in  well-doing  :  for 
10  in  due  season  we  shall  reap,  if  we  faint  not.    "So  then,  aS' 

we   have  opportunity,  let  us  work  that  which  is  good  to- 
ward all  men,  and  especially  toward  them  that  are  of  the 
household  of  the  faith. 
(II       See  with  how  large   letters  I   ^have  written  unto  you 

12  with  mine  own  hand.  "As  many  as  desire  to  make  a 
fair  show  in  the  flesh,  they  compel  you  to  be  circum- 
cised ;    only  that  they  may   not  be   persecuted  ''for  the 

13)  cross  of  Christ.  "  Fornot  even  they  who  ^  receive  circum- 
cision  do  themselves  keep  ^  the  law ;  but  they  desire  to 
have  you  circumcised,  that  they  may  glory  in  your  flesh. 

14  "But  far  be  it  from  me  to  glory,  save  in  the   cross   of   our 

'  Gr.  ///('  other.  ^  Or,  load  ^  Or,  write  *  Or,  h'  reason  of  ^  Some 

ancient  authorities  read  have  been  circu7ncised.  ^  Or,  a  law 

A.  V. — 25  in.  .in  ;  26  desirous  of  vain  glory. Ch.  vi.  i  a  fault,  .an.  .the.  .consider- 
ing ;  3  think  ;  4  every,  .rejoicing,  .in  another  ;  5  every  ;  8  to. .  to.  .everlasting  ;  10  there- 
fore . .  do  . .  unto  .  .  unto  . .  who  ;  11  (Ye)  . .  a  letter  ;  12  constrain  . .  lest  . .  should  suffer 
persecution  ;   13  neither.. are  circumcised  ;  14  God  forbid  that  I  should. 


442 


TO  THE  GALATIANS.  VL  14. 

Lord  Jesus  Christ,  throuq-h  ^  which  the  world  hath  been 
(15  crucified  unto  me,  and  I  unto  the  world.      "For  neither  is 

circumcision  any  thing,   nor    uncircumcision,  but    a    new 
16  ^creature.    "And  as  many  as  shall  walk  by  this  rule,  peace 

be  upon  them,  and  mercy,  and  upon  the  Israel  of  God. 
(17       From  henceforth   let  no  man  trouble  me  :  for  I   bear 

branded  on  my  body  the  marks  of  Jesus. 
18)     The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  your  spirit, 

brethren.     Amen. 

'  Or,  whom  '^  Or,  creation 


A.  v.— by  I  whom  1|.  ,is  ;  15  [in  Christ  Jesus].  .  |  availeth  |  ;   16  according  to. .on;  17 
in.  .(the)  [Lord]. 

*"  [Unto  the  Galatians  written  from  Rome.] 


THE    EPISTLE    OF    PAUL    THE    APOSTLE 


TO  THE 


EPHESIANS 


1(1)      Paul,  an  apostle  of  Christ  Jesus  through  the  will  of 
God,  to  the  saints  which  are  ^at  Ephesus,  and  the  faithful 
(2  in  Christ  Jesus  :      "Grace  to  you  and  peace  from  God  our 
Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  Blessed  be  the  God  and  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  who  hath  blessed  us  with   every  spiritual  blessing 

4  in  the  heavenly //(rz^<fj-  in  Christ :  "even  as  he  chose  us  in 
him  before  the  foundation  of  the  world,   that  we  should 

(5  be  holy  and  without  blemish  before  ~him  in  love  :  "hav- 
ing foreordained  us  unto  adoption  as  sons  through  Jesus 
Christ  imto   himself,  according  to  the   good  pleasure  of 

6  his  will,  "to  the  praise  of  the  glory  of  his  grace,  ^ which 

7  he  freely  bestowed  on  us  in  the  Beloved:  "in  v/hom  we 
have  our  redemption  through  his  blood,  the  forgive- 
ness   of    our   trespasses,   according  to    the    riches  of   his 

«  grace,  "'^  which  he  made  to  abound  toward  us   in  all  wis- 
(9  dom  and  prudence,  "having  made  known  unto  us  the  mys- 
tery of  his  will,  according  to  his  good  pleasure  which  he 
(lo  purposed  in  him  "unto  a  dispensation  of  the  fulness  of  the 
^  times  to  sum  up  all  things  in  Christ,  the  things'^  in  the 
{II  heavens,  and  the  things  upon  the  earth;  in  him,  ^""I say,  in 
whom  also  we  were  made  a  heritage,  having  been   foreor- 
dained according  to  the  purpose  of  him  who  worketh  all 

^  Some  very  ancient  authorities  omit  at  Ephesus.  -  Or,  him  :  having  in  love  foreo7-- 
dained  us  ^  Or,  wherewith  he  endued  tis  ■'Or,  ivherewith  he  abou7ided  °  Gr. 
seasons.  •>  Gr.  upon. 

A.  V. — Ch.  I.  I  by  ..  (to)  ;  2  {be)  . .  {from)  ;  3  all  .  .  blessings  ;  4  According  . .  hath 
chosen,  .blame  ;  5  predestinated,  .(the),  .of  children  by.  .to  ;  6  |  wherein  |  .  .hath  made 
..accepted  ;  7  sins  ;  8  Wherein,  .hath  ||  abounded  ||  ;  9  (hath),  .himself  ;  10  That  in  the 
.  .he  might  gather  together  in  one. .  [both]  which  are.  .heaven,  .which  are  on.  .{eveii)  ;  11 
have  obtained  an  inheritance,  being  predestinated. 


444  TO  THE  EPHESIANS.  I.  ii. 

12  things  after  the  counsel  of  his  will ;  "to  the  end  that  we 
should  be  unto  the  praise  of  his  glory,  we  who  ^  had  before 

(13  hoped  in  Christ :  "in  whom  ye  also,  having  heard  the  word 
of  the  truth,  the  gospel  of  your  salvation, — in  whom,  hav- 
ing also  believed,  ye  were  sealed  with  the  Holy  Spirit  of 

14  promise,  "which  is  an  earnest  of  our  inheritance,  unto 
the  redemption  of  God's  own  possession,  unto  the  praise 
of  his  glory. 

(15  For  this  cause  I  also,  having  heard  of  the  faith  in  the 
Lord   Jesus  which    is    "among   you,    and   ^ which  yc  shew 

16  toward  all  the  saints,  "cease  not  to  give  thanks   for  you, 

17  making  mention  of  you  in  my  prayers  ;  "that  the  God  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  Father  of  glory,  may  give  unto 
you  a  spirit  of  wisdom  and  revelation  in  the  knowledge 

(18  of  him;  "having  the  eyes  of  your  heart  enlightened,  that 
ye   may   know   what  is   the  hope  of  his  calling,  what  the 

(19  riches  of  the  glory  of  his  inheritance  in  the  saints,  "and 
what  the  exceeding  greatness  of  his  power  to  us-ward 
who  believe,  accordino-  to  that  workin^r  of  the  strength  of 

(20  his  might  "which  he  wrought  in  Christ,  when  he  raised 
him  from  the  dead,  and  made  him  to  sit  at  his  right  hand 

21  in  the  \\&2iWQn\y  places,  "far  above  all  rule,  and  authority, 
and  power,  and  dominion,  and  every  name  that  is  named, 
not  only  in  this  "^world,  but  also  in  that  which  is  to  come  : 

(22  "and  he  put  all  things  in   subjection   under  his   feet,   and 

23  gave  him  to  be  head  over  all  things  to  the  church,  "which 

is  his  body,  the  fulness  of  him  that  filleth  all  in  all, 

2  I       And  you  did  he  quicken,  when  ye  were  dead  through 

2  your  trespasses   and  sins,  "wherein  aforetime  ye  walked 

according  to  the  ^course  of  this  world,  according  to  the 

prince   of   the   power  of   the  air,  of   the   spirit   that   now 

'  Or,  have  '^  Or,  in  ^  Many  ancient  authorities  insert  ///(•  love.  ''Or, 

age  ^  Gr.  age. 


A.  V. — (own) ;  12  to  .  .  first  trusted  ;  13  {trusted,  after  that  5'e).. (after  that  ye),  .that  ; 
14  the .  until .  .the  purchased;  15  Wherefore,  .(after  1).  .your.  .  [kjvej  unto;  17  the  ;  iS 
j  understanding  |  being,  .[and] ;  19  (is),  .the.  .mighty  power  ;  20  |  set  | .  .(own) ;  2i  prin- 
cipality,   power. .  might  ;  22  (hath),   (the). Cn.   11.    i   hath,  .quickened,  \\\\o.  .'\\\\  2  in 

time  past. 


II.  1 7.  TO   THE  EPHESIANS.  445 

(3)  worketh  in  the  sons  of  disobedience  ;  "among  whom  we  also 
all  once  lived  in  the  lusts  of  our  flesh,  doing  the  desires 
of  the  flesh  and  of  the  ^  mind,  and  were   by  nature   chil- 

(4  dren  of  wrath,  even  as  the  rest: — "but  God,  being  rich  in 

(5  mercy,  for  his  great  love  wherewith  he  loved  us,  "even 
when  we  were  dead  through  our  trespasses,  quickened  us 

(6  together  ^with  Christ  (by  grace  have  ye  been  saved),  "and 
raised  us  up  with  him,  and  made  us  to  sit  with  him  in  the 

(7  \\&2iVQn\y  places,  in  Christ  Jesus  :  "that  in  the  ages  to  come 
he  might  shew  the  exceeding  riches  of  his  grace  in  kind- 

8  ness  toward  us  in  Christ  Jesus  :  "for  by  grace  have  ye 
been  saved  through  faith  ;  and  that  not  of  yourselves  :  it 

9  is  the  gift  of   God  :   "not  of  works,  that  no  man   should 
10  glory.      "For  we   are   his  workmanship,  created   in  Christ 

Jesus  for  good  works,  which  God  afore  prepared  that  we 
should  walk  in  them. 
(II       Wherefore  remember,  that  aforetime  ye,  the  Gentiles 
in  the  flesh,  who  are  called  Uncircumcision  by  that  which 
12)  is  called  Circumcision,  in  the  flesh,  made  by  hands  ;   "that 
ye  were  at  that  time  separate  from  Christ,  alienated  from 
the  commonwealth  of  Israel,  and  strangers  from  the  cov- 
enants of  the  promise,  having  no  hope  and  without  God 
13  in  the  world.     "But  now  in  Christ  Jesus  ye  that  once  were 
(14  far  off  are  made  nigh  in  the  blood  of  Christ.      "For  he  is 
our  peace,  who  made  both  one,  and  brake  down  the  mid- 
15  die   wall   of  partition,   "having  abolished   in  his  flesh  the 
enmity,  even  the  law  of  commandments  contained  in   ordi- 
nances ;  that  he  might  create  in  himself  of   the  twain  one 
(16)  new   man,  ^^   making  peace;   "and  might  reconcile  them 
both   in   one   body  unto   God  through  the  cross,  having 
17  slain  the  enmity  thereby  :   "and   he  came   and   ^  preached 

'  Gr.  thoughts.  ■  Some  ancient  authorities  read  /;/  Christ.  '^Qx.  preached 

good  tidings  of  peace. 

A.  V. — children;  3  had  our  conversation  in  times  past,  .fulfilling,  .(the). .  others  ;  4- 
(who)  is  ;  5  in  sins,  (hath),  .are  ;  6  (hath). .  together  .together  ;  7  (/«>).  .through  ;  8  are  ; 
g  lest  any.. boast;  10  unto  .hath  before  ordained;  11  [being)  in  time  past.. (the);  12 
without,  .being  aliens  ;.  13  who  sometimes,  .by  ;  14  (hath). .hath  broken.  .(^^/«;^^«  us); 

15  (for)  to  make  ;    16  (that  he).,  by. 


446  TO  THE  EPHESIANS.  11.  17. 

peace  to  you  that  were  far  off,  and   peace  to  them   that 

18  were  nigh  :  "for  through  him  we  both  have  our  access  m 

19  one  Spirit  unto  the  Father.  "So  then  ye  are  no  more 
strangers  and  sojourners,   but  ye  are  fellow-citizens  with 

(20) the   saints,   and   of  the  household   of   God,  "being  built 

upon  the  foundation  of  the  apostles  and  prophets,  Christ 
(21  Jesus   himself  being   the  chief  corner  stone  ;    "in   whom 

^each  several  building,  fitly  framed  together,  groweth  into 
22  a  holy  ^  temple  in  the  Lord  ;   "in  whom  ye  also  are  builded 

together  ^for  a  habitation  of  God  in  the  Spirit. 
3  I)      For  this  cause   I   Paul,  the  prisoner   of    Christ   Jesus 
2  in  behalf  of  you  Gentiles, — "if  so  be  that  ye   have   heard 

of  the  ■*  dispensation  of  that  grace  of  God  which  was  given 
(3  me  to  you-ward  ;  "how  that  by  revelation  was  made  known 

unto    me    the    mystery,  as  I  wrote  afore  in  few  words, 

4  "whereby,  when  ye  read,  ye  can  perceive  my  understand- 

5  ijig  in  the  mystery  of  Christ  ;  "which  in  other  genera- 
tions was  not  made  known  unto  the  sons  of  men,  as  it 
hath  now  been  revealed  unto  his  holy  apostles  and  proph- 

(6  ets  in  the  Spirit ;  ^Howit,  that  the  Gentiles  are  fellow-heirs, 
and  fellow-members  of  the  body,  and  fellow-partakers  of 

(7  the  promise  in  Christ  Jesus  through  the  gospel,  "whereof 
I  was  made  a  minister,  according  to  the  gift  of  that 
grace    of  God  which  was    given    me  according    to    the 

(8  working  of  his  power.  "Unto  me,  who  am  less  than 
the  least  of   all  saints,  was  this  grace  given,  to  preach 

(9  unto  the  Gentiles  the  unsearchable  riches  of  Christ ;  "and 
to  ^make  all  men  see  what  is  the  ^dispensation  of  the 
mystery  which   from  all   ages  hath  been  hid  in  God  who 

10  created  all  things ;  "to  the  intent  that  now  unto  the  prin- 
cipalities and  the  powers  in  the  heavenly //i;?^y\s'  might  be 

'  Gr.  every  building.  '^  Or,  sanctuary  •'  Gr.  into.  •*  Or,  stewardship 

*  Some  ancient  authorities  read  bring  to  light  luhat  is.         "  Or,  stewardship 


A.  V. — 17  which,  .afar  ;   18  by  ;  19  Now   therefore,  .foreigners  ;  20  (And)  arc  ;  21  all 

[the],  .unto an  ;  22 an.  .through. Cn.  111.  i  for  ;  2  the.  .is  ;  3  |  he  |  ;  4  may  understand 

.  .knowledge  ;  5  ages  .is.  .the.  .by  ;  6  should  be.  .(same),  .partakers.  .[his]..by  ;  7  |  the  | 
.  .(unto),  .bv.  .(effectual)  ;  8  is.  .that  I  should. .  [among]  ;  9  |  fellowship  |  ..the  beginning 
of  the  world.,  [liy  Jesus  Christ]. 


IV.  7-  TO   THE  EPHESIANS.  447 


made  known  through  the  church  the  manifold  wisdom  of 

11  God,  "according  to   the  ^eternal   purpose   which   he  pur- 

12  posed  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord  :  "in  whom  we  have  bold- 
ness and  access  in  confidence  through  ~our  faith  in  him. 

13  "Wherefore  I  ask  that  ^ye  faint  not  at  my  tribulations  for 
you,  w^hich  '^are  your  glory. 

(14       For    this    cause    I    bow    my    knees    unto    the    Father, 

15  "from   whom   every  ^family   in   heaven   and  on   earth  is 

16  named,  "that  he  would  grant  you,  according  to  the  riches 
of  his   glory,   that   ye  may  be  strengthened  with  power 

17  through  his  Spirit  in  the  inward  man  ;  "that  Christ  may 
dwell   in   your   hearts  through  faith  ;  to  the  end  that  ye, 

18) being  rooted  and  grounded  in  love,  "may  be  strong  to 
apprehend   with   all   the  saints   what   is  the  breadth  and 

19  length  and  height  and  depth,  "and  to  know  the  love  of 
Christ  which  passeth  knowledge,  that  ye  may  be  filled 
unto  all  the  fulness  of  God. 

20  Now  unto  him  that  is  able  to  do  exceeding  abundantly 
above  all  that  w^e  ask  or   think,  according  to   the   power 

21  that  worketh  in  us,  "unto  him  be  the  glory  in  the  church 
and  in  Christ  Jesus  unto  ^all  generations  for  ever  and 
ever.     Amen. 

4  I       I   therefore,   the   prisoner  in  the  Lord,  beseech  you  to 
walk  worthily  of  the  calling  wherewith  ye  were   called, 

2  "with  all  lowliness  and  meekness,  with  longsuffering,  for- 

3  bearing  one  another  in  love  ;  "giving  diligence  to  keep  the 

4  unity  of  the  Spirit  in  the  bond  of  peace.  "  There  is 
one  body,  and  one  Spirit,  even  as  also  ye  were  called   in 

5  one  hope  of  your  calling;   "one  Lord,  one  faith,  one  bap- 
(6  tism,  "one  God  and  Father  of   all,   who   is   over  all,  and 

7) through  all,  and  in   all.      "But   unto   each   one  of   us  was 

"^  Gx.  purpose  of  the  ages.  '- Ox,  the  faith  of  him  °Or,  /  ^Ox,is  ^Gr. 

fatherhood.  ^  Gr.  all  the  gene7'atio7is  of  the  age  of  the  ages. 


A.  V. — 10  by  ;   12  with  . .  by  ||  the  || . .  ||  of  ||  ;   13  desire.  .||  is  ||  ;   14   [of  our    Lord  Jesus 
Christ]  ;  15  Of.  .the  whole  ;   16  to.  .might  by.  .inner  ;    17  by  ;   18  able  .  .  comprehend  ; 

19   might. .with;    21    by.  .throughout,  .ages,    world   without    end. Ch.     iv.     i    of.. 

that  ye.  .worthy ..  vocation  .  .are  ;  3  Endeavouring  ;  4  are  ;    6  above  ..  [you]  ;    7every..is. 


448  TO  THE  EPHESIANS.  IV.  7. 

the  grace  given   according  to  the  measure  of  the  gift  of 
(8  Christ.      "Wherefore  he  saith, 

When  he  ascended  on  high,  he  led  captivity  captive, 
And  gave  gifts  unto  men. 
(9  "(Now  this,  He  ascended,  what   is  it  but   that  he  also  de- 
(10  scended  Mnto  the  lower  parts  of  the  earth  ?    "He  that  de- 
scended is  the  same  also  that  ascended  far  above  all  the 

11  heavens,  that  he  might  fill  all  things.)  "And  he  gave 
some  to  be  apostles  ;  and  some,  prophets  ;  and  some,  evan- 

12  gelists  ;  and  some,  pastors  and  teachers  ;  "for  the  perfecting 
of  the  saints,  unto   the    work  of   ministering,  unto    the 

13  building  up  of  the  body  of  Christ :  "till  we  all  attain  unto 
the  unity  of  the  faith,  and  of  the  knowledge  of  the  Son 
of  God,  unto  a  fullgrown  man,  unto  the  measure  of  the 

(14  stature  of  the  fulness  of  Christ :  "that  we  may  be  no 
lonorer  children,  tossed  to  and  fro  and  carried  about 
with   every  wind  of  doctrine,  by  the   sleight  of    men,  in 

(15) craftiness,  after  the  wiles  of  error;  "but  ^speaking  truth 
in  love,  may  grow  up  in  all  things  into  him,  which  is  the 

(16) head,  even  Christ  ;  "from  whom  all  the  body  fitly  framed 
and  knit  together  ^through  that  which  every  joint  sup- 
plieth,  according  to  the  working  in  d?(e  measure  of  each 
several  part,  maketh  the  increase  of  the  body  unto  the 
building  up  of  itself  in  love. 

(17  This  I  say  therefore,  and  testify  in  the  Lord,  that  ye 
no  longer  walk  as  the  Gentiles  also  walk,  in  the  vanity  of 

(18)  their  mind,  "being  darkened  in  their  understanding,  alien- 
ated from  the  life  of  God  because  of  the  ignorance  that  is 

19  in  them,  because  of  the  hardening  of  their  heart  ;  "who  be- 
ing past  feeling  gave  themselves  up  to  lasciviousness,  '*to 

20  work  all  uncleanness  with  ^greediness.      "But  ye  did  not 

'  Some  ancient  authorities  xnsexi  Jirst.  'Or,  dealing  truly  *  Gr.  through 

every  joint  of  the  supply.  *  Or,  to  make  a  trade  of  *  Or,  covetousness 


A.  V. — 8  (up)  ;  9  that ..  [first]  ;  10  (up);  12  for.  .the  ministry,  for.  .edifying  ;  13  come 
in.  .perfect  ;  14  {henceforth),  .more,  .(awo' cunning),  .whereby  they  lie  in  wait  to  deceive  ; 
15  (the)  ;  16  whole,  .joined  .  .  compacted  by  . .  (cflfectual).  .(the). .  every  .  .  edifying  ;  17 
henceforth,  .not.  .[other]  ;  18  Having  the.  .(being),  .through,  .blindness  ;  19  have  given 
. .over  unto  ;  20  have. 


V.  4-  TO  THE  EPHESIANS.  449 

(21  so  learn  Christ ;   "if  so  be  that  ye  heard   him,  and  were 

22  taught  in  him,  even  as  truth  is  in  Jesus:  "that  ye  put 
away,  as  concerning  your  former  manner  of  Hfe,  the  old 

23  man,  which  waxeth  corrupt  after  the  lusts  of  deceit ;   "and 
(24  that  ye  be  renewed  in  the  spirit  of  your  mind,  "and  put 

on  the  new  man,  hvhich  after  God  hath  been  created  in 
righteousness  and  holiness  of  truth. 

25  Wherefore,  putting  away  falsehood,  speak  ye  truth  each 
one  with  his  neigrhbour  :  for  we  are  members  one  of  an- 

26  other.      "Be   ye  angry,  and   sin  not:  let  not   the   sun  go 

27  down  upon  your  ^  wrath  :   "neither  give  place  to  the  devil. 

28  "Let  him  that  stole  steal  no  more:  but  rather  let  him 
labour,  working  with  his  hands  the  thing  that  is  good, 
that  he  may  have  whereof  to  give  to  him  that  hath  need. 

29  "Let  no  corrupt  speech  proceed  out  of  your  mouth,  but 
such  as  is  good  for  ^edifying  as  the  need  may  be,  that  it 

30  may  give  grace  to  them  that  hear.  "And  grieve  not  the 
Holy   Spirit  of  God,  in  whom  ye  were   sealed   unto  the 

31  day  of  redemption.  "Let  all  bitterness,  and  wrath,  and 
anger,  and  clamour,  and  railing,  be  put  away  from  you, 

32  with  all  malice  :  "and  be  ye  kind  one  to  another,  tender- 
hearted, forgiving  each  other,  even  as  God  also  in  Christ 
forgave  ^you. 

61       Be  ye  therefore  imitators  of  God,  as  beloved  children  ; 

(2  "and  walk  in  love,  even  as  Christ  also  loved  you,  and  gave 

himself  up  for  ^us,  an  offering  and  a  sacrifice  to  God  for 

3  an  odour  of  a  sweet  smell.      "But  fornication,  and  all  un- 
cleanness,  or  covetousness,  let    it    not    even    be    named 

4  among  you,  as  becometh  saints  ;   "nor  filthiness,   nor  fool- 
ish talking,  or  jesting,  which  are  not  befitting  :  but  rather 

'  Or,  which  is  after  God,  created  cr'c.  '^  Gr.  provocation.  "  Gr.  the  building 

tip  of  the  need.  *  Many  ancient  authorities  read  us.  *  Some  ancient 

authorities  read  you. 


A.V. — learned;  21  (have),  .have  been.  .by.  .(the) ;  22  off. .  the. .  conversation,  .is.  .ac- 
cording to.  .deceitful  ;  24  (that  ye).  .||  is  || . .  true  ;  25  lying.. every  man;  28  which., 
needeth  ;    29  communication,  .that  which. .to   the   use  of .  .minister,  .unto  the  hearers; 

30  whereby,  .are  ;  31  evil  speaking  ;  32  one  another,  .for  Christ's  sake  hath  forgiven. 

Ch.  v.  I  followers,  .dear  ;  2  (hath). .  |  us  |  .  .hath  given . .  a  sweet  smelling  savour  ;  3  once  ; 
4  Neither. .  nor.  .convenient. 


450  TO  THE  EPHESIANS.  V.  4. 

(5  giving  of  thanks.  "For  this  ye  know  of  a  surety,  that  no 
fornicator,  nor  unclean  person,  nor  covetous  man,  which 
is  an  idolater,  hath  any  inheritance  in  the  kingdom  of 

6  Christ  and  God.  "Let  no  man  deceive  you  with  empty 
words  :  for  because  of  these  things  cometh  the  wrath  of 

7  God  upon  the  sons  of  disobedience.      "Be  not  ye  there- 
(8) fore  partakers  with  them  ;   "for  ye  were  once  darkness, 

but  are  now  liofht  in  the  Lord  :  walk  as  children  of  lis^ht 
9  "(for  the  fruit  of  the  light  is  in  all  goodness  and  righteous- 

10  ness  and  truth),  "proving  what  is  well-pleasing  unto  the 

11  Lord  ;   "and  have  no  fellowship  with  the  unfruitful  works 
i2)of  darkness,    but    rather   even   ^reprove   them;   "for  the 

things  which  are  done  by  them  in  secret  it  is  a  shame  even 

13  to  speak  of.  "But  all  things  when  they  are  "reproved  are 
made  manifest  by  the  light  :  for  every  thing  that  is  made 

14  manifest  is  light.  "Wherefore  Jic  saith,  Awake,  thou  that 
sleepest,  and  arise  from  the  dead,  and  Christ  shall  shine 
upon  thee. 

15  Look  therefore  carefully  how  ye  walk,  not  as  unwise, 

16  but  as  wise;   "^redeeming  the  time,  because  the  days  are 

17  evil.      "Wherefore  be  ye  not  foolish,  but  understand  what 

18  the  will  of  the  Lord  is.      "And  be  not  drunken  with  wine, 
(19  wherein  is  riot,  but  be  filled  "^with  the  Spirit;   "speaking 

^one  to  another  in  psalms  and  hymns  and  spiritual  songs, 

singing  and  making  melody  with  your  heart  to  the  Lord  ; 
20)  "giving  thanks  always  for  all  things  in  the  name  of  our 
21  Lord  Jesus  Christ  to  ^God,  even  the  Father;   "subjecting 

yourselves  one  to  another  in  the  fear  of  Christ. 
(22      Waives,  be  in  subjection  unto  your  own  husbands,  as  unto 
(23  the   Lord.      "For  the  husband  is  the  head  of  the  wife,  as 

Christ  also  is  the  head  of  the  church,  being  himself  the 

'  Or,  convict         *  Or,  convicted         *  Gr.  buying  up  the  opportunity.         ^  Or,  iu  spirit 
*Or,  to  yourselves  •*  Gr.  the  God  and  Father. 


A.  V. — 5  whoremonger.  .  I  who  I .  .(of)  ;  6  vain,  .children  ;  8  sometimes.  .(^<') ;  9 
I  Spirit  I  ;  10  acceptable  ;  i2those..of;  13  that,  .whatsoever doth  make  ;  14 give,  .light ; 
15  See  then  that  ..  circumspectly  ..  fools  ;  17  unwise.  .  ]  understanding  |  ;  18  drunk  .. 
excess  ;  19  ||  yourselves  ||  .  .  [in]  ;  20  unto  . .  and  ;  21  Submitting  . .  |  God  |  ;  22  submit 
(yourselves)  ;  23  even,  .[andj  he  [is]. 


VL  8.  TO  THE  EPHESIANS.  451 

(24  Saviour  of  the  body.  "But  as  the  church  is  subject  to 
Christ,  ^so  let  the  wives  also  be  to  their  husbands  in  every 

25  thing.      "Husbands,  love  your  wives,  even  as  Christ  also 

(26  loved  the  church,  and  gave  himself  up  for  it ;  "that  he 
might  sanctify  it,  having  cleansed  it  by  the  ^washing  of 

(27)  water  with  the  word,  "that  he  might  present  the  church  to 
himself  a  glorious  cJuircJi,  not  having  spot  or  wrinkle  or 
any  such  thing ;  but  that   it  should   be  holy  and  without 

28  blemish.  "Even  so  ought  husbands  also  to  love  their 
own  wives  as  their  own  bodies.      He  that  loveth  his  own 

(29  wife  loveth  himself  :  "for  no  man  ever  hated  his  own  flesh  ; 

but  nourisheth  and  cherisheth  it,  even  as  Christ  also  the 

(30,31  church  ;   "because  we  are  members  of  his  body.    "For  this 

cause  shall  a  man  leave  his  father  and  mother,   and  shall 

cleave  to  his  wife  ;  and  the  twain  shall  become  one  flesh. 

(32)  "This  mystery  is  great  :  but  I   speak  in  regard  of  Christ 

(33)  and  of  the  church.  "Nevertheless  do  ye  also  severally 
love  each  one  his  own  wife  even  as  himself ;  and  let  the 
wife  sec  that  she  fear  her  husband. 

6  I       Children,  obey  your   parents  in  the   Lord  :  for  this  is 

2  right.      "Honour  thy  father  and  mother  (which  is  the  first 

3  commandment  with  promise),  "that  it  may  be  well  with 

4  thee,  and  thou  ^  mayest  live  long  on  the  ^earth.  "And,  ye 
fathers,  provoke  not  your  children  to  wrath  :  but  nurture 
them  in  the  chastening  and  admonition  of  the  Lord. 

5)      ^Servants,  be  obedient  unto  them  that  according  to  the 

flesh  are  your  ^masters,  with  fear  and  trembling,  in  single- 

(6  ness  of  your  heart,  as  unto  Christ ;   "not  in  the  way  of 

eyeservice,  as  men-pleasers  ;  but  as  ^servants  of  Christ, 

7  doing  the  will  of  God  from  the  ^  heart  ;  "with  good  will 
doing  service,    as   unto   the    Lord,    and    not   unto   men  : 

8  "knowing  that  whatsoever  good  thing  each  one  doeth,  the 

'  Or,  so  are  the  wives  also  -  Gr.  /aver.  '■'  Or,  s/iaU  *Or,  lewd  ^  Gr. 

Bondsei'Z'ants.  ^  Gr.  lords.  ~  Gr.  soul. 


A.  V. — 24  Therefore,  .unto.,  [own]  ;  26  (and)  cleanse,  .with,  .by  ;  27  |  it  |  ;  28  men  ; 
29  (yet).. (the)  |  Lord  |  ;  30  For.  .[of  his  flesh,  and  of  his  bones]  ;  31  be  joined  unto. . 
they  two.  .be  ;  32  (a),  .concerning  ;  33  let  every,  .(of)  you  in  particular  so.  .reverence. 
Ch.  VI.  4  bring.,  up.  .nurture  ;  5  to  ;  6  with,  .(the)  :  7  to.,  to;  8  any  man. 


452  TO  THE  EPHESIANS.  VI.  8. 


same  shall  he  receive  again  from  the  Lord,  whether  he  be 
9) bond   or  free.      "And,   ye   ^masters,   do   the  same  things 
unto  them,  and  forbear  threatening  :  knowing  that  both 
their    Master  and   yours  is    in  heaven,  and  there  is  no 
respect  of  persons  with  him. 
(lo      ~  Finally,  ^be  strong  in  the  Lord,  and  in  the  strength  of 
II  his  might.      "Put  on  the  whole  armour  of  God,  that  ye 
(12  may  be  able  to  stand  against  the  wiles  of  the  devil.     "For 
our  wrestling  is  not  against  flesh  and  blood,  but  against 
the  principalities,  against  the  powers,  against  the  world- 
rulers  of  this  darkness,  against  the  spiritual  hosts  of  wick- 
13  edness  in  the  heavenly  places.      "Wherefore  take  up  the 
whole  armour  of  God,  that  ye  may  be  able  to  withstand 
(14) in  the  evil  day,  and,  having  done  all,  to  stand.      "Stand 
therefore,  having  girded  your  loins  with  truth,  and  having 
i5)put  on  the  breastplate  of  righteousness,  "and  having  shod 
your  feet  with   the   preparation   of   the  gospel  of  peace ; 

16  "withal  taking  up  the  shield  of  faith,  wherewith  ye  shall  be 

17  able  to  quench  all  the  fiery  darts  of  the  evil  one.  "And 
take  the  helmet  of  salvation,  and  the  sword  of  the  Spirit, 

18)  which  is  the  word  of  God  :  "with  all  prayer  and  supplica- 
tion praying  at  all  seasons  in  the  Spirit,  and  watching 
thereunto  in  all  perseverance  and  supplication  for  all  the 

19  saints,  "and  on  my  behalf,  that  utterance  may  be  given 
unto  me  "^in  opening  my  mouth,  to   make    known    with 

20  boldness  the  mystery  of  the  gospel,  "for  which  I  am  an 
ambassador  in  ^chains;  that  in  it  I  may  speak  boldly,  as 
I  ought  to  speak. 

(21       But  that  ye  also  may  know  my  affairs,  how  I  do,  Ty- 

chicus,  the  beloved  brother  and  faithful  minister  in  the 

22  Lord,  shall  make  known  to  you  all  things  :  "whom  I  have 

Gr.  lords.  *Or,  From  hcuceforth  ^Gr.  be  7)iadc powerful.  '*Or,  in 

opening  my  mouth  with  boldness,  to  make  knoivn  '"  Gr.  a  chain. 

A.  V. — of;  9  forbearing  .  .  your  ..  also  .  .  neither  ;  lo  [my  brethren].  .  power  ;  12  we 
wrestle,  .rulers.,  the.  .[of  this  world],  .lii^li  ;  13  unto  vou  ;  14  <i;irt  (about)  ;  16  |  Above 
all  I  .  wicked  ;  18  always,  .with  ;  19  for  nic.that  1  may  open  ..  boldly  ;  20  bonds., 
therein  ;   21  {and) .  .a. 


VI.  24.  TO  THE  EPHESIANS.  453 

sent  unto  you  for  this  very  purpose,  that  ye  may  know 

our  state,  and  that  he  may  comfort  your  hearts. 
23      Peace  be  to  the  brethren,  and  love  with  faith,  from  God 
(24  the  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.      "Grace  be  with 

all  them  that  love  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  in  uncorrupt- 

ness. 

A.  V. — 22  the  same,  .might .  .affairs,  .might  ;  24  sincerity.     [Amen], 
^i    [Written  from  Rome  unto  the  Ephesians  by  Tychicus.J 


THE    EPISTLE    OF    PAUL    THE    APOSTLE 


TO  THE 


PHILIPPIANS. 


Id)      Paul  and  Timothy,  'servants  of  Christ  Jesus,  to  all 
the   saints    in    Christ    Jesus  which  are  at  Philippi,  with 
(2  the  ~ bishops  and  deacons  :  "Grace  to  you  and  peace  from 
God  our  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  I   thank   my   God   upon   all   my   remembrance  of  you, 

4  "always  in  every  supplication  of  mine  on  behalf  of  you  all 

5  making  my  supplication  with  joy,  "for  your  fellowship 
in  furtherance  of  the  gospel  from  the  first  day  until  now  ; 

6  "being  confident  of  this  very  thing,  that  he  which  began 
a  good  work  in  you  will  perfect  it  until  the  day  of  Jesus 

7  Christ:  "even  as  it  is  right  for  me  to  be  thus  minded  on 
behalf  of  you  all,  because  ^  I  have  you  in  my  heart,  inas- 
much as,  both  in  my  bonds  and  in  the  defence  and  con- 
firmation of  the  gospel,  ye  all  are  partakers  with  me  of 

(8) grace.      "For  God  is  my  witness,  how  I  long  after  you  all 

(9  in  the  tender  mercies  of  Christ  Jesus.      "And  this  I  pray, 

that  your  love  may  abound  yet  more  and  more  in  knowl- 

10  edge  and  all  discernment  ;  "so  that  ye  may  ■* approve  the 
things  that  are  excellent ;    that  ye   may  be  sincere  and 

11  void  of  offence  unto  the  day  of  Christ ;  "being  filled  with 
the  ^fruits  of  righteousness,  which  are  through  Jesus 
Christ,  unto  the  glory  and  praise  of  God. 

12  Now  I  would  have  you  know,  brethren,  that  the  things 
which  happened  unto  me  have  fallen  out  rather  unto  the 

(13) progress  of  the  gospel ;  "so  that  my  bonds  became  mani- 

'  Gr.  bondservants.  ^  Or,  overseers  ^  Or,  ye  have  me  in  your  heart  "■  Or, 

p7-ove  the  things  that  differ  '  Gr.  fruit. 

A.V. — Ch.  I.  I  Timotheus,  (the) ;  2  {be)  unto.,  (from) ;  3  every  ;  4  prayer,  .for.  .request ; 
6  hath  begun,  .perform  ;  7  meet.,  think  this,  .my  ;  8  record.  .(gre.-itly).  .bowels  ;  9  (///).  . 
judgment;    10  without ..  till  ;   11  by  ;  12  Hut.  .ye  should  understand.  .  furthrnince  ;  I3are. 


I.  27.  TO  THE  PHILIPPIANS. 


455 


fest  in  Christ  ^  throughout  the  whole  praetorian  g^uard,  and 

14  to  all  the  rest ;  "and  that  most  of  the  brethren  in  the 
Lord,  ^  being  confident  throu^^h  my  bonds,  are  more  abun- 
dantly bold  to   speak   the   word    of    God    without    fear. 

15  "Some  indeed  preach  Christ  even  of  envy  and  strife  ;  and 
*ti6  some  also  of  good  will  :  "the  one  do  it  of  love,  know- 
*ti7  ing  that  I  am  set  for  the  defence  of  the  gospel  :   "but  the 

other  proclaim  Christ  of  faction,   not  sincerely,   thinking 

(18) to  raise  up  affliction  for  me  in  my  bonds.      "What  then  ? 

only  that  in  every  way,  whether  in  pretence  or  in  truth, 

Christ  is  proclaimed  ;  and  therein  I  rejoice,  yea,  and  will 

19  rejoice.      "For  I  know  that  this  shall  turn  to  my  salvation, 

through  your  supplication  and  the  supply  of  the  Spirit  of 

(20)  Jesus  Christ,   "according  to  my  earnest  expectation  and 

hope,   that   in  nothing  shall   I   be  put  to  shame,  but  that 

with  all  boldness,  as  always,  so  now  also  Christ  shall  be 

21  magnified  in  my  body,  whether  by  life,  or  by  death.    "For 

22  to  me  to  live  is  Christ,  and  to  die  is  gain.  "^But  if  to 
live   in   the  fiesh, — if  this  is  the  fruit  of  my  work,  then 

(23  ^what  I  shall  choose  ^I  wot  not.  "But  I  am  in  a  strait 
betwixt  the  two,  having  the  desire  to  depart  and  be  with 

24  Christ ;  for  it  is  very  far  better  :  "yet  to  abide  in  the  flesh 

25  is  more  needful  for  your  sake.  "And  having  this  confi- 
dence, I  know  that  I  shall  abide,  yea,  and  abide  with  you 

(26) all,  for  your  progress  and  joy  ^in  the  faith  ;  "that  your 
glorying  may  abound  in  Christ  Jesus  in  me  through  my 

(27  presence  with  you  again.  "Only  ^let  your  manner  of 
life  be  worthy  of  the  gospel  of  Christ :  that,  whether  I 
come  and  see  you  or  be  absent,  I  may  hear  of  your  state, 

'  Gr.  in  the  whole  Prcctontim.  ^  Gr.  trusting  in  my  bonds.  ^  Or,  But  if  to  live 

in  the  flesh  be  my  Jot,  this  is  the  fruit  of  my  work  :  and  what  I  shall  choose  I  wot 
not.  ^  Or,  what  shall  I  choose  ?         ^  Or,  /  do  not  make  known         ^  Ox,  of  faith 

''  Gr.  behave  as  citizens  zvorthily. 


A.V. — in  all.  .palace,  .in.  .o\.\\qx  {places);  14  many. .  waxing,  .by.  .much  more;  16  preach 
..contention,  .supposing. .  |  add  |  .  .to  ;  18  notwithstanding. .  preached,  .(do)  ;  19  prayer  ; 
2o{my).  .■3iSha.meA..{itbe);  22  I.. labour:  yet;  23  |  For  |  .  .a.  .(to). .  which  ;  24  Neverthe- 
less..you;  25  I  continue  I .  .furtherance..  II  of  II  ;  26  rejoicing,  .be  (more)  abundant,  .for 
..by.. coming  to  ;  27  conversation,  .as  it  becometh.  .(else).,  affairs. 


456  TO  THE  PHILIPPIANS.  I.  27. 

that  ye  stand   fast  in    one  spirit,  with  one  soul  striving 

28  ^for  the  faith  of  the  gospel  ;  "and  in  nothing  affrighted  by 
the  adversaries  :  which  is  for  them  an  evident  token  of 

29  perdition,  but  of  your  salvation,  and  that  from  God  ;  "be- 
cause to  you  it  hath  been  granted  in  the  behalf  of  Christ, 
not  only  to  believe  on  him,  but  also  to  suffer  in  his  be- 

30  half:  "having  the  same  conflict  which  ye  saw  in  me,  and 
now  hear  to  be  in  me. 

2  I       If  there  is  therefore  any  comfort  in  Christ,  if  any  con- 
solation of  love,  if  any  fellowship  of  the  Spirit,  if  any  ten- 
2  der  mercies  and  compassions,  "fulfil  ye  my  joy,  that  ye  be 
of  the  same  mind,  having  the  same  love,  being  of  one  ac- 
(3  cord,  ^ of    one  mind;   ^^ doing  nothing  through  faction  or 
through  vainglory,  but  in  lowliness  of  mind  each  counting 

4  oTKer "Fetter  than  himself  ;  "not  looking  each  of  you  to 
his  own   things,  but   each   of  you  also  to  the  things  of 

5  others.      "Have  this  mind  in  you,  which  was  also  in  Christ 

6  Jesus  :  "who,  ^ being  in  the  form  of  God,  counted  it  not 
(y'^a   prize  to  be   on   an   equality   with    God,  "but  emptied 

himself,  taking  the  form  of  a  ^servant,  ^ being  made  in 
8  the  likeness  of  men  ;   "and  being  found  in  fashion  as  a 

man,  he  humbled  himself,  becoming  obedient  even  unto 
(9) death,  yea,  the  death  of  the  cross.      "Wherefore  also  God 

highly  exalted  him,  and  gave  unto  him  the  name  which  is 

10  above  every  name  ;  "that  in  the  name  of  Jesus  every  knee 
should  bow,  of  things  in  heaven  and  things  on  earth  and 

11  ''things  under  the  earth,  "and  that  every  tongue  should 
confess  that  Jesus  Christ  is  Lord,  to  the  glory  of  God  the 
Father. 

•  Gr.  -with.  ^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  of  t/ic  same  mind.  ^Gx.  being 

originally.  *  Gr.  a  thing  to  be  grasped.  ^  Gr.  bondservant.         "  Gr.  beconmtg 

in.  'Or,  things  o£the  world  below 


A.  v.— mind.. (together)  ;  28  terrified  .  .your.  .to..  |  to  you  [..of;  29  For  unto.. is 
given,  .for.  .sake. Ch.  Ii.  i  (^i'.  .consolation,  .comfort,  .bowels,  .mercies  ;  2  like- 
minded;  ■},{Let)..be  fl'<7«^. . strife. . flat),  .esteem,  .themselves  ;  4  |  Look  |..|  every  man  ] 
on..  I  every  man  | .  .on  ;  5  Let.  .be  ;  6  thought ..  robbery.. equal  ;  7  made,  .of  no  reputa- 
tion, (and)  took  (upon  him),  .(and)  was  ;  8  and  became.. even  ;  9  (hath),  .given,  .(a)  ;  10 
at. .in. 


II.  27.  TO  THE  PHILIPPIANS.  457 

12  So  then,  my  beloved,  even  as  ye  have  always  obeyed, 
not  ^  as  in  my  presence  only,  but  now  much  more  in  my 
absence,  work  out  your  own  salvation  with  fear  and  trem- 

13  bling  ;  "for  it  is  God  which  worketh  in  you  both  to   will 

14  and  to  work,  for  his  good  pleasure.     "Do  all  things  with- 
(15  out  murmurings  and  disputings  ;   "that  ye  may  be  blame- 
less and  harmless,  children  of  God  without  blemish  in  the 
midst  of  a  crooked  and  perverse  generation,  among  whom 

16  ye  are  seen  as  ^lights  in  the  world,  "holding  forth  the 
word  of  life  ;  that  I  may  have  whereof  to  glory  in  the 
day  of  Christ,  that  I  did  not  run  in  vain  neither  labour  in 

17  vain.  "Yea,  and  if  I  am  ^offered  upon  the  sacrifice  and 
18)  service  of  your  faith,  I  joy,  and  rejoice  with  you  all  :   "and 

in  the  same  manner  do  ye  also  joy,  and  rejoice  with  me. 

19  But  I  hope  in  the  Lord  Jesus  to  send  Timothy  shortly 
unto  you,   that   I   also  may  be  of  good  comfort,  when  I 

20  know  your  state.  "For  I  have  no  man  likeminded,  who 
(21  will  care  ^  truly  for  your  state.  "  For  they  all  seek  their  own, 
(22  not  the  things  of  Jesus  Christ.      "But  ye  know  the  proof  of 

him,  that,  as  a  child  serveth  a  father,  so  he  served  with  me 
23  in  furtherance  of  the  gospel.    "Him  therefore  I  hope  to  send 

forthwith,  so  soon  as  I  shall  see  how  it  will  go  with  me  : 
24)  "but  I  trust  in  the  Lord  that  I  myself  also  shall  come  shortly. 
25  "But  I  counted  it  necessary  to  send  to  you  Epaphroditus, 

my  brother  and  fellow-worker  and  fellow-soldier,  and  your 
(26  ^messenger  and   minister  to  my  need  ;   "since  he  longed 

^after  you  all,  and  was  sore  troubled,  because  ye  had 
27  heard  that  he  was  sick  :  "for  indeed  he  was  sick  nigh  unto 

death  :  but  God  had  mercy  on  him  ;  and  not  on  him  only, 

but  on  me  also,  that  I  might  not  have  sorrow  upon  sor- 

'  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  as.  ''■  Gr.  luminaries.  ^  Gr.  poured  out  as 

a  drink-offering.  ■*  Gr.  genuinely.  *  Gr.  apostle.  ^  Manj-  ancient 

authorities  read  to  see  you  all. 

A.  V. — 12  Wherefore  ;  13  do  of;  15  (the)  sons. .  |  rebuke  |  ..  nation,  .shine  ;  16  rejoice 
.  .have,  .laboured  ;  17  be;  18  For.  .cause  ;  19  trust.  .Timotheus  ;  20  naturally;  21 
(which  are).  .Christ's  ;  22  son  (with)  the.  .(hath)  ;  23  presently  ;  25  Yet.  .supposed,  .com- 
panion in  labour,  .but.  .he  that  ministered,  .wants  ;  26  For.  .full  of  heaviness,  .(that). . 
had  been  ;  27  lest,  .should. 


458  TO  THE  PHILIPPIANS.  H.  27. 

28  row.  "I  have  sent  him  therefore  the  more  diligently, 
that,  when  ye  see  him  again,  )e  may  rejoice,   and  that  I 

29  may  be  the  less  sorrowful.      "Receive  him  therefore  in  the 

30  Lord  with  all  joy;  and  hold  such  in  honour:  "Because  for 
the  work  of  ^Christ  he  came  nigh  unto  death,  hazarding 
his  life  to  supply  that  which  was  lacking  in  your  service 
toward  me. 

3  I  Finally,  my  brethren,  'rejoice  in  the  Lord.  To  write 
the  same  things  to  you,  to  me  indeed  is  not  irksome,  but 

2  for  you  it  is  safe.      "Beware  of  the  dogs,   beware  of  the 

3) evil  workers,  beware  of  the  concision:  "for  we  are  the 
circumcision,  who  worship  by  the  Spirit  of  God,  and 
glory  in    Christ   Jesus,  and    have  no    confidence  in  the 

4  Hesh  :  "though  I  myself  might  have  confidence  even  in 
the  flesh  :  if  any  other  man  ^thinketh  to  have  confidence 

(5  in  the  flesh,  I  yet  more  :  "circumcised  the  eighth  day,  of 
the  stock  of   Israel,  of  the  tribe  of   Benjamin,  a  Hebrew 

6  of  Hebrews  ;  as  touching  the  law,  a  Pharisee  ;  "as  touching 
zeal,  persecuting  the  church  ;  as  touching  the  righteous- 

7  ness  which  is  in  the  law,  found  blameless,  "Howbeit 
what  things  were  ^gain  to  me,  these  have  I  counted  loss 

(8  for  Christ.  "Yea  verily,  and  I  count  all  things  to  be  loss 
for  the  excellency  of  the  knowledge  of  Christ  Jesus  my 
Lord  :  for  whom  I  suffered  the  loss  of  all   thinofs,  and  do 

(9)  count  them  but  Mung,  that  I  may  gain  Christ,  "and  be 
found  in  him,  "^  not  havinor  a  riofhteousness  of  mine  own, 

o    ....         o  

even  that  which  is  of  the  law,  but  that  which  is  through 
faith  in  Christ,  the  righteousness  which  is  of  God "  by  faith  : 

10  "that  I  may  know  him,  and  the  power  of  his  resurrection, 
and  the  fellowship  of  his  sufferings,  becoming  conformed 

ir  unto  his  death  ;   "if  by  any  means  I  may  attain  unto  the 

'  Many  ancient  authorities  read  the  Lord.  *  Or,  fare^oell  ^  Or,  scemcth 

•*  Gr.  gains.  °  Or,  refuse  «  Or,  tiot  having  as  m^  righteousness  that 

which  is  of  the  law  ''  Gr.  ti^on. 

A.  V. — 28  carefully  ;  29  ^dadncss  .  .  reputation  ;  30  was.  .  |  not   rei^ardin^  |  . .  lark  of. 

Ch.  III.   I  grievous  ;  3  which,  .in.  .rejoice  ;  4  also,  .thai   he  hath  whereof  he  might 

trust;  5  an.. (the);  6  Concerning;  7    But.. those;  8   doubtless. .(/'///).  .(have),  .win  ;  9 
(the),  .of  ;   ID  I  being  made  conformable  |  ;   11  might. 


IV.  3.  TO  THE  PHILIFPIANS.  459 

12  resurrection  from  the  dead.  "Not  that  I  have  already- 
obtained,  or  am  already  made  perfect  :  but  I  press  on,  if 
so  be  that  I  may  ^apprehend  that  for  which  also  I  was  ap- 

(13  prehended  by  Christ  Jesus.  "Brethren,  I  count  not  my- 
self ~yet  to  have  apprehended  :  but  one  thing  I  do,  forget- 
ting the  things  which  are  behind,  and  stretching  forward  to 

14  the  things  which  are  before,  "I  press  on  toward  the  goal 
unto  the  prize  of  the  ^  high  calling  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus. 

15)  "Let  us  therefore,  as  many  as  be  perfect,  be  thus  minded  : 
and  if  in  any  thing  ye  are  otherwise   minded,  even   this 

(16) shall  God  reveal  unto  you  :  "only,  whereunto  we  have  al- 
ready attained,  by  that  same  7'ulc  let  us  walk. 

17)  Brethren,  be  ye  imitators  together  of  me,  and  mark 
them    which    so    walk    even    as    ye    have   us    for  an  en- 

(18  sample.  "For  many  walk,  of  whom  I  told  you  often,  and 
now  tell  you  even  weeping,  that  they  arc  the  enemies  of  the 

19  cross  of  Christ :  "whose  end  is  perdition,  whose  god  is  the 
belly,  and  zuhosc  glory  is  in  their  shame,  who  mind  earthly 

20  things.      "For  our  "* citizenship  is  in  heaven  ;  from  whence 
21)  also  we  wait  for  a  Saviour,   the   Lord  Jesus  Christ :  "who 

shall  fashion  anew  the  bod)-  of  our  humiliation,  that  it 
may  be  conformed  to  the  body  of  his   glory,   according  to 
the  working  whereby  he  is  able  even  to  subject  all  things 
unto  himself. 
4(1       Wherefore,  my  brethren   beloved  and   longed    for,  my 
joy  and  crown,  so  stand  fast  in  the  Lord,  my  beloved. 
2       I  exhort  Euodia,  and  I  exhort  Syntyche,  to  be  of  the 
(3  same  mind  in  the  Lord.      "Yea,  I  beseech  thee  also,  true 
yokefellow,  help  these  women,  for  they  laboured  with  me 
in  the  gospel,  with  Clement  also,  and  the  rest  of  my  fel- 
low-workers, whose  names  are  in  the  book  of  life. 

'  Or,  apprehend,  seeing  that  also  I  was  apprehended  ■  Many  ancient  authorities 

omitj)'(?^.  ^  Or,  Jtpnvard  *  Or,  co?nmon7vealth 

A.  V. — of  ;  12  as  though,  .had.  .attained,  either  were,  .follow  after,  .am.  .of  ;  13  {this) 
.  .those,  .reaching  forth  unto  those;  14  mark  |  for  |  ;  15  be;  16  Nevertheless,  whereto 
..the.. [let  us  mind  the  same  thing]  ;  17  followers  ;  18  (have);  19  destruction. .  ^//m-y 
20  conversation,  .look,  .the  ;  21  change,  .vile,  .fashioned   like  unto,  .glorious. .  subdue. 

Ch.  IV.   I  Therefore,  .(dearly),  .(dearly)  ;  2  beseech  Euodias.  .beseech.,  that  they; 

3  I  And  I  .  .intreat.  .those,  .which,  .[with)  other. .  fellowlabourers. 


46o  TO  THE  PHILIPPIANS.  IV.  4. 

(4      ^  Rejoice  in  the  Lord    alway  :    again   I  will  say,  '  Re- 

5  joice.      "Let  your  ^forbearance  be  known  unto  all  men. 

6)The  Lord  is  at  hand.      "In   nothing  be   anxious;  but   in 

everything  by  prayer  and  supplication  with  thanksgiving 

7  let  your  requests  be  made  known  unto  God.  "And  the 
peace  of  God,  which  passeth  all  understanding,  shall 
guard  your  hearts  and  your  thoughts  in  Christ  Jesus. 

8  Finally,  brethren,  whatsoever  things  are  true,  whatso- 
ever things  are  ^honourable,  whatsoever  things  are  just, 
whatsoever  things  are  pure,  whatsoever  things  are  lovely, 
whatsoever  things  are  '*of  good  report;  if  there  be  any 
virtue,  and  if  there  be  any  praise,  ^ think  on  these  things. 

(9  "The  things  which  ye  both  learned  and  received  and 
heard  and  saw  in  me,  these  things  do  :  and  the  God  of 
peace  shall  be  with  you. 

10  But  I  ^rejoice  in  the  Lord  greatly,  that  now  at  length 
ye  have  revived  your  thought  for  me  ;    '^wherein  ye  did 

11  indeed  take  thought,  but  ye  lacked  opportunity.  "Not 
that  I   speak  in  respect  of  want :  for  I   have  learned,  in 

12  whatsoever  state  I  am,  therein  to  be  content.  "I  know 
how  to  be  abased,  and  I  know  also  how  to  abound  :  in 
every  thing  and  in  all  things  have  I  learned  the  secret 
both  to  be  filled  and  to  be  hungry,  both  to  abound  and  to 

(13  be  in  want.      "I   can  do  all  things  in  him  that  strength- 

14  eneth  me.      "Howbeit  ye  did  well,  that  ye  had  fellowship 

i5)with  my  affliction.      "And  ye  yourselves  also  know,    ye 

Philippians,  that  in  the  beginning  of   the   gospel,    when 

I  departed   from    Macedonia,   no  church  had   fellowship 

with   me   in   the   matter  of  giving  and  receiving,  but  ye 

16  onl)' ;   "for  even  in   Thessalonica  ye  sent  once  and  again 

17  unto  my  need.      "Not  that  I  seek  for  the  gift ;  but  I  seek 

'  Or,  Farewell  "^  Or,  gentleness  ^Vix.  reverend.  ^  Ox,  gracious  *  Gr. 

take  account  of.  «  Gr.  rejoiced.  '  Or,  seeing  that 


A.  V. —  4  {and)  ;  5  moderation  ;  6  careful  for  ;  7  keep,  .minds  through  ;  8  honest  ;  g 
Those,  .(have),  .seen  ;  10  rejoiced,  .the  hist,  .care  of  ..hath  flourished  ajjain.  .were  also 
careful;  11  therewith;  12  both  ..  every  where.,  am  instructed  .  .full ..  suffer  need;  13 
through  [Christ]  which  ;  14  Notwithstanding,  .have.  .done.. did  communicate  ;  15  Now 
..communicated  .  .as  concerning;   16  necessitj' ;  17  because,  .desire  a.  .desire. 


TV.  23.  TO   THE  PHILIPPIANS.  461 


18  for  the  fruit  that  increaseth  to  your  account.  "But  I  have 
all  things,  and  abound  :  I  am  filled,  having  received  from 
Epaphroditus  the  things  that  came  from  you,  an  odour  of 
a  sweet  smell,  a  sacrifice  acceptable,  well-pleasing  to  God. 

19  "And  my  God  shall  fulfil  every  need  of  yours  according 
20) to   his  riches  in  glory  in   Christ  Jesus.      "Now  unto  our 

God  and  Father  be  the  glory  ^for  ever  and  ever.      Amen. 

21  Salute  every  saint  in  Christ  Jesus.    The  brethren  which 

22  are  with  me  salute  you.  "All  the  saints  salute  you, 
especially  they  that  are  of  Caesar's  household. 

(23      The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  your  spirit. 

1  Gr.  unto  the  ages  of  the  ages. 

A.  V. — may  abound  ;  18  full.. of.  .which  were  sent ;  19   But.. supply  all  your,  .by  ;  21 
greet  ;  22  chiefly  ;  23  [our].  .  |  you  all  |.  [Amen]. 

T[  [It  was  written  to  the  Philippians  from  Rome  by  Epaphroditus.] 


THE    EPISTLE    OF    PAUL    THE    APOSTLE 


TO   THE 


COLOSSIANS 


1  I)      Paul,  an  apostle  of  Christ  Jesus  through  the  will  of 

(2  God,  and  Timothy  ^our  brother,  "^to  the  saints  and  faith- 
ful brethren  in  Christ  zvhich  are  at  Colossse  :  Grace  to 
you  and  peace  from  God  our  Father. 

(3      ^^  gw^  thanks  to  God  the  P'ather  of  our  Lord  Jesus 

(4  Christ,  praying  always  for  you,  "having  heard  of  your 
faith   in   Christ  Jesus,   and   of  the  love   which   ye   have 

5  toward  all  the  saints,  "because  of  the  hope  which  is  laid 
up  for  you  in  the  heavens,  whereof  ye  heard  before  in 

(6) the  word  of  the  truth  of  the  gospel,  "which  is  come  unto 
you  ;  even  as  it  is  also  in  all  the  world  bearing  fruit  and 
increasing,  as  it  doth  in  you  also,  since  the  day  ye  heard 

(7) and  knew  the  grace  of  God  in  truth  ;  "even  as  ye  learned 
of  Epaphras  our  beloved  fellow-servant,  who  is  a  faithful 

8  minister  of  Christ  on  ^our  behalf,  "who  also  declared  unto 
us  your  love  in  the  Spirit 

(9)      I-^or  this  cause  we  also,  since  the  day  we  heard  //,  do 

not  cease  to  pray  and  make  request  for  you,  that  ye  may 

be  filled  with  the  knowledge  of  his  will  in  all  spiritual 

(lo  wisdom  and  understanding,  "to  walk  worthily  of  the  Lord 

■^unto  all  pleasing,  bearing  fruit  in  every  good  work,  and 

II  increasing^'in  the  knowledge  of  God  ;  '^strengthened  ^with 
all  power,  according  to  the   might  of  his  glory,  unto  all 

'  Gr.  the  brother.  -  Or,  to  those  that  are  at  Colossec,  holy  and  faithful  brethren  in 

Christ  •'  Many  ancient  authorities  read  yotir.  *  Or,  loito  all /leasing',  in 

every  good  7uork,  bearing  fruit  a)id  inereasi)ig  Sj'c.  ''Or,  bj^  ^'Qx.  made 

powerful.  ■'  Or,  in 

A.  V. — Ch.  I.  I  by.  .Timotheus  ;  2  Colosse.  .(/v)  unto.. [and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ]  ; 
3  [and]  ;  4  (Since  we),  .to  ;  5  For.  .heaven  ;  6  [and]  brinfretli  forth,  .{of  it) ;  7  [also].  . 
dear.,  for  |  you  |  ;  9  (to)  desire,  .might  ;  10  That  [ye]  might .  .wortliy.  .being  fruitful  ;  11 
might,  .glorious  power. 


I.  24.  TO  THE  COLOSSIANS.  463 

(12  patience  and  longsuffering  with  joy ;  "giving  thanks  unto 
the  Father,  who  made  ^us  meet  to  be  partakers  of  the  in- 

(i3)heritance  of  the  saints  in  Hght ;  "who  deHvered  us  out  of 
the  power  of  darkness,  and  translated  us  into  the  king- 

(14  dom  of  the  Son  of  his  love  ;  "in  whom  we  have  our  re- 
15  demption,  the  forgiveness  of  our  sins  :   "who  is  the  image 

(16  of  the  invisible  God,  the  firstborn  of  all  creation  ;  "for  in 
him  were  all  things  created,  in  the  heavens  and  upon  the 
earth,  things  visible  and  things  invisible,  whether  thrones 
or  dominions  or  principalities  or  powers  ;  all  things  have 

17  been  created  through  him,  and  unto  him  ;   "and  he  is  be- 

18  fore  all  thinors,  and  in  him  all  thinofs  -consist.  "And  he 
is  the  head  of  the  body,  the  church  :  who  is  the  begin- 
ning, the  firstborn  from  the  dead  ;  ^that  in  all  things  he 

19  might  have  the  preeminence.  "^For  it  was  the  good 
pleasure  of  the  Father  that  in  him  should  all  the  fulness 

(20) dwell;  "and  through  him  to  reconcile  all  things  ^unto 
^himself,  having  made  peace  through  the  blood  of  his 
cross  ;  through  him,  I  say,  whether  things  upon  the  earth, 

(21  or  things  in  the  heavens.      "And  you,  being  in  time  past 

alienated  and  enemies  in  your  mind  in  your  evil  works, 

22  yet   now  '''hath   he   reconciled  "in  the  body  of   his   flesh 

through  death,  to  present  you  holy  and  without  blemish 

(23  and  unreproveable  before  him  :  "if  so  be  that  ye  continue 
in  the  faith,  grounded  and  stedfast,  and  not  moved  away 
from  the  hope  of  the  gospel  which  ye  heard,  which  was 
preached  in  all  creation  under  heaven  ;  whereof  I  Paul 
was  made  a  minister. 

(24  Now  I  rejoice  in  my  sufferings  for  your  sake,  and  fill  up 
on   my  part   that   which   is   lacking  of  the   afflictions  of 

'  Some  ancient  authorities  read  yoti.  -That  is,  hold  together.  "Or,  that 

among  all  he  might'  have  ■*  Or,  For  thejwhole  fulness  of  God  was  pleased  to 

dwell  in  him  ^  Or,  into  him  ^  Or,  him  ''  Some  ancient  authorities 

read  je  have  been  reconciled. 

A.  v.— joyfulness  ;  12  which  (hath);  13  (hath). .  from.  .(hath),  .dear  ;  14  [through  his 
blood],  (cTw;)  ;  15  every  creature  ;  16  by.. [that  are],  .heaven,  .[that  are]  \\\.  \they  he^.  . 
were  ..  by.  .for  ;  17  by  ;  19  ||  pleased  ||  ;  20  by.  .by.  .(//zn' M- -in- -heaven  ;  21  (that)  were 
sometime. -by  wicked  ;  22  unblameable.  .in  his  sight  ;  23  settled,  .(be),  .(have),  .{and).  . 
to  every  creature  (which  is).,  am  ;  24  [Who] .  .)'OU.  .behind. 


464  TO  THE  COLOSSIANS.  1.  24. 

Christ  in  my  flesh  for  his  body's  sake,  which  is  the  church  ; 

(25  "whereof  I  was  made  a  minister,  according  to  the  dis- 
pensation  of  God  which  was  given  me  to   you-ward,  to 

(26  fulfil  the  word  of  God,  '''even  the  mystery  which  hath  been 
hid  '^from  all  aof-es  and  o-enerations  :  but  now  hath  it  been 

o  o  .... . 

27  manifested   to  his   saints,  "to  whom  God  was  pleased  to 
make  known  what  is  the  riches  of  the  glory  of  this  mys- 
tery among  the  Gentiles,  which  is  Christ  in  you,  the  hope 
{28  of  glory  :  "whom  we  proclaim,  admonishing  every  man  and 
teaching  every  man  in  all  wisdom,  that  we  may  present 

29) every  man  perfect  in  Christ ;   "whereunto  I   labour  also, 

striving  according  to  his  working,  which  worketh  in  me 

'^mightily. 

2  I       For  I  would  have  you  know  how  greatly  I   strive  for 

you,  and  for  them  at  Laodicea,  and  for  as  many  as  have 

(2  not  seen  my  face  in  the  flesh  ;  "that  their  hearts  may  be 
comforted,  they  being  knit  together  in  love,  and  unto  all 
riches  of  the  '*full  assurance  of  understanding,  that  they 

3  may  know  the  mystery  of  God,  ^eveii  Christ,  "in  whom  are 

(4  all  the  treasures  of  wisdom  and  knowledge  hidden.  "This 
I  say,  that  no  one  may  delude  you  with  persuasiveness  of 

5  speech.  "For  though  I  am  absent  in  the  flesh,  yet  am  I 
with  you  in  the  spirit,  joying  and  beholding  your  order, 
and  the  stedfastness  of  your  faith  in  Christ. 

(6)      As  therefore  ye  received  Christ  Jesus  the  Lord,  so  walk 

(7  in  him,  "rooted  and  builded  up  in  him,  and  stablished  ®in 
your  faith,  even  as  ye  were  taught,  abounding  '^m  thanks- 
giving. 

8  ^Take  heed  lest  there  shall  be  any  one  that  maketh 
spoil  of  you  through  his  philosophy  and  vain  deceit,  after 

'  Or,  stewardship  '^Gr.  from  the  ages  and  from  the  generations.  ^  Or,  itt  power 

■*Or,  fulness         •'^  The  ancient  authorities  vary  much  in  the  text  of  this  passage. 
•"  Or,  l)y  'Some  ancient  authorities  insert  in  it.  *Or,  See  7uhether 

A.  V. — 25  am.  .is.  .(to),  .for  you  ;  26  (from),  .is  made  manifest  ;  27  would  ;  28  preach, 

warning.  .[Jesus]. Cn.  ii.  i  that  ye  knew  what  great  conflict,  .have  ;  2  might,  .to  the 

acknowledgement  of.. [and  of  the  Father,  and  of]  ;  3  hid  ;  4  [And].  .  |  lest  any  man  | 
should  beguile,  .enticing  words  ;  5  be  ;  6  (have),  .(ye)  ;  7  built,  .the.  .have  been,  .[there- 
in] with  ;   S  Beware.. man. 


il.  20.  TO  THE  COLOSSIANS.  465 

the  tradition  of  men,  after  the  ^rudiments  of  the  world, 

9  and  not  after  Christ :  "for  in  him  dwelleth  all  the  fulness 

10)  of  the  Godhead  bodily,  "and  in  him  ye  are  made  full,  who 

(11)  is  the  head  of  all  principality  and  power:  "in  whom  ye 
were  also  circumcised  with  a  circumcision  not  made  with 
hands,  in  the  putting  off  of  the  body  of  the  flesh,  in  the 

(12) circumcision  of  Christ  ;  "having  been  buried  with  him  in 
baptism,  wherein  ye  were  also  raised  with  him  through 
faith  m   the  working  of  God,  who   raised   him  from  the 

(13  dead.  "And  you,  being  dead  through  your  trespasses 
and  the  uncircumcision  of  your  flesh,  you,  I  say,  did  he 
quicken  together  with  him,  having  forgiven  us  all  our 
14  trespasses  ;  "having  blotted  out  ~  the  bond  written  in  ordi- 
nances that  was  against  us,  which  was  contrary  to  us  : 
and  he  hath  taken  it  out  of  the  way,  nailing  it  to  the 

(15  cross  ;"^ having  put  off  from  himself  the  principalities  and 
the  powers,  he  made  a  show  of  them  openly,  triumphing 
over  them  in  it. 

(16  Let  no  man  therefore  judge  you  in  meat,  or  in  drink, 
or  in  respect  of  a  feast  day  or  a  new  moon  or  a  sabbath 

17  day  :  "which  are  a  shadow  of  the  things  to  come ;  but  the 

(18  body  is  Christ's.  "Let  no  man  rob  you  of  your  prize  '*by 
a  voluntary  humility  and  worshipping  of  the  angels, 
^dwelling    in    the    things    which    he    hath    ®seen,    vainly 

19)  puffed  up  by  his  fleshly  mind,  "and  not  holding  fast  the 
Head,  from  whom  all  the  body,  being  supplied  and  knit 
together  through  the  joints  and  bands,  increaseth  with 
the  increase  of  God. 

(20  If  ye  died  with  Christ  from  the  ^rudiments  of  the 
world,  why,  as   though  living  in  the  world,  do  ye  subject 

'  Or,  elements  ^  Or,  t/ie  bond  that  was  againt  us  by  its  ordinances  ^  Or,  having 

put  ojf  from  himself  \\\s  body,  he  made  a  show  of  the  principalities  &^c.  *  Or, 

of  his  own  mere  will,  by  humility  dr=f.  ^  Or,  taking  his  stand  upon  ^  Many 

authorities,  some  ancient,  insert  not. 

A.  V. — 10  complete,  .which  ;  ii  are.  .the.  .without ..[of  the  sins],  .by  ;  12  are  risen., 
(the),  .of  ,  operation,  .(hath)  ;  13  [in]  .  .  sins  .  .  hath  .  .  quickened..  |  you  |  ;  14  Blotting 
..handwriting  of  ..  took,  .his  ;  15  (^W).  .spoiled  ;  26  an  holyday.  .(of)  the.  .(of)  the.  . 
days;  17  of  Christ;  18  beguile,  .reward  in.  .intruding  into  those,  .[not]  ;  19  which.. by 
.  .having  nourishment  ministered  ;  20  [Wherefore],  .be  dead.  .are.  .subject. 


466  TO  THE  COLOSSIANS.  II.  20. 

21  yourselves   to   ordinances,     "Handle   not,    nor  taste,   nor 
22) touch   "(all   which  things  are   to   perish  with  the  using), 
23  after  the  precepts  and  doctrines  of  men  ?      "Which  things 
have  indeed  a  show  of  wisdom  in  will-worship,  and  humil- 
ity, and  severity  to  the  body  ;  b7it  are  not  of  any  ^  value 
aeainst  the  indulo^ence  of  the  flesh. 
3  I)      If  then  ye  were  raised  together  with  Christ,  seek  the 
things  that  are  above,  where  Christ  is,  seated  on  the  right 

2  hand  of  God.      "Set  your  mind  on   the   things   that  are 

3  above,  not  on  the  things  that  are  upon  the  earth.      "For 
4) ye  died,  and  your  life  is  hid  with  Christ  in  God.      HVhen 

Christ,  w/io  is  ^our  life,  shall  be  manifested,  then  shall  ye 

also  with  him  be  manifested  in  glory. 
5      ^Mortify  therefore  your  members  which  are  upon  the 

earth  ;  fornication,  uncleanness,  passion,  evil  desire,  and 
6)COvetousness,    the   which    is  idolatry;   "for  which   things' 

sake  cometh  the  wrath  of  God  '*upon  the  sons  of  disobedi- 
7  ence  ;  "''in  the  which  ye  also  walked  aforetime,  when  ye 
8)  lived   in   these   things.      "But  now   put  ye  also   away  all 

these  ;  anger,   wrath,   malice,   railing,   shameful  speaking 

9  out  of  your  mouth  :   "lie  not  one  to  another  ;  seeing  that 

TO  ye  have  put  off  the  old  man  with  his  doings,  "and  have 

put  on  the  new  man,  which  is  being  renewed  unto  knowl- 
(II  edge   after  the   image  of  him   that  created  him:  "where 

there  cannot  be  Greek  and  Jew,  circumcision  and  uncir- 

cumcision,   barbarian,   Scythian,   bondman,   freeman  :  but 

Christ  is  all,  and  in  all. 
(12       Put  on  therefore,  as   God's  elect,  holy  and   beloved,  a 

heart  of  compassion,  kindness,  humility,  meekness,  long- 
13  suffering;    "forbearing  one   another,   and   forgiving  each 

^  Or,  honour  '^  Many  ancient  authorities   read  iw^r.  '^  Gx.  Make  dead. 

''Some  ancient   authorities  omit   upoti   the  sons  of  disobedience.      See  Eph.  v.  6. 
^  Or,  anwngsjjwhom 


A.  V. — 2r    Touch.. not;    handle    not;    22    commandments;    23  neglecting  of.. in.. 

II  honour  ||  to.  .satisfying. Cii.  in.  i  he  risen  .  .those,  .which,  .sitteth  ;  2  afTection.  .on  ; 

3  are  dead  ;  4  appear. .  appear  ;  5  inordinate  afTection.  .concupiscence  ;  6  on  ..children  ; 
7  sometime.  .|  them  |  ;  8  ofT.  .hlasphcmy,  filthy  communication  ;  9  deeds  ;  10  in  ;  11  is 
neither,  .nor.  .nor.  .bond  («£)r) f ree  ;  12  (the),  .of  God.  .bowels,  .j  mercies  j.  .humbleness 
of  mind  :   13  one  another. 


IV.  4.  TO   THE  COLOSSIANS.  467 

other,  if  any  man  have  a  complaint  against  any  ;  even  as 

14  Uhe   Lord  forgave  you,   so  also  do  ye:    "and  above  all 
these  things/?//  on  love,  which  is  the  bond  of  perfectness. 

15  "And  let  the  peace  of  Christ  ^rule  in  your  hearts,  to  the 
which  also  ye  were  called  in  one  body ;  and  be  ye  thank- 

(16  ful.      "Let  the  word  of  ^Christ  dwell   in   you  richly  in  all 
wisdom  ;    teaching  and   admonishing  *one  another  with 
psalms  and  hymns  and  spiritual  songs,  singing  with  grace 
(17  in    your   hearts   unto   God.      "And   whatsoever   ye   do,  in 
word   or  in  deed,  do  all   in  the   name  of  the    Lord  Jesus, 
giving  thanks  to  God  the  Father  through  him. 
(18       Wives,  be  in  subjection  to  your  husbands,  as  is  fitting 
19  in  the   Lord.      "Husbands,   love  your  wives,  and  be  not 
(20  bitter  against  them.      "Children,  obey  your  parents  in  all 
(21   things,  for  this  is  well-pleasing  in  the   Lord.      "Fathers, 
provoke  not  your  children,  that  they  be  not  discouraged. 
22  "^Servants,  obey  in  all  things  them  that  are  your  "^ masters 
according    to    the    flesh  ;    not    with   eyeservice,    as   men- 
pleasers,  but   in   singleness  of  heart,    fearing  the    Lord  : 
(23  "whatsoever  ye  do,  work  "heartily,  as  unto  the  Lord,  and 
(24  not  unto  men  ;   "knowing  that  from  the   Lord  ye  shall  re- 
ceive the  recompense  of  the  inheritance  :    ye  serve  the 
25  Lord  Christ.      "For   he  that  doeth  wrong  shall  ^receive 
again  for  the  wrong  that  he   hath  done  :  and  there  is  no 
4  I  respect   of  persons.       "'^Masters,    render  unto  your  ^ser- 
vants that  which  is  just  and  ^ equal ;  knoMnng  that  ye  also 
have  a  Master  in  heaven. 
(2       Continue   stedfastly   in  prayer,  watching  therein  with 
3)  thanksgiving ;   "withal  praying  for  us  also,  that  God  may 
open  unto  us  a  door  for  the  word,  to  speak  the  mystery 
4  of  Christ,  for  which  I  am  also  in  bonds  ;   "that  I  may  make 

'  Man}^  ancient  authorities  read  Chnst.  ■  Gr.  arbiU-ate.  ^  Some  ancient 

authorities  read  the  Lord  :  others,  God.  ^  Or,  yourselves         ^  Gr.  Bondsei-i'ants. 

^Ctx.  lords.         '  Gx.  from  the  soul        *  Gx.  receive  again  the  7vrong.        "  Gr.  equality. 

A. v. — quarrel.  .|  Christ  |  ;  14  charity  ;  15  |  God  |  .  .are  ;   16  in. .to  (the)  |  Lord  |  ;  17 
[and].. by  ;   18   submit  yourselves  unto,  .[own] .  .(it),  .fit  ;   20  (unto);  21  (to  anger),   lest; 

22  I  God  I  ;  23  [And],  .do  {it).  . to  ;  24  of.  .reward     [for]  ;  25  |  But  |.  .which. Ch.  iv. 

I  give  ;   2  (and)  watch  in  the  same  ;   3  would,  .of  utterance. 


468  TO  THE  COLOSSIANS.  IV.  4. 


5  it  manifest,  as  I  ought  to  speak.    "Walk  in  wisdom  toward 

6  them  that  are  without,  ^redeeming  the  time.  "Let  your 
speech  be  always  with  grace,  seasoned  with  salt,  that  ye 
may  know  how  ye  ought  to  answer  each  one. 

(7  All  my  affairs  shall  Tychicus  make  known  unto  you, 
the  beloved  brother  and  faithful  minister  and  fellow-ser- 

8  vant  in  the  Lord  :  "whom  I  have  sent  unto  you  for  this 
very  purpose,  that  ye  may  know  our  estate,  and  that  he 

9  may  comfort  your  hearts;  "together  with  Onesimus,  the 
faithful  and  beloved  brother,  who  is  one  of  you.  They 
shall  make  known  unto  you  all  things  that  are  done  here. 

10  Aristarchus  my  fellow-prisoner  saluteth  you,  and  Mark, 
the  cousin  of  Barnabas  (touching  whom  ye  received  com- 

11  mandments  ;  if  he  come  unto  you,  receive  him),  "and 
Jesus,  which  is  called  Justus,  who  are  of  the  circumcision  : 
these   only  are  my  fellow-workers   unto   the   kingdom    of 

12  God,  men  that  have  been  a  comfort  unto  me.  "Epaphras, 
who  is  one  of  you,  a  ^servant  of  Christ  Jesus,  saluteth 
you,  always  striving  for  you  in  his  prayers,  that  ye  may 
stand  perfect  and   fully  assured  in  all  the  will  of  God. 

(13  "For  I  bear  him  witness,  that  he  hath  much   labour  for 
you,  and  for  them  in   Laodicea,  and  for  them  in   Hiera- 

14  polls.     "Luke,  the  beloved  physician,  and  Demas  salute 

15  you.       "Salute   the   brethren   that  are    in    Laodicea,    and 

16  '"^Nymphas,  and  the  church  that  is  in  '^ their  house.  "And 
when  ^this  epistle  hath  been  read  among  you,  cause  that  it 
be  read  also  in  the  church  of  the  Laodiceans  ;  and  that  ye 

17  also  read  the  epistle  from  Laodicea.  "And  say  to  Archip- 
pus,  Take  heed  to  the  ministry  which  thou  hast  received 
in  the  Lord,  that  thou  fulfil  it. 

(18)      The  salutation  of  me  Paul  with  mine  own  hand.      Re- 
member my  bonds.     Grace  be  with  you. 

'  Gr.  liuyitig  tip  the  opportunity.         '^  Gr.  botidserrant.         ^  The  Greek  may  represent 
Nympha.  ^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  her.  ^  Gr.  the. 

A.V. — 6  alway.  .every  man  ;  7state.  .declare,  .{whois)  a.  .(a) ;  8  the  same. .  |  he  might  | 
..  1  \-our  I  ;  9  a.  .which  ;  lo  Marcus,  sister's  son  to  ;  ir  which  ;  12  labouring  fervently.. 
I  complete  I  ;  13  record,  .agreat  |  zeal  |.  .{that  are)  ;  14  greet  ;  15  which,  .which..  |  his  |  ; 
16  is.  .likewise  ;   18  by  the. .  [Amen]. 

*•    [Written  from  Rome  to  the  Colossians  by  Tychicus  and  Oiic-simus.] 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 


TO  THE 


THESSALONIAN  S 


1(1       Paul,    and  Silvanus,    and   Timothy,    unto  the  church 
of  the  Thessalonians  in  God  the  Father  and  the   Lord 
Jesus  Christ :  Grace  to  you  and  peace, 
2       We   give    thanks   to    God   always  for  you   all,  making 

3)  mention  of  you  in  our  prayers;  "remembering  without 
ceasing  your  work  of  faith  and  labour  of  love  and  patience 
of  hope  in  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  before  our  God  and 

4)  Father  ;   "knowing,  brethren  beloved  of  God,  your  elec- 
(5  tion,  "^how  that  our  gospel  came  not  unto  you  in  word 

only,  but  also  in  power,  and  in  the  "Holy  Ghost,  and  in 
much  ^assurance;  even  as  ye  know  what  manner  of  men 

6  we  shewed  ourselves  toward  you  for  your  sake.  "And  ye 
became  imitators  of  us,  and  of  the  Lord,  having  received 
the  word  in  much  affliction,  with  joy  of  the  ~  Holy  Ghost ; 

7  "so  that  ye  became  an   ensample  to  all  that  believe  in 
(8  Macedonia  and  in  Achaia.      "P'or  from  you  hath  sounded 

forth  the  word  of  the  Lord,  not  only  in  Macedonia  and 
Achaia,  but  in  every  place  your  faith  to  God-ward  is  gone 
9  forth  ;  so  that  we  need  not  to  speak  any  thing.  "For 
they  themselves  report  concerning  us  what  manner  of  en- 
tering in  we  had  unto  you  ;  and  how  ye  turned  unto  God 
lo  from  idols,  to  serve  a  living  and  true  God,  "and  to  wait 
for  his  Son  from  heaven,  whom  he  raised  from  the  dead, 
even  ]&swE,,  which  delivereth  us  from  the  wrath  to  come, 

1  Or,  because  our  gospel  cr'e.  ■  Or,  //o/y  Spirit_  ^Or,  fulness 


A.  V. — Ch.  I.  I  Timotheus..(2£'y%2VA  ?j).  .(m)..(<5^)  unto,  .[from  God  our  Father,  and 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ]  ;  3  in  the  sight  of  ;  5  For.  .were  [among]  ;  6  followers  ;  7  were 
I  ensamples  |  ;  8  out .  .  [also] . .  spread  abroad  ;  9  shew  of .  .  to . .  the  ;  10  delivered. 


470  /.    THESSALONIANS.  II.  i. 


2(1       For  yourselves,  brethren,   know   our   enterino-  in    unto 

(2  you,  that  it  h^tji   not  been  found  vain  :   "but  having  suf- 
fered before,  and  been  shamefully  entreated,  as  ye  know, 
at  Philippi,  we  waxed  bold  in  our  God  to  speak  unto  you 
3  the  gospel  of  God  in  much  conflict.      "For  our  exhorta- 
tion is  not   of  error,   nor  of  uncleanness,   nor  in  guile : 
4)  "but  even   as  we  have  been  approved  of  God   to  be  in- 
trusted  with   the   gospel,  so   we   speak  ;  not  as   pleasing 
5  men,  but  God  which  proveth  our  hearts.      "For  neither  at 
any  time  were  we   found   using  words   of  flattery,  as  ye 

(6) know,  nor  a  cloke  of  covetousness,  God  is  witness  ;  "nor 
seeking  glory  of  men,  neither  from  you,  nor  from  others, 
when   we  might  have  ^been  burdensome,  as  apostles  of 

7  Christ.       "But  we  were  ^gentle  In  the  midst  of  you,  as 

3  when  a  nurse  cherisheth  her  own  children  :  "even  so,  be- 
ing affectionately  desirous  of  you,  we  were  well  pleased 
to  impart  unto  you,  not  the  gospel  of  God  only,  but  also 
our  own  souls,  because  ye  were  become  very  dear  to  us. 

(9  "For  ye  remember,  brethren,  our  labour  and  travail  : 
working  night  and  day,  that  we  might  not  burden  any  of 

lo  you,  we  preached  unto  you  the  gospel  of  God.      "Ye  are 

witnesses,  and   God  also,  how  holily  and  righteously  and 

unblameably  we  behaved  ourselves  toward  you  that  be- 

(ii)lieve  :   "as  ye  know  how  we  dealt  7vith  each  one  of  you, 

as  a  father  with  his  own  children,  exhorting  you,  and  en- 

12  cou raging  yoit,  and  testifying,  "to  the  end  that  ye  should 

walk  worthily   of  God,   who  ^calleth   you   Into  his   own 

kingdom  and  glory. 

(13)      And  for  this  cause  we  also  thank  God  without  ceasing, 

that,  when  ye  received  from  us  ^  the  word  of  the  message, 

'  Or,  claimed  honour  '^  Most  of  the  ancient  authorities  read  babes.  ^  Some 

ancient  authorities  read  called.  "^  Gr.  the  %vord  of  hearing. 

A.  V. — Ch.  II.  I  entrance,  .was.  .(in) ;  2  [even]  (after  that  we)  had.  .were,  .were  ..  with 
..contention  ;  3  Ti/aj-.  .deceit  ;  4  were  allowed,  .put  in  trust,  .tricth  ;  5  used. . tlattcring  ; 
6  sought  (we),  .of.  .{yet)  of.  .(the)  ;  7  among.. even  ;  8  willing,  .have  imparted,  .unto  ;  9 
[for]  labouring,  .because,  .would  .  .  be  chargeable  unto  ;  10  justl}^.  .among  ;  11  exhorted 
.  .comforted. .  I  charged  I  every,  .((/i'/'//)  ;  12  would  ..  worthy,  .hath  calk'd  .  .unto  ;  13  be- 
cause., which  ye  heard  of. 


III.  6.  /.    THESSALONIANS.  471 

eveji  the  word  of  God,  ye  accepted  it  not  as  the  word  of 
men,  but,  as   it  is  in  truth,  the  word  of  God,  which  also 

(i4)worketh  in  you  that  beHeve.  "For  ye,  brethren,  became 
imitators  of  the  churches  of  God  which  are  in  Judaea  in 
Christ  Jesus  :  for  ye  also  suffered  the  same  things  of  your 

(15  own  countrymen,  even  as  they  did  of  the  Jews  ;  "who  both 
killed  the  Lord  Jesus  and  the  prophets,  and  drave  out 
us,  and  please  not   God,   and  are   contrary   to  all  men  ; 

16  "forbidding  us  to  speak  to  the  Gentiles  that  they  may  be 
saved  ;  to  fill  up  their  sins  alway  :  but  the  wrath  is  come 
upon  them  to  the  uttermost. 

17  But  we,  brethren,  being  bereaved  of  you  for  ^a  short 
season,  in  presence,  not  in  heart,  endeavoured  the  more 

(18  exceedingly  to  see  your  face  with  great  desire  :   "because 
we  would  fain  have  come  unto  you,  I  Paul  once  and  again  ; 
(19  and  Satan  hindered  us.      "For  what  is  our  hope,  or  joy, 
or  crown  of  glorying?    Are  not  even  ye,  before  our  Lord 
20  Jesus  at  his  ^coming?    "For  ye  are  our  glory  and  our  joy. 
3 1        Wherefore    when    we    could     no    longer    forbear,    we 
(2  thought  it  good  to  be  left  behind  at  Athens  alone  ;   "and 
sent  Timothy,  our  brother  and  ^  God's   minister  in   the 
gospel   of   Christ,    to  establish  you,   and  to  comfort  you 
(3  concerning  your  faith  ;   "that  no  man  be  moved  by  these 
afflictions ;    for  yourselves   know   that   hereunto   we   are 
4  appointed.      "For  verily,  when  we  were  with  you,  we  told 
you  "*  beforehand  that  we  are  to  suffer  affliction  ;  even  as 
5) it  came  to  pass,  and  ye  know.      "For  this  cause  I    also, 
when  I  could  no  longer  forbear,  sent  that   I   might   know 
your  faith,  lest  by  any  means   the   tempter  had   tempted 
6)  you,  and  our  labour  should  be  in  vain.    "But  when  Timo- 
thy came  even   now   unto   us  from  you,  and  brought  us 

'  Gr.  a  season  of  aft  hour.  '  Gx.  presence.  ^  Some  ancient  authorities  read 

fcllotv-worker  with  God.  •'Or,  plainly 

A.  V. — received  .  .(effectually)  ;  14  followers,  .(have).  .  |  like  |  ..have  ;  15  their  [owrn].. 
have  persecuted,  .(they)  ;  16  might,  .for  ;  17  taken  from  .  .time,  .abundantly  ;  18  |  Where- 
fore I  .  .(even) . .  but  ;   19  rejoicing. .  in  the  presence  of.  .  [Christ]. Ch.  ill.  2  Timotheus 

..of  God,  [and   our  fellovvlabourer]  ;  3  (should),  .thereunto  ;  4  before,  .should ..  tribu- 
lation ;  5  to.  .some,  .have  ;  6  Timotheus. 


472  /.    THESSALONIANS.  III.  6. 


glad   tidings  of  your  faith  and  love,  and   that   ye  have 
good  remembrance  of  us  always,  longing  to  see  us,  even 

7)  as  we  also  io  see  you  ;   "for  this  cause,  brethren,  we  were 
comforted    over   you    in   all   our    distress    and    affliction 

8  throucrh   your  faith:    "for  now  we  live,  if  ye  stand  fast  in 

9) the  Lord.      "For  what  thanksgiving^  can  we  render  again 
unto  God  for  you,  for  all  the  joy  wherewith  we  joy   for 

IO  your  sakes  before  our  God  ;   "night  and  day  praying   ex- 
ceedingly that  we  may   see  your  face,  and  may  perfect 
that  which  is  lacking  in  your  faith  ? 
(II)      Now  may  our  God  and  Father  himself,  and  our  Lord 

12  Jesus,  direct  our  way  unto  you  :  "and  the  Lord  make  you 
to  increase  and  abound  in  love  one  toward  another,  and 
(13)  toward  all  men,  even  as  we  also  do  toward  you  ;  "to  the 
end  he  may  stablish  your  hearts  unblameable  in  holiness 
before  our  God  and  Father,  at  the  ^  coming  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  with  all  his  saints.^ 
4(1)  Finally  then,  brethren,  we  beseech  and  exhort  you  in 
the  Lord  Jesus,  that,  as  ye  received  of  us  how  ye  ought 
to  walk  and  to  please  God,  even  as  ye  do  walk, — that  ye 

2  abound  more  and  more.      "For  ye  know"  what  ^ charge  we 

(3  gave  you  through  the  Lord  Jesus.  "For  this  is  the  will 
of   God,  even  your  sanctification,  that  ye    abstain    from 

(4  fornication  ;  "that  each  one  of  you  know  how  to  possess 
MlT^.-^.^lL^I  ^'^'^^   °^"  vessel  in  sanctification  and  honour, 

5  "not    in    the   passion  of  Just,  even  as  the  Gentiles  which 

(6) know  not  God  ;  "that  no  man  ^ transgress,  and  wrong  his 
brother  in  the  matter  :  because  the  Lord  is  an  avenger  in 
all  these  things,  as  also  we  ^forewarned  you  and  testified. 

(7)"Por  God  called  us  not  for  uncleanness,  but  in  sanctifica- 

'  Gr.  presence.  ''  Many  ancient  authorities  add  Amen.  ^Gr.  charges. 

*  Or,  overreach  «  Or,  told  you  plainly 


A.  V. — good  ..charity,  .desiring  greatly  ;  7  Therefore,  .by  ;  gthanks-.to;  10  might.. 

might  ;   11  [Christ]  ;   13  even., [Christ]. Cii.  iv.  i  Furthermore,  .(you)  by.  .(have).  ..r^^ 

..(would);  2  commandments,  .by  ;  3  (should);  4  every,  .(should)  ;  5  lust .  .concupis- 
cence ;  6  go  beyond,  .defraud.  .(?«_)'.  .(that),  .the.  of .  .such,  (have)  ;  7  (hath). .  unto.  . 
unto  holiness. 


V.  3-  /•   THESSALONIANS.  473: 

(8)tion,      "Therefore  he  that  rejecteth,  rejecteth   not   man, 

but  God,  who  giveth  his  Holy  Spirit  unto  you. 
(9       But  concerning  love  of  the  brethren  ye  have  no  need 
that  one  write  unto  you  :  for  ye  yourselves  are  taught 
10  of  God  to  love  one  another  ;   "for  indeed  ye  do  it  toward 
all  the  brethren  which  are  in  all   Macedonia.       But  we 
exhort  you,  brethren,  that   ye  abound  more   and  more  ; 
(II  "and  that  ye  ^  study  to  be  quiet,  and  to  do  your  own  busi- 
ness, and  to  work  with   your  hands,  even  as  we  charged 
■    (12  you  ;   "that  ye  may  walk  honestly  toward   them  that  are 
without,  and  may  have  need  of  nothing. 
(13       But  we  would  not  have  you  ignorant,  brethren,  con- 
cerning  them  that  fall  asleep  ;  that  ye  sorrow  not,  even  as 
14  the  rest,  w^hich  have  no  hope.      "For  if  we  believe  that 
Jesus  died  and  rose  again,  even   so   them  also  that   are 
(15  fallen  asleep  ~  in  Jesus  will   God   bring  with  him.      "For 
this  we  say  unto  you  by  the  word  of  the  Lord,  that  we 
^  that  are  alive,  that  are  left  unto  the  '^  coming  of  the  Lord, 

O  ' 

shall   in   no   wise   precede    them   that    are   fallen   asleep. 
16  "For  the  Lord  himself  shall  descend  from   heaven,  with  a 

shout,  with  the  voice  of  the  archangel,  and  with  the  trump 
(17) of  God:   and  the  dead  in  Christ  shall  rise  first:    "then  we 

that  are  alive,  that  are  left,  shall  together  with  them  be 

caught  up  in  the  clouds,  to  meet  the  Lord  in  the  air  :  and 
18  so  shall  we  ever  be  with  the  Lord.    "Wherefore  ■* comfort 

one  another  with  these  words. 
5  I       But' concerning  the  times  and  the  seasons,  brethren,  ye 
2  have   no   need   that   aught   be  written   unto    you.      "For 

yourselves  know   perfectly  that   the  day  of   the  Lord  so 
(3  cometh  as  a  thief  in  the  night.      "When  they  are  saying, 

Peace  and  safety,  then   sudden  destruction  cometh  upon 

them,  as  travail  upon  a  woman  with  child  ;  and  they  shall 

'  Gr.  be  ambitions.  -  Gr.  throtigh.      Or,  will  God  tJirougJi  Jesus  '^  Gx.  presence. 

''Or,  exhort 

A.V. — 8  despiseth,  despiseth.  .|  hath  |  (also)  |  given  |..|  us  |  ;  9  (as)  touching  brotherly 
..not.. I;  10  And .  beseech,  .increase  ;  11  [own],  .commanded  ;  12  (//^a/  ye),  .lack  ;  13 
I  I  I  .  .(to  be),  .which  I  are  |.  .others  ;  14  which  sleep;  15  which.  .(««</)  remain,  .not  pre- 
vent., which;   17  which,  .{attd)  remain. Ch.  v.  i  of..  I  write  ;  3  [For] ..  shall  say. 


474  /•    THESSALONIANS.  V.  3. 

4  in  no  wise  escape.    "But  ye,  brethren,  are  not  in  darkness, 

(5  that  that  day  should  overtake  you  ^  as  a  thief  :    "for  ye 

are  all  sons  of  light,  and  sons  of  the  day  :  we  are  not  of 

6  the   night,  nor  of   darkness  ;   "so   then   let   us  not   sleep, 

7  as  do  the  rest,  but  let  us  watch  and  be  sober.      "For  they 
that  sleep  sleep  in  the  night ;  and  they  that  be  drunken 

8  are  drunken  in  the   night.      "But   let   us,  since  we   are  of 
the  day,  be  sober,  putting  on  the  breastplate  of  faith  and 

(9)  love  ;  and  for  a  helmet,  the  hope  of  salvation.      "For  God 
appointed  us  not  unto  wrath,  but  unto  the  obtaining  of 
10  salvation  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  "who   died  for 
us,  that,  whether  we  ^wake   or   sleep,  we  should  live  to- 
il gether  with  him.      "Wherefore  ^exhort  one  another,  and 

build  each  other  up,  even  as  also  ye  do. 
12       But   we   beseech  you,  brethren,  to  know  them  that  la- 
bour among  you,  and   are   over   you    in   the    Lord,    and 
(13  admonish  you  ;   "and  to   esteem   them  exceeding   highly 
in  love  for  their  work's  sake.      Be  at  peace  among  your- 
(14  selves.       "And   we   exhort   you,   brethren,   admonish    the 
disorderly,  encourage  the  fainthearted,  support  the  weak, 
(15)  be  longsuffering  toward  all.      "See  that  none  render  unto 
any  one  evil  for  evil  ;  but  alway  follow  after  that  which 
16  is  good,  one  toward  another,  and'  toward  all.      "Rejoice 
17, 18  alway  ;  "pray  without  ceasing  ;  "in  every  thing  give  thanks  : 
for  this  is  the  will  of  God   in   Christ  Jesus   to   you-ward. 
19, 20  "Quench    not    the    Spirit;     "despise    not    prophesyings ; 
21,22  "^prove  all  things  ;  hold  fast  that  which  is  good  ;  "abstain 
from  every  °form  of  evil. 
(23       And  the  God   of  peace   himself  sanctify   you   wholly  ; 
and  may   your   spirit   and   soul   and    body   be   preserved 
entire,  without  blame  at  the  ^coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus 

'  Some  ancient  authorities  read  as  thieves.  "^  Or,  watch  ^  Or,  comfort 

■•  Many  ancient  authorities  insert  bttt.  ^Or,  appearance  ^Gx. presence. 


A.V. — not  ;  5  (the)  children,  .(the)  children  ;  6  Therefore,  .others  ;  8  who.. an  ;  9  (hath) 
.  .to.  .to  obtain,  .by  ;  11  ||  comfort  ||  yourselves  together,  .edify  one  another;  12  And., 
which;  13  very,  .(^m^)  ;  14  Now.. warn  them  that  are  unrulj',  comfort,  .feebleminded 
.  .patient.  .(w^«) ;  15  waw.  .ever.,  [both]  amongyourselves.  to..(wr;/);  16  evermore  ;  iS 
concerning  you  ;  22  all  |  aijpcarance  ||  ;   23  vary .  .{I pray  6W) ,.  whole  ..  blameless  unto. 


V.  28.  /.   THESSALONIANS.  475 


24)  Christ.      "Faithful   is  he   that  calleth   you,  who  will  also 

do  it. 
25       Brethren,  pray  for  us^ 
26.(27      Salute  all  the  brethren  with  a  holy  kiss.      "I  adjure  you 
by  the  Lord  that  this  epistle  be  read  unto  all  the  ^breth- 
ren. 
(28      The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  you. 

1  Some  ancient  authorities  add  also.  '^  Many  ancient  authorities  insert  holy. 

A.    V. — 26  Greet,  .an  ;  27  |  charge  | .  .[holy]  ;  28  [Amen]. 

^  [The  first  epistle  unto  the  Thessalonians  was  written  from  Athens.] 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 


TO  THE 


THESSALONIANS 


1  I       Paul,  and  Silvanus,  and  Timothy,  unto  the  church  of 
the  Thessalonians  in  God  our  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
(2  Christ;   "Grace  to  you  and  peace  from  God  the  Father 
and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  We  are  bound  to  give  thanks  to  God  alway  for  you, 
brethren,  even  as  it  is  meet,  for  that  your  faith  groweth 
exceedingly,  and  the  love  of  each  one  of  you  all  toward 

4  one  another  aboundeth  ;  "so  that  we  ourselves  glory  in 
you  in  the  churches  of  God  for  your  patience  and  faith  in 
all  your  persecutions  and  in  the  afflictions  which  ye  en- 

5  dure  ;  ^^which  is  a  manifest  token  of  the  righteous  judge- 
ment of  God  ;  to  the  end  that  ye  may  be  counted  worthy 

6  of  the  kingdom  of  God,  for  which  ye  also  suffer  :  "if  so 
be  that  it  is  a  righteous  thing  with  God  to  recompense 

7)  affliction  to  them  that  afflict  you,  "and  to  you  that  are 
afflicted  rest  with  us,  at  the  revelation  of  the  Lord  Jesus 

(8  from  heaven  with  the  angels  of  his  power  "in  flaming  fire, 
rendering  vengeance  to  them  that  know  not  God,  and  to 

(9  them  that  obey  not  the  gospel  of  our  Lord  Jesus  :  "who 
shall  suffer  punishment,  even  eternal  destruction  from  the 

lo  face  of  the  Lord  and  from  the  glory  of  his  might,  "when 
he  shall  come  to  be  glorified  in  his  saints,  and  to  be  mar- 
velled at  in  all  them  that  believed  (because  our  testimony 
(I i) unto  you  was  believed)  in  that  day.  "To  which  end  we 
also  pray  always  for  you,  that  our  God  may  count  you 

A. v. — Cii.  I.  I  Timotliciis  ;  2  unto,  .["ur]  ;  3  thank,  .always,  .because. .  charity,  .every 
..each  other;  4  tribulations  tliat  ;  6  Seeing,  .tribulation,  .trouble  ;  7  who.  .troubled . . 
when.,  shall  be  revealed,  .mighty  ;  Staking  on.  .[Christ]  ;  9  be  punished  (with)  ever- 
lasting, .presence.  .  power  ;   10  admired.  .  |  believe  |  .  .among  ;   11  Wherefore,  .would. 


II.  lo.  //.   THESSALONIANS.  477 

worthy  of  your  calling,  and  fulfil  every  ^  desire  of  good- 
(12  ness  and  every  work  of  faith,  with  power  ;   "that  the  name 

of  our  Lord  Jesus  may  be  glorified  in  you,  and  ye  in  him, 

according  to  the  grace  of  our  God  and  the   Lord  Jesus 

Christ. 
2(1       Now  we  beseech  you,  brethren,  "touching  the  '^coming 

of  our   Lord   Jesus   Christ,  and  our  gathering  together 
2  unto  him  ;    "to  the  end  that  ye  be   not  quickly   shaken 

from  your  mind,  nor  yet  be  troubled,  either  by  spirit,  or 

by  word,  or  by  epistle  as  from  us,  as  that  the  day  of  the 
(3)  Lord  is  naiu  present ;    "let  no   man  beguile  you   in  any 

wise  :  for  it  will  not  be,  except  the  falling  away  come  first, 

and  the  man  of  "^sin  be  revealed,  the  son  of  perdition, 
(4  "he  that  opposeth  and  exalteth  himself  against  all  that  is 

called  God  or  ^  that  is  worshipped  ;  so  that  he  sitteth  in 

5  the  ^temple  of  God,  setting  himself  forth  as  God.  "Re- 
member ye  not,  that,  when  I  was  yet  with  you,  I  told  )ou 

6  these  things  ?  "And  now  ye  know  that  which  restraineth, 
to  theend  that  he   may  be  revealed   in  his   own  season. 

(7  "For  the  mystery  of  lawlessness  doth  already  work  :  ''only 
there  is  one  that  restraineth  now,  until  he  be  taken  out  of 

8  the  way.  "And  then  shall  be  revealed  the  lawless  one, 
whom  the  Lord  ^  Jesus  shall  ^ slay  with  the  breath  of  his 
mouth,  and  bring  to  nought  by  the  manifestation  of  his 

9  ^coming;  ''^even  he,  whose  '^coming  is  according  to  the 
working  of  Satan   with  all  ^^ power   and  signs  and  lying 

(10  wonders,  "and  with  all  deceit  of  unrighteousness  for  them 
that  are  perishing  ;  because  they  received  not  the  love  of 

"^  Gx.  good  pleasure  of  goodness.  "^  Gr.  in  behalf  of .  "  Gx.  presence.  •*  Many 

ancient  authorities  read  lawlessness.  =  Gx.  an  object  of  worship.  ^  Or, 

sanctuary  '  Or,  only  tintil  he  that  nozv  restraineth  be  takeit  &fc.  *  Some 

ancient  authorities  ovix\\.  Jesus.  ^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  consume. 

'°  Gr.  power  and  signs  and  zoonders  of  falsehood. 


A.  V. — ////j-- .all  the  good  pleasure.,  (/^/j-).  .the  ;   12  [Christ]. Ch.   ii.    i  hy.. (by);  2 

soon.  .in.  .  I  or  I .  .  neither,  .nor ..  nor .  .letter. .  |  Christ  | .  .at  hand  ;  3  deceive.,  by.  .means 
.  .that  day  shall,  .come .  .(there),  .a.  .that  ;  4  Who.  .above,  .[as  God],  .shewing,  .that  he  is  ; 
6  what  withholdeth.  .might,  .time  ;  7  iniquity .  .he  who.  .letteth  (zwY/ /t'/' ) ;  8  that  Wicked 
..  I  consume  I  .  .spirit.  .  shall  destroy  with,  .brightness  ;  9 ////;/.. after  ;  10  deceivableness 
. .  [in],  .perish. 


478  //.   THESSALONIANS.  II.  lo. 

11  the  truth,  that  they  might  be  saved.  "And  for  this  cause 
God  sendeth  them  a  working;-  of  error,  that  they  should 

12  beHeve  a  He  :  "that  they  all  might  be  judged  who  believed 
not  the  truth,  but  had  pleasure  in  unrighteousness. 

13)  But  we  are  bound  to  give  thanks  to  God  alway  for  you, 
brethren  beloved  of  the  Lord,  for  that  God  chose  you 
^from   the   beeinnine  unto  salvation   in  sanctification  of 

14  the  Spirit  and  ^belief  of  the  truth  :  "whereunto  he  called 
you  through  our  gospel,  to  the  obtaining  of  the  glory  of 

15  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  "So  then,  brethren,  stand  fast, 
and  hold  the  traditions  which  ye  were  taught,  whether  by 
word,  or  b)^  epistle  of  ours. 

(16       Now    our    Lord    Jesus    Christ    himself,   and    God   our 
Father  which  loved  us  and  grave  us  eternal  comfort  and 

S2 

(17) good  hope  through  grace,  "comfort  your  hearts  and  stab- 

lish  them  in  every  good  work  and  word. 

3(1        Finally,  brethren,  pray  for  us,   that  the   word   of   the 

Lord  may  run  and  be  glorified,  even  as   also   it  is  with 

(2  you  ;   "and  that  we  may  be  delivered   from  unreasonable 

3  and  evil  men  ;  for  all  have  not  ^ faith.      "But  the  Lord  is 

faithful,  who  shall  stablish  you,  and  guard  you  from  ^  the 

(4  evil  ojte.     ''And  we  have  confidence  in  the  Lord  touching 

you,  that  ye  both  do   and   will   do   the   things  which   we 

5  command.  "And  the  Lord  direct  your  hearts  into  the 
love  of  God,  and  into  the  patience  of  Christ. 

6  Now  we  command  you,  brethren,  in  the  name  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  ye  withdraw  yourselves  from 
every  brother  that  walketh  disorderly,  and  not  after   the 

7  tradition  which  ^they  received  of  us.  "For  yourselves 
know  how  ye  ought  to  imitate  us  :  for  we   behaved  not 

8) ourselves  disorderly  among  you;  "neither  did  we  eat 
bread  for  nought  at  any  man's  hand,  but   in   lal)our  and 

'  Many  ancient  authorities  read  rtj-y?;-.?//;-////.!-.  '^  Ox,  faith  "Or,  the  faith 

■*  Or,  C7iil  ^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  yc. 

A.V. — II  I  shall    send  |  ..strong  delusion  ;   12  damned  ;  13  because,  .hath ..  cliosen .. 
to.,  through;  14  by  ;   15  Therefore,  .have  been.,  our;  16  |  even  | .  .(l)ath). .  iiath  given  . . 

everlasting  consolation  ;  17  [you]. Cir.  iii.  1    have-  [free)  course  ;  2  wicked,  .{men) ;  3 

keep  ;  4  [you]  ;  5  ijaticiu  waiting  for  ;  6  |  he  |  ;  7  follow. 


III.  1 8.  //.    THESSALONIANS.  479 

travail,  working  night  and  day,  that  we  might  not  burden 
9  any   of  you  :   "not  because  we  have  not  the  right,  but  to 

make  ourselves  an  ensample  unto  you,  that  ye  should 
(10  imitate  us.      "For  even  when  we  were  with  you,  this  we 

commanded  you.  If  any  will  not  work,  neither  let  him 
II  eat.  "For  we  hear  of  some  that  walk  among  you  dis- 
(12  orderly,  that  work  not  at  all,  but  are  busybodies,      "Now 

them  that  are  such  we  command  and  exhort  in  the  Lord 

Jesus  Christ,  that  with  quietness  they  work,  and  eat  their 

13  own  bread.    "But  ye,  brethren,  be  not  weary  in  well-doing. 

(14  "And  if  any  man  obeyeth  not   our  word   by   this   epistle, 

note  that  man,  that  ye  have  no  company  with  him,  to  the 

15  end  that  he  may  be  ashamed.      "And  j>r/ count  him  not  as 
an  enemy,  but  admonish  him  as  a  brother. 

16  Now  the  Lord  of  peace  himself  give  you   peace  at   all 
times  in  all  ways.      The  Lord  be  with  you  all. 

17  The  salutation  of  me  Paul  with  mine  own  hand,  which 
(18  is  the  token  in  every  epistle  :  so  I  write.      "The   grace  of 

our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  you  all. 

A.V. — 8  wrought  with,  .be  chargeable  to  ;  g  power,  .to  follow  ;  lo(that).  .would  . .  should 
he  ;  II  that  there  are.  .which.. working  ;  12  |  by  |  [our]  ;  14  obey,  .[and]  ;  16  always  by 
..means;  18  [Amen]. 

^  [The  second  epistle  to  the  Thessalonians  was  written  from  Athens.] 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 


TO 


TIMOTHY 


1  (i)  Paul,  an  apostle  of  Christ  Jesus  according  to  the  com- 
mandment  of   God   our   Saviour,  and   Christ   Jesus   our 

(2) hope;  "unto  Timothy,  my  true  child  in  faith:  Grace, 
mercy,  peace,  from  God  the  Father  and  Christ  Jesus  our 
Lord. 

(3  As  I  exhorted  thee  to  tarry  at  Ephesus,  when  I  was 
pfoinor  into   Macedonia,  that  thou   mi^htest  change  certain 

4  men  not  to  teach  a  different  doctrine,  "neither  to  o-ive 
heed  to  fables  and  endless  o^enealocries,  the  which  minister 

O  <J  

questionings,   rather  than  a  dispensation  of  God  which 

(5  is  in  faith;  so  do  I  mnv.      "But  the  end  of  the  charge  is 

love  out  of  a  pure  heart  and  a  good  conscience  and  faith 

6  unfeigned  :    "from  which    things    some    having  ^swerved 

7  have  turned  aside  unto  vain  talkinor ;  "desirinof  to  be 
teachers  of  the  law,  though  they  understand  neither  what 

8  they  say,  nor  whereof  they  confidently  affirm.      "But  we 
(9  know  that   the   law  is   good,  if  a  man    use  it  lawfully,  "as 

knowing  this,  that  law  is  not  made  for  a  righteous  man, 
but  for  the  lawless  and  unruly,  for  the  ungodly  and  sin- 
ners, for  the  unholy  and  profane,  for "  murderers  of  fathers 
(lo  and  '^murderers  of  mothers,  for  manslayers,  "for  fornica- 
tors,  for  abusers  of  themselves  with  men,  for  men-stealers, 
for  liars,  for  false  swearers,  and  if  there  be  any  other 
II  thing  contrary  to  the  "* sou nd'""' doctrine  ;   "according  to  the 

1  Or,  stewardship  '^  Gr.  viissed  (he  mark.  •'  Or,  s  in  iters  *  Gr.  healthful. 

*  Or,  teaching 

A.V.  — Cir.  I.  I  by.  .[Lord],  .{'tvhich  is)  ;  2  own  son  .  .{the).  .{a>id).  .[our]  ;  3  besought 
.  .abide  (still).,  went,  .some  that  the}'.,  no  other;  4  |  questions  |  ..  godly  |  edifying  |  ;  5 
Now.  .commandment .  .cliarity.  .(f/).  .(oy)  ;  C  jangling;  7  understanding;  9  (the). .dis- 
obedient, .(for) ;  10  wiioremongers  . .  them  that  defile,  .mankind  ..  perjured  persons., 
(that  is). 


11.  4.  •  /.   TIMOTHY.  481 

gospel  of  the  glory  of  the  blessed  God,  which  was  com- 
mitted to  my  trust. 
(12)      I    thank  him   that  ^enabled  me,  eveii  Christ  Jesus  our 
Lord,  for  that  he  counted  me  faithful,  appointing  me  to 

13  his  service  ;   "though   I   was   before  a  blasphemer,  and  a 
persecutor,  and  injurious  :  howbeit  I  obtained  mercy,  be- 

14  cause  I   did  it  ignorantly  in  unbelief ;   "and  the  grace  of 
our  Lord  abounded  exceedingly  with  faith  and  love  which 

(15) is  in  Christ  Jesus.      "Faithful  is  the  saying,  and  worthy 
of  all  acceptation,  that  Christ  Jesus  came  into  the  world 
16) to  save  sinners;  of  whom  I  am  chief:   "howbeit  for  this 
cause  I  obtained  mercy,  that  in  me  as  chief  might  Jesus 
Christ  shew  forth  all  his  longsuffering,  for  an  ensample  of 
them  which  should  hereafter  believe  on  him  unto  eternal 
(i;  life.      "Now  unto  the  King  ^eternal,  incorruptible,  invisi- 
ble, the  only  God,  be  honour  and  glory  ^for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 
18)      This  charge    I   commit   unto  thee,   my  child   Timothy, 
according    to    the    prophecies    which    ^went    before    on 
thee,  that  by  them  thou  mayest  war  the  good  warfare  ; 
(19)  "holding  faith  and  a  good  conscience  ;  which  some  having 
thrust  from  them  made  shipwreck  concerning  the  faith  : 
(20  "of  whom  is  Hymenaeus  and  Alexander;  whom  I  deliv- 
ered unto  Satan,  that  they  might  be  taught  not  to  blas- 
pheme. 
2(i)      I  exhort  therefore,  first  of  all,  ^that  supplications,  pray- 
ers,  intercessions,  thanksgivings,  be  made  for  all   men  ; 
(2  "for  kings  and  all  that  are  in  high  place  ;  that  we   may 
lead  a  tranquil  and  quiet  life  in  all  godliness  and   gray- 
(3  ity.      "This  is  good   and   acceptable  in  the  sight  of  God 
(4  our  Saviour  ;   "who  willeth  that  all  men  should  be  saved, 

'  Some  ancient  authorities  read  enableth.  ^  Gr.  of  the  ages.  "  Gr.  taito  the 

ages  of  the  ages.  *  Or,  led  the  way  to  thee  '"  Gr.  to  make  supplications,  Ss'c. 

A.  V. — II  glorious;  12  [And]. .who  (hath),  .putting,  .into  the  ministry;  13  Who., 
but;  14  was  exceeding  abundant  ;  15  This.. (a);  16  first,  .a  pattern  to,  .to.  .everlasting  ; 
17  immortal,  .[wise]  ;  18  son.  .mightest.  .a  ;  19  put  away- -(have) ;  20  Hymeneus.  .(have) 

..may  learn. Ch.  11.  i  (and)  g\vn\%  oi  thanks;  2  (/(^r).  .authority. .  quiet,  .peaceable 

..honesty  ;  3  [For]  ;  4  will  have.  .to. 


482  /.   TIMOTHY.  '  11.  4. 

(5  and  come  to  the  knowledge  of  the  truth.  "For  there 
is  one  God,  one  mediator  also  between  God  and   men, 

6  himself  man,  Christ  Jesus,  "who  gave  himself  a  ransom 
for    all  ;    the    testimony   to   be   borne  in    its    own    times ; 

(7  "whereunto  I  was  appointed  a  ^preacher  and  an  apostle 
(I  speak  the  truth,  I  lie  not),  a  teacher  of  the  Gentiles  in 
faith  and  truth. 

8       I  desire   therefore   that  the   men  pray  in   every  place, 

(9  lifting  up  holy  hands,  without  wrath  and  "disputing.  "In 
like  manner,  that  women  adorn  themselves  in  modest  ap- 
parel, with  shamefastness  and  sobriety  ;  not  with  braided 

10  hair,  and  gold  or  pearls  or  costly  raiment ;  ''but  (which  be- 
cometh  women  professing  godliness)  through  good  works, 

11  "Let    a  woman    learn    in    quietness  with   all    subjection. 

12  "But  I  permit  not  a  woman  to  teach,  nor  to  have  dominion 

13  over  a  man,  but  to  be  in  quietness.      "For  Adam  was  first 
(14  formed,    then    Eve ;    "and   Adam  was    not   beguiled,  but 

the  woman  being  beguiled  hath  fallen  into  transgression  : 
15  "but  she  shall  be  saved  through  '^the  childbearing,  if  they 
continue  in  faith  and  love  and sanctification  with  sobriety. 
3(1       "*  Faithful  is  the  saying.  If  a  man  seeketh  the  office  of  a 
2  ^bishop,  he  desireth  a  good   work.      "The  ^bishop   there- 
fore must  be  without  reproach,  the  husband  of  one  wife, 
temperate,  soberminded,  orderly,  given  to  hospitality,  apt 
(3  to  teach  ;   "^no  brawler,  no  striker;  but  gentle,  not  conten- 

4  tious,  no  lover  of  money  ;  "one  that  ruleth  well  his  own 
house,  having  his  children  in  subjection  with  all  gravity  ; 

5  "(but  if  a  man  knoweth  not  how  to  rule  his  own    house, 

6  how   shall   he  take  care  of  the   church   of   God?)  "not  a 

^Gx.  herald.  '■  Ox,  doubting  '•'' Ox,  her  childhcari)ig  ■•  Some  connect 

the  words  Faithful  is  the  saying  with  the  preceding  paragraph.         ^  Or,  overseer 
*  Or,  not  quarrelsome  over  wine 


A.  V. — (to).. unto  ;  5  and.. (the)  ;  6  testified,  .due  time  ;  7  am  ordained,  [in  Christ], 
{and),  .verity  ;  8  will .  .wliere.  .||  doubting  ||  ;  9  [also],  .shamefacedness.  .broidered.  •  |  or  | 
..array;    10  with;    11  the  women. .  silence  ;    12  suffer,  .usurp  authority,  .the.  .silence  ; 

14  deceived,  .deceived  was    in    (the);    15    Notwithstanding,  .in.  .charity,  .holiness. 

Ch.  III.  I  This,  .(a)  true,  .desire  ;  2  A.  .then,  .blameless. .  |  vigilant  |,  sober,  of  good 
behaviour  ;  3  ||  Not  ||  given  to  ||  wine  ||.  .[not  greedy  of  filthy  lucre],  .patient,  .a  brawler, 
not  covetous  :  s  For.. know. 


IV.  3-  I-   TIMOTHY.  483 

novice,  lest   being  puffed   up   he  fall  into  the  ^condemna- 
(7  tion  of  the  devil,      "Moreover  he  must   have   good   testi- 
mony from  them  that  are   without  ;  lest   he   fall  into  re- 
(8)proach  and  the  snare  of  the  devil.    "Deacons  in  like  man- 
ner must  be  grave,  not  doubledtongued,  not  given  to  much 
9  wine,   not  greedy  of    filthy  lucre  ;   "holding  the  mystery 
(10  of  the  faith  in   a   pure   conscience.      "And  let  these  also 
first  be  proved  ;  then  let  them  serve  as  deacons,  if  they  be 
(II  blameless.      "Women  in  like  manner  must  he  grave,   not 
(12  slanderers,  temperate,  faithful  in  all  things.    "Let  deacons 
be  husbands  of  one  wife,  ruling  tJieir  children  and  their 

13  own  houses  well.  "For  they  that  have  served  well  as  dea- 
cons gain  to  themselves  a  good  standing,  and  great  bold- 
ness in  the  faith  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

14  These  things  write   I   unto  thee,  hoping  to  come  unto 

15  thee  shortly  ;  "but  if  I  tarry  long,  that  thou  mayest  know 
^how  men  ought  to  behave  themselves  in  the  house  of 
God,  which  is  the  church  of  the  living  God,   the  pillar 

16  and  Aground  of  the  truth.  "And  without  controversy 
great  is  the  mystery  of  godliness  ;  ^  He  who  was  manifested 
in  the  flesh,  justified  in  the  spirit,  seen  of  angels,  preached 
among  the  nations,  believed  on  in  the  world,  received  up 
in  glory. 

4  I  But  the  Spirit  saith  expressly,  that  in  later  times  some 
shall  fall  away  from  the  faith,  'giving  heed  to  seducing 
2)  spirits  and  doctrines  of  ^devils,  "through  the  hypocrisy  of 
men  that  speak  lies,  ^branded  in  their  own  conscience  as 
(3  with  a  hot  iron  ;  "forbidding  to  marry,  and  commanding  to 
abstain  from  meats,  which  God  created  to  be  received 
with  thanksgiving  by   them   that  believe  and  know   the 

'  Gr.  judgcmejit.  ■  Or,  /lozu  thou  oughtest  to  behave  thyself  ^  Or,  stay 

•*  The  word  God,  in  place  of  He  zcko,  rests  on  no   sufficient   ancient  evidence. 
Some  ancient  authorities  read  which.  '"  Gr.  demons.  ^  Or,  seared 

A.  v. — 6  lifted,  .with  pride  ;  7  (a),  .report  of.  .which  ;  8  Likewise,  (the)  ;  10  use  the 
office  of  a  deacon,  being  {found)  ;  11  Even  so.  .{their)  wives,  .sober  ;  12  (the).. (the)  ;  13 
used  the  office  of  a  deacon,  .purchase,  .degree  ;  15  ]|  thou  oughtest  ||.  .||  thyself  ||  ;  16  |  God  | 

..manifest ..  unto. .  Gentiles,  .into. Ch.  iv.  i  Now.  .speaketh. .  the   latter. .  depart  ;  2 

Speaking  ..  in  ..  having  ..  II  seared  II  :  3  (hath),  .of .  .which. 


484  /.   TIMOTHY.  IV.  3. 


4  truth.  "For  every  creature  of  God  is  good,  and  nothing 
is  to  be  rejected,   if    it  be  received  with    thanksgiving  : 

5  "for  it  is  sanctified  through  the  word  of  God  and  prayer. 
(6)      If  thou  put  the  brethren  in  mind  of  these  things,  thou 

shalt  be  a  good  minister  of  Christ  Jesus,  nourished  in  the 
words  of  the  faith,  and  of  the  good  doctrine  which  thou 

(7  hast  followed  initil  71020:  "but  refuse  profane  and  old 
wives'    fables.       And    exercise    thyself    unto    godliness : 

8  "for  bodily  exercise  is  profitable  ^for  a  little  ;  but  godli- 
ness is  profitable  for  all  things,  having  promise  of  the 

(9)  life  which  now  is,  and  of  that  which  is  to  come.    "Faith- 

(10  ful  is  the  saying,  and  worthy  of  all  acceptation.  "For 
to  this  end  we  labour  and  strive,  because  we  have  our 
hope   set  on  the  living  God,  who  is  the  Saviour  of   all 

II  men,  specially  of  them  that  believe.     "These  things  com- 

(12  mand  and  teach.      "Let  no  man  despise  thy  youth  ;  but 

be  thou    an    ensample   to   them    that    believe,    in  word, 

13  in  manner  of  life,  in  love,  in  faith,  in  purity.  "Till  I 
come,  give  heed  to  reading,  to  exhortation,  to  teaching. 

14  "Neglect  not  the  gift  that  is  in  thee,  which  was  given 
thee    by   prophecy,   with  the  laying  on  of  the  hands  of 

(1 5  the   presbytery.    "Be  diligent  in  these  things;  give  thy- 
self wholly  to  them  ;  that  thy  progress  may  be  manifest 
16) unto  all.      "Take  heed   to   thyself,  and  to   thy   teaching. 
Continue   in  these  things ;  for   in   doing   this   thou  shalt 
save  both  thyself  and  them  that  hear  thee. 
6(1       Rebuke   not  an  elder,  but  exhort   him  as  a  father  ;  the 

2  younger  men  as  brethren  :    "the  elder  women  as  mothers  ; 

3  the   younger  as   sisters,  in   all   purity.      "Honour  widows 
(4  that  are  widows  indeed.      "But   if  any   widow  hath   chil- 
dren or  grandchildren,  let  theni   learn  first  to   shew   piety 
towards  their  own  family,  and    to    requite?    their   parents  : 

'  Ox,  for  Utile 

A.  V. — 4  refused;  5  by  ;  6  remembrance,  .(up),  .whereunto.  .attained  ;  7  {rather);  8 
profiteth.  .unto,  .that  ;  9  This,  .(a)  ;  10  therefore,  .(both).  .|  sufTcr  reproach  | .  .trust  in.  . 
those;  12  example  of  the  believers  ..  conversation,  .charity,  [inspirit];  13  attendance 
..doctrine:  15  Meditate  upon.  .  profiting,  .appear  [to];  16  unto,  .unto  the  doctrine., 
them. Cm.   v.  i  intreat.  .{and)  ;  2  with  ;  4  liavc  .  nephews. .  at  home. 


V.  19-  /•    TIMOTHY.  485 


5  for  this  is  acceptable  in  the  sight  of  God.  "Now  she  that 
is  a  widow  indeed,  and  desolate,  hath  her  hope  set  on  God, 
and   continueth   in   supplications  and   prayers   night   and 

6  day.      "But  she  that  giveth  herself  to   pleasure   is  dead 

7  wdiile  she  liveth.      "These  things  also  command,  that  they 
(8  may  be  without  reproach.      "But  if  any  provideth  not  for 

his  own,  and  specially  his  own  household,  he  hath  denied 

9jthe  faith,  and  is  worse  than  an  unbeliever.     "Let  none  be 

enrolled  as  a  widow   under  threescore   years  old,  having 

10  been  the  wife  of  one  man,  "well  reported  of  for  good  works  ; 
if  she  hath  brought  up  children,  if  she  hath  used  hospi- 
tality  to  strangers,  if  she  hath  washed  the  saints'  feet,  if  she 
hath  relieved  the  afflicted,  if  she  hath  diligently  followed 

(II  every  good  work,  "But  younger  widows  refuse:  for  when 
they  have   waxed  wanton   against  Christ,  they  desire   to 

12  marry  ;  "having  condemnation,  because  they  have  rejected 

13  their  first  faith.  "And  withal  they  learn  also  to  be  idle, 
going  about  from  house  to  house  ;  and  not  only  idle,  but 
tattlers  also  and  busybodies,  speaking  things  which  they 

14  ought  not.  "I  desire  therefore  that  the  younger  ^widows: 
marry,  bear  children,  rule  the   household,  give  none  oc- 

i5)casion  to  the  adversary  for  reviling:   "for   already  some 

(16  are  turned   aside   after  Satan.      "If   any  woman   that  be- 

lieveth   hath   widows,    let  her  relieve  them,  and  let  not 

the  church  be  burdened  ;  that  it   may  relieve  them   that 

are  widows  indeed. 

17  Let  the  elders  that  rule  well  be  counted  worthy  of  dou- 
ble honour,  especially  those  who  labour  in  the  word  and 

18  in  teaching.  "For  the  scripture  saith.  Thou  shalt  not 
muzzle  the  ox  when  he  treadeth  out  the  corn.      And,  The 

19  labourer  is  worthy  of  his  hire.      "Against  an  elder  receive 

'  Or,  women 


A.  v.— that.,  [good  and],  .before  ;  5  trusteth  in  ;  6  liveth  in;  7  And.,  give  in  charge 
..blameless;  8  provide,  .(for)  [those  of],  .house,  .infidel  :  9  not.  .taken  into  the  number  ; 
10  have,  .have  lodged,  .have.  .have,  .have  ;  11  (the),  .(begun  to)  wfax..will;  12  dam- 
nation., cast  off;  13  wandering  ;  14  will ..  |  women  || .  .guide,  .house. .  to  speali  reproach- 
fully ;  16  [man  or],  .have. .them,  .charged  ;  17  they,  .doctrine  ;   18  that,  .reward. 


486  /.    TIMOTHY.  V.  19. 

not  an  accusation,  except  at  the  mouth  of  two  or  three  wit- 

20  nesses.   "Them  that  sin  reprove  in  the  sight  of  all,  that 

(21) the  rest  also  may  be  in  fear.      "I  charge  thee  in  the  sight 

of  God,  and  Christ  Jesus,  and  the  elect  angels,  that  thou 

observe  these  things  without  ^prejudice,  doing  nothing  by 

22  partiality.       "Lay  hands   hastily  on   no   man,  neither  be 

23  partaker  of  other  men's  sins:  keep  thyself  pure.  "Be  no 
longer  a  drinker  of  water,  but  use  a  little  wine  for  thy 

24  stomach's  sake  and  thine  often  infirmities.  "Some  men's 
sins  are  evident,  going  before  unto  judgement;  and  some 

(25  men  also  they  follow  after.  "In  like  manner  also  ~ there 
are  good  works  that  are  evident  ;  and  such  as  are  other- 
wise cannot  be  hid. 

6  i)  Let  as  many  as  are  '^servants  under  the  yoke  count 
their  own  masters  worthy  of  all  honour,  that  the  name  of 
2)  God  and  the  doctrine  be  not  blasphemed.  "And  they 
that  have  believing  masters,  let  them  not  despise  them, 
because  they  are  brethren  ;  but  let  them  serve  them  the 
rather,  because  they  that  ^  partake  of  the  benefit  are  be- 
lieving and  beloved.     These  things  teach  and  exhort. 

3  If  any  man  teacheth  a  different  doctrine,  and  consenteth 
not  to  ^ sound  words,  even  the  words  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  and   to  the  doctrine  which   is  accordinor  to  Qodli- 

4  ness  ;  "he  is  pufi'ed  up,  knowing  nothing,  but  ^doting  about 
questionings  and  disputes  of  words,  whereof  cometh  envy, 

(5) strife,  railings,  evil  surmisings,  "wranglings  of  men  cor- 
rupted  in  mind  and   bereft  of  the  truth,  supposing  that 

6  godliness  is  a  way  of  gain,  "But  godliness  with  content- 
(7)ment   is  great   gain:  "for  we   brought   nothing  into  the 

8  world,  for  neither  can  we  carry  anything  out ;   "but  hav- 

^  Or,  preference  '■' Gr.  the  unirks  that  are  good  are  evident.  "^  Gx.  hondseifants. 

*  Or,  /ay  hold  of  ^Gx.  healthful.  "'Gx.sick. 

A.V. — 19  but  before  ;  20  rebuke  before,  .others  ;  21  before,   [the  Lord],  .prefcrrins"  one 
before  another  ;  22  suddenly  ;    23  Drink  ;  24  open  beforehand ..  to  ;  25  Likewise,  .(the) 

-.(^/  j-owf)..manifest  (beforehand),  .they  that. Cn.  vi.  i  his  ;  2  do. .service,  .faitliful 

-.partakers;  3  teach  otherwise,  .consent,  .wholesome  ;  4  proud  ..  questions  ..  strifes  : 
5  I  Perverse  disputings  |  .  .  of  corrupt  minds,  .destitute,  .[from  such  withdraw  thyselfj  ; 
7  this .  .and  (it  is)  [certain  |    .notliinj;  ;   S  And. 


VI.  19-  /.   TIMOTHY.  487 

ing  food   and  covering-  ^we  shall  be   therewith  content. 

(9  "But  they  that  desire  to  be  rich  fall  into  a  temptation  and 

a  snare  and  many  foolish  and  hurtful  lusts,  such  as  drown 

(10  men  in  destruction  and  perdition.  "For  the  love  of 
money  is  a  root  of  all  ^  kinds  of  evil  :  which  some  reach- 
ing after  have  been  led  astray  from  the  faith,  and  have 
pierced  themselves  through  with  many  sorrows. 
II  But  thou,  O  man  of  God,  flee  these  things  ;  and  follow 
after  righteousness,  godliness,  faith,  love,  patience,  meek- 

(i2jness.  "Fight  the  good  fight  of  the  faith,  lay  hold  on  the 
life  eternal,  whereunto  thou  wast  called,  and  didst  confess 

13  the  good  confession  in  the  sight  of  many  witnesses.  "I 
charge  thee  in  the  sight  of  God,  who  ^quickeneth  all 
things,  and   of   Christ  Jesus,  who   before   Pontius   Pilate 

14  witnessed  the  good  confession  ;  "that  thou  keep  the  com- 
mandment, without  spot,  without  reproach,  until  the  ap- 

15  pearing  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ:  "which  in  "^its  own 
times  he  shall  shew,  who  is  the  blessed  and  only  Poten- 

(16  tate,  the  King  of  ^  kings,  and  Lord  of  ^  lords;  "who  only 
hath  immortality,  dwelling  in  light  unapproachable  ;  whom 
no  man  hath  seen,  nor  can  see  :  to  whom  be  honour  and 
power  eternal.     Amen. 

(17  Charge  them  that  are  rich  in  this  present  ^  world,  that 
they  be  not  highminded,  nor  have  their  hope  set  on  the 
uncertainty  of  riches,  but  on  God,  who  giveth  us  richly 

18  all  things  to  enjoy  ;  "that  they  do  good,  that  they  be  rich 
in  good  works,  thatjhey  be  ready  to  distribute,  ^willing 

19  to  communicate  ;  "laying  up  in  store  for  themselves  a 
good  foundation  against  the  time  to  come,  that  they  may 
lay  hold  on  the  life  whnch  is  life  indeed. 

'  Or,  in  these  we  shall  have_enoug^         ^  Gr.  emls.         ^  Or,  prese}~veth  all  things  alive 
*  Or,  his  ^  Gr.  them  that  reign  as  kings.  ^  Gr.  them  that  rule  as  lords. 

'  Or,  age  ^  Or,  ready  to  sympathise 


A.V. — raiment  let  us  ;  gwill  ..{into),  .which  ;  lo  the.  .(while),  .coveted,  .(they),  .erred  ; 
12  art  [also],  .hast  professed  a.  .profession  before;  13  give,  .charge,  .(^^-/^rf..  a;  14  this. . 
unrebukeable  ;  15  ||  his  ||  ;  16  (the),  .which  no  man  can  approach  unto,  .everlasting  ;  17 
trust  in  uncertain. .  |  in  |  [the  living]  ;  19  |  eternal  ]. 


488  I.   TIMOTHY.  VI.  20. 

(20      O  Timothy,  guard  ^  that  which  is  committed  unto  thee, 
turning  away  from  the  profane  babbhngs  and  oppositions 

(21  of  the  knowledge  which  is  falsely  so  called  ;  "which  some 
professing  have  ^  erred  concerning  the  faith. 
Grace  be  with  you. 

'  Gr.  the  deposit.  ^  Gr.  missed  the  mark. 

A.  V. — 20  keep. .to  thy  trust,  avoiding.  .(a«^  vain).,  science  ;  21  |   thee  | .   [Amen]. 
^  [The  first  to  Timothy  was  written  from  Laodicea,  which  is  the  chiefest  city  of  Phr}-- 
gia  Pacatiana.] 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 


TO 


TIMOTHY 


1  I)      Paul,  an  apostle  of  Christ  Jesus  ^  by  the  will  of  God, 
according  to  the  promise  of  the  life  which   is   in   Christ 
(2  Jesus,    "to   Timothy,    my   beloved   child:    Grace,   mercy, 
peace,  from  God  the  Father  and  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 

3  I  thank  God,  whom  I  serve  from  my  forefathers  iji  a 
pure  conscience,  how  unceasing   is  my  remembrance   of 

4  thee  in  my  supplications,  night  and  day  "longing  to  see 
thee,  remembering  thy  tears,  that    I    may  be  filled  with 

(5  ^joy  ;  "having  been  reminded  of  the  unfeigned  faith  that 
is  in  thee  ;  which  dwelt  first  in  thy  grandmother  Lois,  and 
thy  mother  Eunice  ;  and,  I   am  persuaded,  in  thee  also. 

6  "For  the  which  cause  I  put  thee  in  remembrance  that 
thou  ^stir  up  the  gift  of  God,  which  is  in  thee  through  the 

(7) laying  on  of  my  hands.     "For  God  gave  us  not  a  spirit  of 

(8)fearfulness  ;  but  of  power  and  love  and  ^discipline.  "Be 
not  ashamed  therefore  of  the  testimony  of  our  Lord,  nor 
of  me  his  prisoner:  but  suffer  hardship  with  the  gospel 

(9  according  to  the  power  of  God  ;  "who  saved  us,  and  called 
us  with  a  holy  calling,  not  according  to  our  works,  but 
according  to  his  own  purpose  and  grace,  which  was  given 
(lo)us  in  Christ  Jesus  before  times  eternal,  "but  hath  now 
been  manifested  by  the  appearing  of  our  Saviour  Christ 
Jesus,  who  abolished  death,  and  brought  life  and  incor- 
(II  ruption  to  light  through   the  gospel,  "whereunto   I   was 

1  Gr.  through.         '^  Ox,  joy  in  beuig^  reminded        ^  Gr.  stir  into  flame.         *  Gr.  sobering. 


A.  v.— Ch.  I.  2  (dearly),  .son.,  (rtwa')  ;  3  with.,  that  without  ceasing  I  have,  .prayers  ; 
4  Greatly  desiring,  .being  mindful  of;  5  (When  I)  |  call  to  remembrance  |  .  .(that)  ;  6 
Wherefore.,  by.,  putting  ;  7  hath  .  .given,  .the.  .fear.  .(of),  .(of)  a  sound  mind  ;  8  (thou).. 
be  (thou)  partaker  of  the  afflictions  of;  9  (hath) . .  an .  .  the  world  began;  10  is. .made 
manifest.. (hath)   .(hath),  .immortality  ;  11  am. 


490  //.    TIMOTHY.  I.  ii. 

appointed  a  ^preacher,   and  an   apostle,   and   a   teacher. 

12)  "For  the  which  cause  I  suffer  also  these  things:   yet  I  am 

not  ashamed  ;  for  I  know  him  whom  I  have  believed,  and 

I  am   persuaded   that   he  is  able  to  guard  ^that  which   I 

(13  have  committed  unto  him  against  that  day.      "Hold  the 

pattern  of  ^  sound  words  which  thou  hast  heard  from  me, 

14  in  faith  and  love  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus.      "'*That  good 

thing  which  was  committed  unto  tJicc  guard  through  the 

^  Holy  Ghost  which  dwelleth  in  us. 

(15       This  thou  knowest,  that  all  that   are  in   Asia   turned 

away  from  me  ;  of  whom  are  Phygelus  and  Hermogenes. 

16  "The  Lord  grant  mercy  unto  the  house  of  Onesiphorus  : 

for   he   oft   refreshed  me,  and   was   not  ashamed  of   my 

(17  chain  ;   "but,  when  he  was  in  Rome,  he  sought  me  dili- 

(18  gently,  and  found  me  "(the  Lord  grant  unto  him  to  find 

mercy  of  the  Lord  in  that  day)  ;  and  in  how  many  things 

he  ministered  at  Ephesus,  thou  knowest  very  well. 

2  I       Thou  therefore,  my  child,  be  strengthened  in  the  grace 

2  that  is  in  Christ  Jesus.      "And  the  things  which  thou  hast 

heard  from  me  among  many  witnesses,  the  same  commit 

thou  to  faithful  men,  who  shall  be  able  to  teach  others  also. 

(3)  "^Suffer  hardship  with   inc,    as   a  good   soldier  of   Christ 

4  Jesus.      "No  soldier  on  service  entangleth  himself  in  the 

affairs    of  this   life ;    that    he    may    please  him    who  en- 

(5) rolled  him  as  a  soldier.      "And   if  also  a  man  contend  in 

the  games,  he  is  not  crowned,  except  he  have  contended 

6  lawfully.      "The  husbandman  that  laboureth  must  be  the 

7  first  to  partake  of  the  fruits.      "Consider  what  I  say;  for 
(8) the  Lord  shall  give  thee  understanding  in  all  things.    "Re- 
member Jesus  Christ,  risen  from  the  dead,  of  the  seed  of 

'  Gr.  hfmld.  '^  Or,  that  which  he  hath  committed  imto  we     Gr.  7Hy  deposit. 

'^Gx.  healthful.  '^  Gx.  The  good  deposit.         ^  Ox,  Holy  Spirit         "  Or,  Take  thy 

part  in  suffering  hardship,  as  (Sr'f. 

A.  V. — [of   the  Gentiles];    12  nevertheless,   keep  ;  13  (fast),  .form,  .of  ;  14  keep  by  ; 
15  (they)  which,  .(be)..  |  Phygellus  |  ;  16  give  ;  17  (out)  |  very  |  ;  18  that  he  may.  .(unto 

me). Ch.  II.   I  son.,  strong;  2  that.,  of  ;  3  [Thou  therefore]  |  endure  hardness  j  ;  4 

man  that  war  reth.  .with  ..  hath  chosen.,  to  be  ;  5  strive  for  masteries,  {yet),  .strive  ;  6 
partaker  ;  7  and  ;  8  (that).. was  raised. 


11.  22.  //.   TIMOTHY.  491 

(9)  David,  according  to  my  gospel:  "wherein  I   suffer  hard- 
ship unto  bonds,  as  a  malefactor ;  but  the  word  of  God 
10) is   not  bound.      "Therefore   I    endure   all   things  for  the 
elect's  sake,  that  they  also  may  obtain  the  salvation  which 
(iijis   in   Christ  Jesus  with   eternal   glory.      "Faithful   is  the 
^saying:    For  if  we  died  with  him,  we  shall  also  live  with 
12  him:  "if  we  endure,  we  shall  also  reign  with  him  :  if  we 
(13  shall  deny  him,  he  also  will  deny  us  :   "if  we  are  faithless, 

he  abideth  faithful  ;  for  he  cannot  deny  himself. 

(14      Of   these  things   put"  them   in   remembrance,  charging 

them  in  the  sight  of  ~the  Lord,  that  they  strive  not  about 

words,  to  no  profit,  to  the  subverting  of  them  that  hear. 

15  "Give  diligence  to  present  thyself  approved  unto  God,  a 

workman    that  .needeth    not   to    be    ashamed,    ^handling 

(16  aright  the  word  of  truth.      "But  shun  profane  babblings  : 

17  for  they  will  proceed  further  in  ungodliness,  "and  their 
word   will  '^eat   as   doth   a  gangrene  :    of  whom    is    Hy- 

18  menaeus  and  Philetus  ;  "men  who  concerning  the  truth 
have  ^ erred,  saying  that  ''the  resurrection  is  past  already, 

19  and  overthrow  the  faith  of  some.  "Howbeit  the  firm 
foundation  of  God  standeth,  having  this  seal,  The  Lord 
knoweth  them  that,  are  his  :  and,  Let  every  one  that  nameth 

20  the  name  of  the  Lord  depart  from  unrighteousness.  "Now 
in  a  great  house  there  are  not  only  vessels  of  gold  and  of 
silver,  but   also  of  wood  and  of  earth  ;  and  some   unto 

(21  honour,  and  some  unto  dishonour.      "If  a  man  therefore 

purge  himself  from  these,  he  shall  be  a  vessel  unto  honour, 

sanctified,  meet  for  the  master's  use,  prepared  unto  every 

22  good  work.       "But   flee   youthful  lusts,   and   follow   after 

righteousness,  faith,  love,   peace,  with  them  that  call  on 

'  Or,  saving  ;  for  if  &=€.  ■  Many  ancient  authorities  read  God.  ^Or,  holding 

a  straight  cotirse  in  the  word  of  truth      Or,  rightly  dividing  the   word  oj  truth 
4  Or,  spread  ^  Gr.  missed  the  mark.  '''Some  ancient  authorities  read  a 

resurrection. 


A.  v.— 9  trouble,  .an  evil  doer,  {even)  ;  10  sakes  ;  11  {It),  .a.  .be  dead  ;  12  suffer  ;  13 
believe  not,  {yet)  ;  14  before,  .{but),  .the  hearers  ;  15  Study. .shew.  .||  rightly  dividing  ||  ; 
16  (rt«^  vain),  .increase  unto  more;  17  canker.  .  Hymeneus  :  19  Nevertheless,  .sure . . 
1  Christ  1-  .iniquity  ;  20  But.  .to.  .to  ;  21  [and],  .(and)  ;  22  also.  .but.  .charity. 


492  //.    TIMOTHY.  II.  22. 

(23  the  Lord  out  of  a  pure  heart.      "But  foolish  and  ignorant 

questionings   refuse,   knowing   that    they   gender   strifes. 

(24)  "And    the    Lord's  ^servant   must  not  strive,  but  be  gen- 

25) tie    towards  all,   apt   to   teach,   forbearing,    "in    meekness 

^  correcting  them   that   oppose  themselves  ;  if   peradven- 

ture  God  may  give  them  repentance  unto  the  knowledge 

(26  of  the  truth,  "and  they  may  ^recover  themselves  out  of 

the   snare   of   the  devil,   having  been  ^  taken   captive^  by 

the  Lord's  servant  unto  the  will  of  God. 

3  I)      But  know  this,  that   in  the   last   days  grievous   times 

2  shall  come.      "For  men  shall  be  lovers  of  self,  lovers  of 

money,  boastful,  haughty,  railers,  disobedient  to  parents, 

(3  unthankful,  unholy,  "without  natural  affection,  implacable, 

slanderers,  without  self-control,  fierce,  no  lovers  of  good, 

4  "traitors,  headstrong,  puffed  up,  lovers  of  pleasure  rather 

5  than  lovers  of  God  ;  "holding  a  form  of  godliness,  but 
having  denied   the  power  thereof  :  from   these  also  turn 

6  away.  "For  of  these  are  they  that  creep  into  houses,  and 
take  captive  silly  women   laden   with   sins,   led  away   by 

7  divers  lusts,  "ever  learning,  and  never  able  to  come  to  the 

8  knowledge  of  the  truth.  "And  like  as  Jannes  and  Jam- 
bres  withstood  Moses,  so  do  these  also  withstand  the 
truth  ;  men  corrupted  in  mind,  reprobate  concerning  the 

9  faith.  "But  they  shall  proceed  no  further:  for  their  folly 
shall  be  evident  unto  all  men,  as  theirs  also  came  to  be. 

10  "But   thou  didst  follow   my   teaching,   conduct,   purpose, 

11  faith,  longsuffering,  love,  patience,  "persecutions,  suffer- 
ings ;  what  things  befell  me  at  Antioch,  at  Iconium,  at 
Lystra ;  what  persecutions  I  endured  :  and  out  of  them 

'Gr.  bondservant.  ^  Or,  instructing  ^Gr.  return  to  soberness.  ■'Gr.  taken 

alive.  ^  Or,  by  the  devil,  unto  the  -will  of  God     Gr.  by  him,  unto  the  7aill  of  him. 

In  the  Greek  the  two  pronouns  are  diflfcrent. 


A.  V. — 23  unlearned  questions  avoid  .  .  (do)  ;    24  (the)  .  .  of  .  .  Lord  .  .  unto  .  .  {men)  .  . 
patient  ;  25  ||  instructing  ||  those   .  |  will  |  .  .to  .  .  aclcnowledging  ;  26  {that).,  (^who)  are.  . 

him  at  his. Ch.  iii.    i   also,  .perilous  ;   2  their  own  selves,  covetous,  boasters,  proud, 

blasphemers  ;  3  truccbreakers,  false  accusers,  incontinent,  .despisers.  .(those  that  are); 
4  heady,  highminded.  .pleasures  more  ;  5  Having,  .denying,  .such  ;  6  this  sort,  .which 
..  I  lead  I  ..with  ;  8  Now. .  resist .  .of  corrupt  minds  ;  9  manifest .  .was  ;  10  |  hast  fully- 
known  I  .  .doctrine,  manner  of  life,  .charity  ;    11  alllirtions,  which  came  unto.,  but. 


IV.  8.  //.    TIMOTHY.  493 


12 


2  all  the  Lord  delivered  me.      "Yea,  and  all   that  would  live 


13  godly  in  Christ  Jesus  shall  suffer  persecution.  "But  evil 
men  and  impostors  shall  wax  worse  and  worse,  deceiving 

14  and  being  deceived.  "But  abide  thou  in  the  things  which 
thou  hast  learned  and  hast  been  assured  of,  knowing  of 

15  Svhom  thou  hast  learned  them;  "and  that  from  a  babe 
thou  hast  known  the  sacred  writings  which  are  able  to 
make  thee  wise  unto  salvation  through  faith  which  is  in 

(16  Christ  Jesus.    "^ Every  scripture  inspired  of  God  is  also 
profitable  for  teaching,  for  reproof,  for  correction,  for  Mn- 
17  struction  which  is  in  righteousness  :   "that  the  man  of  God 
may  be  complete,  furnished  completely  unto  every  good 
work. 
4(ij      "^I  charge  tJicc  in  the  sight  of  God,  and  of  Christ  Jesus, 
who  shall  judge  the  quick  and  the  dead,  and  by  his  appear- 
2  ing  and  his  kingdom  ;   "preach  the  word  ;  be  instant  in  sea- 
son, out  of  season  ;  ^reprove,  rebuke,  exhort,  with  all  long- 
(3)  suffering  and  teaching.     "  For  the  time  will  come  when  they 
will  not  endure  the  *^ sound  "doctrine  ;  but,  havinor  itchino- 
ears,   will   heap   to  themselves  teachers   after   their  own 
(4  lusts  ;   "and  will  turn  away  their  ears  from  the  truth,  and 

5  turn  aside  unto  fables.      "But  be  thou  sober  in  all   things, 
suffer  hardship,  do  the  work  of  an  evangelist,  fulfil  thy 

6  ministry.     "For  I  am  already  being  ^offered,  and  the  time 

7  of  my  departure  is  come.  "I  have  fought  the  good  fight, 
8)1  have  finished  the  course,  I  have  kept  the  faith  :  "hence- 
forth there  is  laid  up  for  me  the  crown  of  righteousness, 
which  the  Lord,  the  righteous  judge,  shall  give  to  me  at 
that  day  :  and  not  only  to  me,  but  also  to  all  them  that 
have  loved  his  appearing. 

'  Gr.  7vhat  persons.  -  Or,  Every  scripture  is  inspired  of  God,  and  profitable         ^  Or, 

discipline  •*  Or,  /  testify,  in  the  sight  .  .  .  dead,  both  of  his  appearing  &fc. 

^  Or,  bring  to  the  proof  ''Gr.  healthful.  ''Or,  teaching  ^Gr.  poured 

out  as  a  drink-offering. 

A.  V. — 12  will;   13   seducers;   14    continue;   15   child.. holy  scriptures;   16  All..(zj) 

given  by  inspiration.  .||  and  ||.  .doctrine  ;   17  perfect,  throughly,  .all.  .works. Ch.  iv. 

I  [therefore]  before,  .[the  Lord].  •  |  at  |  ;  2  doctrine  ;  3  shall  (they)  ;  4  (they)  shall,  .shall 
be  turned;  5  watch,  .endure  afflictions,  .make  full  proof  of;  6  now  ready  to  be. .at 
hand  ;   7  a.  .tny;  S  a    .  unto  . .  love. 


494  II-    TIMOTHY.  IV 


9,  lo      Do  thy  diligence  to  come  shortly  unto  me:    "for  Demas 
forsook  me,  having  loved  this  present  ^  world,  and  went 
to  Thessalonica  ;  Crescens  to '~Galatia,  Titus  to  Dalmatia. 
(II  "Only  Luke  is  with  me.     Take  Mark,  and  bring  him  with 
(i2  thee  :  for  he  is  useful  to  me  for  ministering.     "But  Tychi- 
(i3)cus  I  sent  to  Ephesus,      "The  cloke  that   I   left   at   Troas 
with   Carpus,    bring  when   thou   comest,  and  the   books, 
14  especially  the  parchments.      "Alexander  the  coppersmith 
^did  me  much  evil  :   the  Lord  will   render  to  him  accord- 
(15  ing  to  his  works  :   "of  whom  be  thou   ware  also;  for  he 
(16) greatly  withstood  our  words.      "At  my  first  defence  no 
one  took  my  part,  but  all  forsook  me :   may  it  not  be  laid 
17  to    their   account.       "But    the     Lord   stood    by    me,  and 
^strengthened  me  ;  that  through  me  the  ^message  might 
be  fully  proclaimed,  and  that  all  the  Gentiles  might  hear: 
(18  and  I  was  delivered  out  of  the  mouth  of  the  lion.      "The 
Lord  will  deliver  me  from  every  evil  work,  and  will  save 
me   unto    his   heavenly  kingdom  :  to  whom  be  the  glory 
^  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 
.19       Salute  Prisca  and  Aquila,  and  the  house  of  Onesiphorus. 
(20  "Erastus    abode    at  Corinth  :    but    Trophimus    I    left    at 
21  Miletus  sick.      "Do  thy  diligence   to  come  before  winter. 
Eubulus  saluteth  thee,  and  Pudens,  and  Linus,  and  Clau- 
dia, and  all  the  brethren. 
(22       The  Lord  be  with  thy  spirit.      Grace  be  with  you. 

'  Or,  rzgt'        -  Or,  Gaul        ^  Gr.  sherved.        ■■  Or,  (^ave  me po-wcr        °  Or,  proclamation 
*  Gr.  unto  the  ages  of  the  ages. 

A.V. — 10  hath  forsaken,  .is  departed  unto.. unto;  11  profitable,  .(tlie)  ministn,- ;  12 
And.  .(have) ;  13  [with  thee),  .(but)  ;  14  |  reward  | ;  15  |  hath  |  ;  16  answer,  .man  |  stood 
with  I  me .  .{men) .  .{I pray  Godxh:x.X.).  .charge  ;  17  Notwithstanding,  .with.  .by.  .preaching 
.  .known  ;  18  [And] .  .shall,  .preserve  ;  19  household  ;  20  (have).  .Miletum  ;  21  greeteth  ; 
22  Qesus  Christ].  .[AmenJ. 

T[  [The  second  epistle  unto  Timotheus,  ordained  the  first  Bishop  of  the  church  of  the 
Ephesians,  was  written  from  Rome,  when  Paul  was  brought  before  Nero  the  second 
time.] 


THE    EPISTLE    OF     PAUL    TO 
TITUS. 


1  I  Paul,  a^  servant  of  God,  and  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ, 
according  to  the  faith  of  God's  elect,  and  the  knowledge 

2  of  the  truth  which  is  according  to  godliness,  "in  hope  of 
eternal  life,  which  God,  who  cannot  lie,  promised  before 

(3  times  eternal  ;  "but  in  ^  his  own  seasons  manifested  his 
word  in  the  ^  messacje,  wherewith  I  was  intrusted  according- 

(4)  to  the  commandment  of  God  our  Saviour  ;  "to  Titus,  my 
true  child  after  a  common  faith :  Grace  and  peace  from 
God  the  Father  and  Christ  Jesus  our  Saviour, 

5)  For  this  cause  left  I  thee  in  Crete,  that  thou  shouldest 
set  in  order  the  things   that  were  wanting,  and   appoint 

6  elders  in  every  city,  as  I  gave  thee  charge  ;  "if  any  man 
is  blameless,  the  husband   of   one   wife,   having  children 

(7  that  believe,  who  are  not  accused  of  riot  or  unruly.  "For 
the  ^bishop  must  be  blameless,  as  God's  steward  ;  not 
selfwilled,   not   soon  angry,  ^no  brawler,  no   striker,    not 

(8  greedy  of  filthy  lucre;   "but  given  to  hospitality,  a  lover 

9) of  good,  soberminded,  just,  holy,  temperate  ;  "holding  to 
the  faithful  word  which  is  according  to  the  teaching,  that 
he  may  be  able  both  to  exhort  in  the  ^sound  ^doctrine,  and 
to  convict  the  gainsayers. 

(lo      For  there  are  many  unruly  men,  vain  talkers  and  de- 

II  ceivers,  specially  they  of  the  circumcision,  "whose  mouths 
must  be  stopped ;  men  who  overthrow  whole  houses, 
teaching  things  which   they  ought  not,  for  filthy  lucre's 

'  Gr.  botidse^-vant.  ^  Or,  //£  "^  Ox,  proclamatio7i  "'Or,  overseer  ^  Or, 

7tot  quarrelsome  over  wine  ^  Gr  healthful.  ''  Or,  teaching 

A.  V. — Ch.  I.  I  acknowledging . .  after  ;  2  that .  .  the  world  began  ;  3  (hath) .  .  due  times 
..through  preaching,  which  is  committed  unto  me;  ^  mine  own  son. .  the. .  [mercy]. . 
(the)   [Lord]  ;    5  are  . .  ordain  .  .  had  appointed  ;  6  be.  .faithful  ;  7  a.  .(the).. of  God.  . 

II  not  II  given  to  II  wine  II .  .given  to  ;   8  a  luver  of .  .(men),  sober  ;    g  fast,  .as  he  hath  been 
taught,  .by.  .convince  ;   10  (and)  ;    11  subvert. 


496  TO  TITUS.  1.  ii. 

(i 2  sake.      "One  of  themselves,  a  prophet  of  their  own,  said, 

13  Cretans  are  always  liars,  evil  beasts,  idle  ^gluttons.  "This 
testimony  is  true.     For  which  cause  reprove  them  sharply, 

14  that  they  may  be  ~sound  in  the  faith,  "not  giving  heed  to 
Jewish  fables,  and  commandments  of  men  who  turn  away 

15)  from  the  truth.  "To  the  pure  all  things  are  pure:  but  to 
them  that  are  defiled  and  unbelieving  nothing  is  pure  ; 
but    both    their  mind  and  their    conscience    are    defiled. 

16  "They   profess  that  they  know  God  ;   but  by  their  works 
they  deny  him,   being  abominable,   and  disobedient,  and 
unto  every  good  work  reprobate. 
2  I       But  speak  thou  the  things  which  befit  the  ^  sound  '^doc- 

(2  trine  :   "that  aged  men  be  temperate,  grave,  soberminded, 

(3)^sound  in  faith,  in  love,  in  patience:  "that  aged  women 
likewise  be  reverent  in  demeanour,  not  slanderers  nor  en- 
slaved to   much  wine,   teachers   of  that   which   is   good ; 

(4  "that  they  may  train  the  young  women  to  love  their  hus- 

5  bands,  to  love  their  children,  "^  be  soberminded,  chaste, 
workers  at  home,  kind,  being  in  subjection  to  their  own 

6  husbands,  that  the  word  of  God  be  not  blasphemed  :   "the 
(7  younger  men  likev/ise  exhort  to  be  soberminded  :   "in  all 

things   shewing   thyself   an  ensample  of  good   works  ;   in 

8  thy  doctrine  shewing  uncorr\\T^tn&?>s,  gravity,  "sound  speech, 
that  cannot  be  condemned  ;  that  he  that  is  of  the  con- 
trary part  may  be  ashamed,  having  no  evil  thing  to  sa)' 

9  of  us.  ''^Exhort  ^servants  to  be  in  subjection  to  their  own 
masters,  and  to  be  well-pleasing  to  them  in  all  things  ;   not 

10  gainsaying  ;   "not  purloining,  but  shewing  all  good  fidelity  ; 

that  they  may  adorn  the  doctrine  of  God  our  Saviour  in 

(11) all  things.      "For  the  grace  of  God  ''hath  appeared,  bring- 

^Gx.  bellies.  "^  Gx.  healthy.  ^Gx.  healthful.  ■»  Or,  teaching  ^  Gr. 

bondservants.  '"  Or,  hath  appeared  to  all  men,  bringing  salvation 


A.  V. — 12  {evejt).  .{The)  Cretians.  .slow  bellies;   13  witness.  .Wherefore  rebuke;  14 

that;  15  Unto.  .unto. .even,  .is  ;  16  in. Cii.  11.  r  become;    2  (theU  .sober,  .temperate 

.  .charity  ;  3  (The),  .{they),  .behaviour  as  becometh  holiness,  .false  accusers,  ]  not  |  given 
..(things);  4  teach,  .(to  be  sober) ;  5  discreet,  .keepers,  .good,  obedient  ;  6  Young  ;  7  a 
pattern,  .[sincerity]  ;  8  |  you  |  ;  g  obedient  unto,  .please,  .well,  .answering  again  ;  11 
[that]  bringeth. 


111.  9-  TO   TITUS.  497 

12  ing  salvation  to  all  men,  "instructing  us,  to  the  intent  that, 

denying  ungodliness  and  worldly  lusts,  we    should    live 

soberly  and  righteously  and  godly  in  this  present  ^  world  ; 

(13)  "looking  for  the  blessed  hope  and  appearing  oi_  the  glory 

14  ^of  our  great  God  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ ;  "who  gave 
himself  for  us,  that  he  might  redeem  us  from  all  iniquity, 
and  purify  unto  himself  a  people  for  his  own  possession, 
zealous  of  ofood  works. 

15  These  things  speak  and  exhort  and  reprove  with  all 
'^authority.      Let  no  man  despise  thee. 

3(1       Put  them   in   mind  to  be  in  subjection  to  rulers,  to  au- 
thorities, to  be   obedient,  to  be   ready  unto   every  good 
(2  work,  "to  speak  evil  of  no  man,  not  to  be  contentious,  to 
(3  be  gentle,  shewing  all  meekness  toward  all  men.      "For 
we  also  were  aforetime  foolish,  disobedient,  deceived,  serv- 
ing divers  lusts  and  pleasures,  living  in  malice  and  envy, 
4) hateful,    hating   one    another.      "But   when   the  kindness 
of  God  our  Saviour,  and  his  love  toward  man,  appeared, 

5  "not  by  works  do?ic  in  righteousness,  which  we  did  our- 
selves, but  according  to  his  mercy  he  saved  us,  through 
the  ^washing  of  regeneration  ^and  renewing  of  the  ^Holy 

6  Ghost,  "which  he  poured  out  upon  us  richly,  through  Jesus 

7  Christ  our  Saviour;  "that,  being  justified  by  his  grace, 
we  might  be  made  "heirs  according  to  the  hope  of  eternal 

(8) life.  "Faithful  is  the  saying,  and  concerning  these  things 
I  will  that  thou  affirm  confidently,  to  the  end  that  they 
which  have  believed  God  may  be  careful  to  ^maintain 
good  works.      These  things  are  good  and  profitable  unto 

9  men  :  "but  shun  foolish  questionings,  and  genealogies, 
and  strifes,  and  fightings  about  the  law  ;  for  they  are  un- 

'  Or,  og£         '^  Ox,  of  the  great  God  and  our  Saviour        "  Gr.  commandment.         ''Or, 
layer  ^  Or,  altd  through  renewing  "  Or,  Holy  Spirit  ''  Or,  /leirs, 

according  to  hope,  of  eternal  life  *  Or,  profess  honest  occtipations 

A.  V. — 12  Teaching;   13  that,  .glorious.  .|  the  ||  ;  14  peculiar  ;  15  rebuke. Ch.   hi. 

I  subject,  .principalities  [and]  powers ..  obey  (magistrates),  .to  ;  2  no  brawlers,  {but).. 
unto;  3  (ourselves). .  sometimes.  .(a«(/)  ;  4  after  that  ;  5  of. .have  done.. by;  6  shed  on 
..abundantly;  7  should;  8  ( /"///j).  .a.  .constantly .  .(in),  .might  ;  9  avoid  .  .questions., 
contentions     strivings 


498  TO  TITUS.  III.  9. 

10  profitable  and  vain.    "A  man  that  is  ^heretical  after  a  first 

11  and  second  admonition  ^refuse  ;  "knowing  that  such  a  one 
is  perverted,  and  sinneth,  being  self-condemned. 

12)  When  I  shall  send  Artemas  unto  thee,  or  Tychicus, 
give  diligence  to  come  unto  me  to  Nicopolis :  for  there! 

13  have  determined  to  winter.  "Set  forward  Zenas  the  law- 
yer and  Apollos  on  their  journey  diligently,  that  nothing 

14  be  wanting  unto  them.  "And  let  our  people  also  learn  to 
^maintain  good  works  for  necessary  ^uses,  that  they  be 
not  unfruitful. 

(15      All  that  are  with   me  salute  thee.     Salute  them  that 
love  us  in  faith. 

Grace  be  with  you  all. 

'  Or,  factious  '^  Or,  avoid  ^  Or,  profess  honest  occupations  ^Or,  wants 

A.V. — 10  an  heretick.  .the.  .reject  ;  11  he  that  is.  .subverted,  .condemned  of  himself  ; 
12  be  diligent ;  13  Bring  ;  14  our's  ;  15  Greet,  .(the).  .  [Amen]. 

^  [It  was  written  to  Titus,  ordained  the  first  Bishop  of  the  church  of  the  Cretians, 
from  Nicopolis  of  Macedonia.] 


THE    EPISTLE    OF    PAUL    TO 

PHILEMON. 


(I)      Paul,  a  prisoner  of  Christ  Jesus,  and  Timothy  ^our 
2) brother,  to  Philemon  our  beloved  and  fellow-worker,  "and 

to  Apphia  ^our  sister,  and  to  Archippus  our  fellow-sol- 
3  dier,  and  to  the  church  in  thy  house  :   "Grace  to  you  and 

peace  from  God  our  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
4)      I   thank  my  God   always,  making  mention  of  thee  in 
5  my  prayers,  "hearing  of  ^thy  love,  and  of  the  faith  which 

thou  hast  toward   the    Lord    Jesus,   and  toward  all    the 
(6  saints  ;   "that    the    fellowship  of    thy    faith    may   become 

effectual,  in  the  knowledge   of  every  good  thing  which 

7  is  in  "^you,  unto  Christ.  "For  I  had  much  joy  and  com- 
fort in  thy  love,  because  the  hearts  of  the  saints  have 
been  refreshed  through  thee,  brother. 

8  Wherefore,  thouorh  I  have  all  boldness  In  Christ  to  en- 
(9) join  thee  that  which  is  befitting,  "yet  for  love's  sake  I 

rather  beseech,  being  such  a  one   as  Paul  ^the  aged,  and 

io)now  a  prisoner  also  of  Christ  Jesus:   "I  beseech  thee  for 

my  child,  whom  I  have  begotten  in  my  bonds,  ^Onesimus, 

II)  "who  was  aforetime  unprofitable  to  thee,  but  now  is  profit- 

(12  able  to  thee  and  to  me:   "whom  I  have  sent  back  to  thee 

13  in  his  own  person,  that  is,  my  very  heart :   "whom.  I  would 

fain  have  kept  with  me,  that  in  thy  behalf  he  might  min- 

(14)  ister  unto  me  in  the  bonds   of  the  gospel  :   "but  without 

thy  mind  I  would  do  nothing ;  that  thy  goodness  should 

'  Gr.  the  brother.  *  Gr.  the  sister.  ^  Or,  thy  love  and  faith         ■*  Many  ancient 

authorities  read  us.         ^  Or,  an  ambassador,  and  nozv  Ss'c.         ^  The  Greek  word 
means  Helpful. 

A.  V. — I  unto.,  (dearly),  .fellovvlabourer  ;  2  |  beloved  | ;  6  communication,  .by.  .ac- 
knowledging .  .  in  . .  [Jesus]  ;  7  |  we  have  |  great . .  consolation  . .  bowels .  .  are  . .  by  ;  8 
might  be  much  bold ..  convenient  ;  <^  {thee) .  .z.x\  \  10  son;  11  Which  in  time  past;  12 
again  :  |  thou  |  [therefore  receive]  him  . .  mine  own  bowels  ;  13  retained,  .stead.  .  have 
ministered  ;   14  benefit. 


500  rO  PHILEMON.  I.  14. 

15  not  be  as  of  necessity,  but  of  free  will.  "For  perhaps 
he  was    therefore   parted  from   thee   for    a    season,    that 

16  thou  shouldest  have  him  for  ever  ;  "no_longer  as  a  ^  ser- 
vant, but  more  than  a  ^servant,  a  brother  beloved,  spe- 
cially to  me,  but   how  much   rather  to  thee,  both   in  the 

17  flesh  and  in  the  Lord.      "If  then  thou  countest  me  a  part- 

18  ner,  receive  him  as  myself.  "But  if  he  hath  wronged  thee 
at   all,  or   oweth   thee  aught,  put   that  to  mine  account  ; 

(19)  "I  Paul  write  it  with  mine  own  hand,  I  will  repay  it  :  that 

I  say  not  unto  thee  how  that  thou  owest  to  me  even  thine 

(20  own  self  besides.      "Yea,  brother,  let  me  have  ^  joy  of  thee 

21  in  the  Lord  :  refresh  my  heart  in  Christ.  "Having  confi- 
dence in  thine  obedience  I  write  unto  thee,  knowing  that 

22  thou  wilt  do  even  beyond  what  I  say.  ''But  withal  pre- 
pare me  also  a  lodging:  for  I  hope  that  through  your 
prayers  I  shall  be  granted  unto  you. 

(23)      Epaphras,  my  fellow-prisoner  in  Christ  Jesus,  saluteth 

24  thee  ;  and  so  do  Mark,  "Aristarchus,  Demas,  Luke,  my 
fellow-workers. 

25  The  grace  of  '^our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  your 
spirit.     '^Amen. 

'  Gr.  bojidsemant.  "Or,  help  ''  Some  ancient  authorities  read  the.  ■*  Many 

ancient  authorities  omit  Amen. 

A.  v. — (it  were),  .willingly  ;  15  departed,  .receive  ;  16  Not  now.  .above. .  more  nnto  ; 
17  count,  .therefore  ;  18  |  on  |  ;  19  have  written,  .albeit,  .(do). .  to.  .unto  ;  20  bowels., 
(the)  I  Lord  |  ;  21  thy.. wrote,  .also.,  more  than  ;  22  trust,  .given  ;  23  (There)  |  salute  |  ; 
24  Marcus.  .Lucas,  .fellowlabourers. 

Tl  [Written  from  Rome  to  Philemon,  by  Onesimus  a  servant.] 


THE     EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 


TO  THE 


HEBREWS 


1(1)  God,  having  of  old  time  spoken  unto  the  fathers  in 
the  prophets  by  divers   portions  and   in  divers   manners, 

(2  "hath  at  the  end  of  these  days  spoken  unto  us  in  ^his 
Son,  whom  he  appointed  heir  of  all  things,  through  whom 

(3  also  he  made  the  ^  worlds  ;  "who  being  the  effulgence  of  his 
glory,  and  ^the  very  image  of  his  substance,  and  uphold- 
ing all  things  by  the  word  of  his  power,  when  he  had 
made  purification  of  sins,  sat  down  on  the  right  hand  of 

4  the  Majesty  on  high  ;  "having  become  by  so  much  better 
than  the  angels,  as  he   hath  inherited  a  more  excellent 

5  name  than  they.  "For  unto  which  of  the  angels  said  he 
at  any  time. 

Thou  art  my  Son, 
This  day  have  I  begotten  thee  ? 
and  again, 

I  will  be  to  him  a  Father, 
And  he  shall  be  to  me  a  Son  ? 
6)  "^And  when  he  again  ^bringeth  in  the  firstborn   into  Hhe 
world  he  saith.  And  let  all   the   angels  of  God  worship 
7  him.      "And  of  the  angels  he  saith, 
Who  maketh  his  angels  '^ winds, 
And  his  ministers  a  flame  of  fire  : 
(^  "but  of  the  Son  Jie  saith, 

Thy  throne,  O  God,  is  for  ever  and  ever  ; 

'  Gr.  a  Son.  ^  Gr.  ages.  ^  Or,  ///f  impress  of  his  substance  *Or,  And 

again,  7uhen  he  bringeth  in  ^  Or,  shall  have  brought  in  *  Gr.  the  inhabited 

earth.  "^  Or,  spirits 

A.V. — Ch.  I.  I  (who)  at  sundry  times,  .spake  in.  .past,  .by  ;  2  in. .  |  last  | .  .by.  .(hath) 
.  .by  ;  3  brightness,  .express  ..  person,  .[by  himself]  purged  [our]  ;  4  Being  made,  .by 
inheritance  obtained  ;  6  first-begotten  ;  7  ||  spirits  ||  ;  8  unto. 


502  TO  THE  HEBREWS.  I.  8. 

;^^?[.iA^  sceptre  of  uprightness  is  the  sceptre  of  ^  thy 
kingdom. 
(9  "Thou   hast  loved  righteousness,  and  hated  iniquity  ; 

Therefore  God,  thy  God,  hath  anointed  thee 
With  the  oil  of  gladness  above  thy  fellows. 

10  "And, 

Thou,  Lord,  in  the  beginning  hast  laid  the  founda- 
tion of  the  earth. 
And  the  heavens  are  the  works  of  thy  hands  : 

11  "They  shall  perish  ;  but  thou  continuest : 

And  they  all  shall  wax  old  as  doth  a  garment ; 

12  "And  as  a  mantle  shalt  thou  roll  them  up, 
^AA.i.^.^I?.?.?.^  ^^cl  they  shall  be  changed  : 
But  thou  ari;  the  same. 

And  thy  years  shall  not  fail. 
13)  "But  of  which  of  the  angels  hath  he  said  at  any  time, 
Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand. 

Till    I    make    thine    enemies   the    footstool    of   thy 
feet  ? 
14  "Are    they  not   all    ministering  spirits,  sent  forth  to  do 
service  for  the  sake  of  them  that  shall  inherit  salvation  ? 
2  I       Therefore  we  ought  to  give  the  more  earnest  heed  to 
the  things  that  were  heard,  lest  haply  we  drift  away  /';7;w 
■2  them.      "For  if  the  word  spoken   through   angels   proved 
stedfast,  and   every  transgression  and    disobedience    re- 
(3  ceived  a  just  recompense  of  reward ;   "how  shall  we  escape, 
if  we  neglect   so  great  salvation  ?    which  having  at  the 
first  been  spoken  through  the  Lord,  was   confirmed  unto 
4) us  by  them  that  heard;   "God   also  bearing  witness  with 
them,  both  by  signs  and  wonders,  and  by  manifold  pow- 
ers, and  by  2 gifts  of  the  ^Holy  Ghost,  according  to   his 
own  will. 

'  The  two  oldest  Greek  manuscripts  read  his.         "^  Gx.  distiilnitions.         ^  Or,  Holy 
Spirit :  and  so  throughout  tliis  book. 


■A..  V. — (a),  .righteousness  ;  g  (er^en)  ;  lo  thine  ;  11  rcmainest  ;  12  vesture,  .fold  ;  1310 

.  .until  ;  14  minister,  .who.  .be  heirs  of. Cii.  il.  i  which  we  have,  .at  anytime.,  should 

let.  .slip  ;  2  b)'.  .was  ;  3  began  to  be.  .by.  .(and),  .(him) ;  4  with,  .with  divris  luiiark'S. 


11.  15-  TO  THE  HEBREWS.  503 

(5)      For  not  unto  angels  did  he  subject  Hhe  world  to  come, 

6  whereof  we  speak.      "But  one  hath  somewhere  testified, 
saying, 

What  is  man,  that  thou  art  mindful  of  him  ? 
Or  the  son  of  man,  that  thou  visitest  him  ? 

7  "Thou  madest  him  ^a  little  lower  than  the  angels  ; 

Thou  crownedst  him  with  glory  and  honour, 
^And  didst  set  him  over  the  works  of  thy  hands  : 
Z  "Thou  didst   put   all  things   in   subjection  under  his 

feet. 
For  in  that  he  subjected  all  things  unto  him,  he  left 
nothing  that  is  not  subject  to  him.  But  now  we  see  not  yet 
9) all  things  subjected  to  him.  "But  we  behold  him  who 
hath  been  made^a  little  lower  than  the  angels,  cveii^^^w^, 
because  of  the  suffering  of  death  crowned  with  glory  and 
honour,  that  by  the  grace  of  God  he   should  taste  death 

10  for  every  man.  "For  it  became  him,  for  whom  are  all 
things,  and  through  whom  are  all  things,  '^  in  bringing 
many  sons  unto  glory,  to  make  the  ^author  of  their  salva- 

11  tion  perfect  through  sufferings.  "For  both  he  that  sancti- 
fieth  and  they  that  are  sanctified  are  all  of  one  :  for  which 

12  cause  he  is  not  ashamed  to  call  them  brethren,  "saying, 

I  will  declare  thy  name  unto  my  brethren, 
In  the   midst  of  the  ^congregation  will    I   sing  thy 
praise. 

13  "And  again,  I  will  put  my  trust  in  him.      And  again,  Be- 

14  hold,  I  and  the  children  which  God  hath  given  me.  "Since 
then  the  children  are  sharers  in  ^  flesh  and  blood,  he  also 
himself  in  like  manner  partook  of  the  same  ;  that  through 
death  he  ^  might  bring  to  nought  him  that  ^  had  the  power 

15  of  death,  that  is,  the  devil ;  "  and  ^°  might  deliver  all  them 
who  through  fear  of  death  were  all  their  lifetime  subject 

'  Gr.  the  inhabited  earth.  ^  Or,  for  a  little  while  lower  ^  Many  authorities 

omit  And  didst .  .  .  hands.  ■*  Or,  havins;  broti^ht  '  Or,  captain  ^  Or, 

church  ■"  Gr.  blood  and  flesh.  ^  Or,  may  *  Or,  hath         '"  Or  wa>' 

A.  V. — 5  (the),  .hath,  .put  in  subjection;  6  in  a  certain  place;  8  hast. .  put.  .in  sub- 
jection under. .put  under. .put  under;  9  see.  .was.  .for  ;  10  by.  .||  captain  ||  ;  11  who  ; 
12  II  church  II .  .unto  thee  ;   14  Forasmuch,  .as.  .partakers  of.  .likewise  took  part,  .destroy. 


504  TO  THE  HEBREWS.  11.  15. 

(16) to  bondage.      "For  verily  not  of  angels  doth  he  take  hold, 

17) but  he  taketh  hold  of  the  seed  of  Abraham.  "Wherefore 
it  behoved  him  in  all  things  to  be  made  like  unto  his 
brethren,  that  he  miorht  be  a  merciful  and  faithful  hioh 
priest  in  things  pertaining  to  God,  to  make  propitiation 

18  for  the  sins  of  the  people.      "^For  Mn  that  he  himself  hath 
suffered  being  tempted,  he  is  able  to  succour  them  that 
are  tempted. 
3(1       Wherefore,  holy  brethren,  partakers  of  a  heavenly  call- 
ing, consider  the  Apostle  and  High  Priest  of  our  confes- 

(2)sion,  even  Jesus  ;   "who  was  faithful  to  him  that  "appointed 

3  him,  as  also  was  Moses  in  all  "^his  house.  "For  he  hath 
been  counted  worthy  of  more  glory  than  Moses,  by  so 
much  as  he  that  ^  built  the  house  hath  more  honour  than 

4  the  house.      "For  every  house  is  ^builded  by  some  one  ; 

5  but  he  that  ^  built  all  things  is  God.  "And  Moses  indeed 
was  faithful  in  all  ^  his  house  as  a  servant,  for  a  testimony 

(6  of  those  things  which  were  afterward  to  be  spoken  ;  "but 
Christ  as  a  son,  over  '*his  house  ;  whose  house  are  we,  if 
we  hold  fast  our  boldness  and  the  glorying  of  our  hope 

7  firm  unto  the  end.  "Wherefore,  even  as  the  Holy  Ghost 
saith, 

To-day  if  ye  shall  hear  his  voice, 

8  "Harden  not  your  hearts,  as  in  the  provocation, 

Like  as  in  the  day  of  the   temptation  in  the  wilder- 
ness, 

9  "^Wherewith  your  fathers  tempted  me  by  proving  7ne, 

And  saw  my  works  forty  years. 

10  "Wherefore  I  was  displeased  with  this  generation, 

And  said,  They  do  alway  err  in  their  heart  : 
But  they  did  not  know  my  ways  ; 

'  Or,  For  having:;  been  himself  tempted  in  that  wherein  he  hath  suffered  '  Or, 

■wherein  ^  Gr.  made.  ■*That  is,  God's  house.     See  Num.  xii.  7.  *  Or, 

established  *  Or,  Where 

A.  V. — 16  took,  .on  {him  the  nature  of),  .took  on  {him) ;  17  reconciliation. Ch.  hi. 

I  the.  .profession,  [Christ]  ;  2{faithful)\  3  this  wa«  was. .  inasmuch,  .who  hath  builded  ; 
H  man  ;  5  verily .  .after  ;  6(own)..thc  confidence,  .rejoicing,  .the  ;  7  will  ;  9  When.. 
I  proved  |  ;  10  grieved.  .  |  that  |.  .and..liavc.  .known. 


IV.  4-  TO  THE  HEBREWS.  505 

11  "As  I  sware  in  my  wrath, 

^They  shall  not  enter  into  my  rest. 

12  "Take  heed,  brethren,  lest  haply  there  shall  be  in  any  one 
of  you  an  evil  heart  of  unbelief,  in  falling  away  from  the 

13  living  God  :  "but  exhort  one  another  day  by  day,  so  long 
as  it  is  called  To-day ;  lest  any  one  of  you   be  hardened 

14  by  the  deceitfulness  of  sin  :  "for  we  are  become  partakers 
^of  Christ,  if  we  hold  fast  the  beginning  of  our  confidence 

15  firm  unto  the  end  :   "while  it  is  said. 

To-day  if  ye  shall  hear  his  voice, 

Harden  not  your  hearts,  as  in  the  provocation. 

(16  "For  who,  when  they  heard,  did   provoke?  nay,  did   not 

(17  all  the^  that  came  out  of   Egypt  by   Moses?     "And  with 

whom  was  he  displeased  forty  years  ?  was   It  not  with 

them  that  sinned,  whose  ^carcases  fell  in  the  wilderness? 

18  "And  to  whom  sware   he  that  they  should  not  enter  into 

19  his  rest,  but  to  them  that  were  disobedient?  "And  we 
see  that  they  were  not  able  to  enter  in  because  of  un- 
belief. 

4(i)      Let  us  fear  therefore,  lest  haply,  a  promise  being  left 

of  entering  into  his  rest,  any  one  of  you  should  seem  to 

(2) have  come  short  of  it.      "For  indeed   we  have  had  '^good 

tidings  preached  unto  us,  even  as  also  they  :  but  the  word 

of  hearing  did   not  profit  them,   because  ^they  were  not 

3  united  by  faith  with  them  that  heard.  "^For  we  which 
have  believed  do  enter  into  that  rest ;  even  as  he  hath 
said, 

As  I  sware  in  my  wrath, 
^They  shall  not  enter  into  my  rest : 
although  the  works  were  finished  from  the  foundation  of 

4  the  world.     "For  he  hath  said  somewhere  of  the  seventh 

'  Gr.  If  they  shall  enter.  '^  Or,  with  ^  Gr.  limbs.  *  Or,  a  gospel        *  Some 

ancient  authorities  read  it  was.         ^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  We  therefore. 

A.  V.  —  II  So  ;   12  departing  ;   13  daily,  while,  .through  ;   14  made  .  .  stedfast ;  15  will  ; 
16  I  some  I  .  .(had),  .howbeit  ;  17  But.  .grieved,  .(had)  ;  18  believed  not  ;  19  Soi  .could. 

Ch.  IV.  I  {us) ;  2  was  the  ||  gospel  || . .  as  well . .  unto  them . .  preached . .  |  being  mixed  | 

with  . .  in .  .  {it) ;  3  have  sworn .  .  if  ;  4  spake  in  a  certain  place. 


5o6  TO  THE  HEBREWS.  IV.  4. 

day  on  this  wise,  And  God  rested  on  the  seventh  day 

5  from  all  his  works  ;   "and  in  \\i\%  place  again, 

^They  shall  not  enter  into  my  rest. 

6  "Seeing  therefore  it  remaineth  that  some  should  enter 
thereinto,  and  they  to  whom  ~the  good  tidings  were  be- 
fore  preached  failed  to  enter  in  because  of  disobedience, 

7)  "he  again  defineth  a  certain  day,  ^saying  in  David,  after 
so  long  a  time,  To-day,  as  it  hath  been  before  said, 
To-day  if  ye  shall  hear  his  voice. 
Harden  not  your  hearts. 
(8)  "For  if  *Joshua  had  given  them  rest,  he  would   not  have 
9  spoken    afterward   of    another    day.       "There    remaineth 
(10) therefore  a  sabbath   rest  for  the  people  of  God.      "For 
he  that  is  entered  into  his  rest  hath  himself  also  rested 
II  from  his  works,  as  God  did  from  his.      "Let  us  therefore 
give  diligence  to  enter  into  that  rest,  that  no  man  fall 
(12  ^ after  the  same  example  of  disobedience.      "For  the  word 
of  God  is  living,  and  active,  and  sharper  than  any  two- 
edged  sword,  and  piercing  even  to  the  dividing  of  soul 
and  spirit,  of  both  joints  and  marrow,  and  quick  to  discern 
13)  the  thoughts  and  intents  of  the  heart.      "And  there  is  no 
creature  that  is  not  manifest  in  his   siorht :  but  all  thinors 
are    naked   and  laid  open  before  the  eyes   of  him   with 
whom  we  have  to  do. 
(14       Having   then    a  great  high    priest,  who    hath    passed 
through  the  heavens,  Jesus  the  Son  of  God,  let  us  hold 
15  fast  our  confession.      "For  we  have  not  a  high  priest  that 
cannot  be  touched  with  the  feeling  of  our  infirmities ;  but 
one  that  hath  been  in  all  points  tempted  like  as  zve  are, 
16 jF^/ without  sin.      "Let  us  therefore  draw  near  with  bold- 

^  Gx.  If  they  shall  enter.  "  Or,  the  gospel  7i>as  "'Or,    To-day,  saying  in  David, 

after  so  long  a  ti?ne,  as  it  hath  been  ifc.  *  Gr.  Jesus.  '■'  Or,  into     Gr.  in. 


A.  V. — did  rest;  5  If  ;  6  must,  .therein,  .it  ||  was  ||  first,  .entered  not. .  unbelief  ;  7 
limiteth. .  |  is  |  .  .will  ;  8  Jesus  .  .(then) ;  9  to  ;  10  he.  .ceased,  .(own)  ;  11  labour,  .lest  any 
.  .unbelief  ;  12  quick  ..powerful,  .(asunder),  .and.  .(the),  .(is)  a  discerner  of  ;  13  Neither 
.  .any.  .opened  unto;  14  (Seeing),  .(that  we)  have. .that  is.,  into,  .profession  ;  15  an., 
which.. was;   16  come  boldly. 


V.  13-  TO  THE  HEBREWS.  507 

ness  unto  the  throne  of  grace,  that  we  may  receive  mercy, 
and  may  find  grace  to  help  its  in  time  of  need, 
5  I       For  every  high  priest,  being  taken  from  among  men,  is 
appointed  for  men  in  things   pertaining  to   God,  that  he 
(2  may    offer  both  gifts  and  sacrifices   for  sins :  "who   can 
bear  gently  with  the  ignorant  and  erring,  for  that  he  him- 
(3  self  also    is  compassed   with   infirmity;     "and  by  reason 
thereof  is  bound,  as  for  the  people,  so  also  for  himself,  to 
(4  offer    for   sins.      "And  no   man  taketh   the    honour   unto 
himself,  but  when  he  is  called  of  God,  even  as  was  Aaron. 
5)  "So  Christ  also  glorified  not  himself  to  be  made   a   high 
priest,  but  he  that  spake  unto  him. 
Thou  art  my  Son, 
This  day  have  I  begotten  thee  : 
6  "as  he  saith  also  in  another /A?<:^, 
Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever 
After  the  order  of  Melchizedek. 
(7  "Who  in  the  days  of  his  flesh,  having  offered  up  prayers 
and  supplications  with  strong  crying  and  tears  unto  him 
that  was  able  to  save  him  ^  from  death,  and  having  been 
(8  heard  for  his  godly  fear,  "though  he  was  a  Son,  yet  learned 
9) obedience  by  the  things  which  he  suffered;   "and  having 
been  made  perfect,  he  became  unto  all  them  that  obey 

10  him  the  ^author  of  eternal  salvation;   "named    of  God  a 
high  priest  after  the  order  of  Melchizedek. 

11  Of  ^whom  we  have  many  things  to  say,  and  hard   of 
interpretation,    seeing   ye    are    become  dull    of    hearing. 

(12) "For  when  by  reason  of  the  time  ye  ought  to  be  teachers, 
ye  have  need  again  "^that  some  one  teach   you   the   rudi- 
ments of  the  ^ first  principles  of  the  oracles   of  God  ;  and 
are  become  such  as  have  need  of  milk,  and  not  of   solid 
13  food.      "For  every  one  that  partaketh  of   milk  is  without 

^  Or,  out  of  '^Gx.  cause.  ^  Or,  which  ■*  Or,  that  one  teach  fou  which  be 

the  rudiments  ^  Gr.  beginning. 

A.  V. — obtain. Ch.  v.  i  ordained  ;  2  liave  compassion  on,  ,(on)  them  that  are  out  of 

the  way  ;  3  |  hereof  1  (he)  ought  ;  4  this.. [that]  ;  5  an.  .said,  .to  ;  7  (when  he)  had.. was 
.  .in  that  he  feared  ;  8  were,  .(he  >  ;  9  being  ;  10  Called .  .an  ;  11  to  be  uttered  ;  12  for. . 
II  which  be  \.  .strong  meat ;  13  useth.  .unskilful  in. 


5o8  TO  THE  HEBREWS.  V.  13. 

experience  of  the  word  of  righteousness  ;  for  he  is  a  babe. 
(,4  "But  solid  food  is  for  Hullgrown  men,  even  those  who  by 
reason  of  use  have  their  senses  exercised  to  discern  good 
and  evil. 
6  i)  Wherefore  let  us  ^ cease  to  speak  of  the  first  principles  of 
Christ,  and  press  on  unto  ^perfection  ;  not  laying  again  a 
foundation  of  repentance  from  dead  works,  and  of  faith 

2  toward  God,  "^of  the  teaching  of  ^baptisms,  and  of  laying 
on  of  hands,  and  of  resurrection  of  the  dead,  and  of  eter- 

3  nal  judgement.      "And   this   will  we   do,   if   God  permit. 
f(4  "For  as  touching  those  who  were  once  enlightened  ^and 

tasted  of  the  heavenly  gift,  and  were  made  partakers  of 

(5  the  Holy  Ghost,  "and  '^tasted  the  good  word  of  God,  and 

*(6  the    powers   of   the   age    to  come,    "and  tJicn  fell    away, 

it  is  impossible  to    renew  them   again  unto  repentance; 

^seeing  they  crucify  to  themselves  the  Son  of  God  afresh, 
(7  and   put   him   to   an   open  shame.      "For  the  land  which 

hath  drunk  the  rain  that  cometh  oft  upon  it,  and  bringeth 

forth  herbs  meet  for  them  for  whose  sake  it  is  also  tilled, 
(8  receiveth  blessing   from  God  :  "but   if   it   beareth  thorns 

and  thistles,  it  is  rejected  and  nigh  unto  a  curse  ;  whose 

end  is  to  be  burned. 
9      But,  beloved,  we   are  persuaded  better  things  of  you, 

and  things  that  ^accompany  salvation,   though  we   thus 
[^\o  speak  :  "for  God   is  not  unrighteous  to  forget   your  work 

and  the  love  which  ye  shewed  toward  his  name,  in  that  ye 
n  ministered  unto  the  saints,  and  still  do  minister.      "And 

we  desire  that  each  one  of  you  may  shew  the  same  dili- 
12  gence  unto  the  ^"fulness  of  hope  even  to  the  end  :  "that  ye 

'  Or,  perfect         '^  Gr.  leave  the  -word  of  the  beginning  of  Christ.  ^  Or,  full gro7vth 

*  Some  ancient  authorities  read,  even  the  teaching  of.  ^  Or,  washings 

^  Or,  having  both  tasted  of .  .  .  and  being  made  .  .  .  and  having  tasted  d^c.        ^  Or, 
tasted  the  loord  of  God  that  it  is  good  ^  Or,  the  -while  ^  Or,  are  near  lo' 

^^  Or,  full  assurance 


A.  V. — 14  strong  meat  belongeth  to  them  that  are  of  full  age.. (both). Ch.  vi.  i 

Therefore  leaving ..  the  doctrine,  .go.  .the  ;  2  doctrine  ;  4  f or . . (have) ;  5  (have),  .world  ; 
6  If  (they)  shall  fall  ;  7  earth,  .drinketh  (in),  .bywhom.  .dressed  ;  8  that  which,  .briers 
.  .(is),  .cursing  ;  10  [labour]  (of)  . .  (have)  .  .  (have)  . .  to  ;  11  every  . .  do  . .  to  . .  ||  full  as- 
surance 11  . .  unto. 


YII.  5-  TO  THE  HEBREWS.  509 

be  not  sluggish,  but  imitators  of  them  who   through  faith 
and  patience  inherit  the  promises. 

13  For   when    God   made   promise   to   Abraham,  since  he 

14  could  swear  by  none  greater,  he  sware  by  himself,  "saying, 
Surely  blessing  I  will  bless  thee,  and   multiplying   I   will 

(15  multiply  thee.      "And  thus,  having  patiently   endured,  he 
(16)  obtained  the  promise.      "For  men  swear  by  the  greater: 
and  in  every  dispute  of  theirs  the  oath  is  final  for  confir- 
(i7)mation.      "Wherein    God,   being  minded   to  shew   more 
abundantly  unto  the  heirs  of  the  promise  the  immutabil- 
18  ity  of  his  counsel,  Mnterposed  with  an  oath  :   "that  by  two 
im.mutable  things,  in  which   it  is  impossible  for   God  to 
lie,  we  may  have  a  strong  encouragement,  who  have  fled 
(19  for  refuge  to  lay  hold  of  the  hope  set  before  us  ;   "which 
we  have  as  an  anchor  of  the  soul,  a  hope  both  sure   and 
stedfast  and  entering  into  that  which   is  within   the   veil  ; 
(20)  "whither  as  a  forerunner  Jesus  entered  for  us,  having  be- 
come  a  high  priest  for  ever  after  the  order  of  Melchiz- 
edek. 
7(1)      For  this   Melchizedek,  king  of  Salem,    priest  of  God 
Most    High,    who    met    Abraham     returning     from     the 
2)  slaughter  of  the  kings,  and  blessed  him,  "to  whom  also 
Abraham  divided  a  tenth  part  of  all  (being  first,  by  In- 
terpretation, King  of  righteousness,  and  then  also   King 
3  of  Salem,  which  is,  King  of  peace  ;   "without  father,  with- 
out mother,  without  genealogy,  having  neither  beginning 
of  days   nor  end   of  life,  but  made   like  unto  the  Son  of 
God),  abideth  a  priest  continually. 
(4)      Now    consider  how   great    this   man   was,  unto  whom 
Abraham,    the  patriarch,  gave  a  tenth  out  of  the  chief 
(5  spoils.      "And  they  indeed  of  the  sons  of  Levi  that  receive 
the  priest's  office  have  commandment  to  take  tithes   of 

'  Gr.  mediated. 

A.  V. — 12  slothful,  .followers  ;  13  because.. no;  15  so,  (after  he)  had  ;  16  [verily]., 
an  . .  to  them  an  end  of  all  strife  ;  17  willing  .confirmed  {it)  by  ;  t8  was.  .might .  .consola- 
tion, .upon  ;    19  (//i)/(?).  .(which)  entereth  ;    20  the.  .(is).  .(fz't'«).  .made  an. Ch.  vii.   i 

(the)  ;  2  gave   .after  that  ;  3  descent  ;    4  [even],  .the  ;  5  verily,  .(that  are),  .who.  .of  the 
priesthood,  .(a). 


5IO  rO   THE  HEBREWS.  VI I.  5, 

the  people  according  to  the  law,  that  is,  of  their  brethren, 
though   these   have   come  out  of  the  loins  of  Abraham  : 

6  "but  he  whose  genealogy  is  not  counted  from  them  hath 
taken  tithes  of  Abraham,  and  hath  blessed  him  that  hath 

7  the  promises.  "  But  without  any  dispute  the  less  is  blessed 
(8  of  the  better.  "And  here  men  that  die  receive  tithes  ;  but 
(9) there  one,  of  whom  it  is  witnessed  that  he  liveth.      "And, 

so  to  say,   through   Abraham  even   Levi,    who   receiveth 
10  tithes,  hath  paid  tithes  ;   "for  he  was  yet  in  the  loins  of  his 

father,  when  Melchizedek  met  him, 
ir       Now   if  there   was    perfection    through    the    Levitical 
priesthood  (for  under  it  hath  the  people  received  the  law), 
what  further  need  zvas  there  that   another  priest  should 
arise  after  the  order  of  Melchizedek,  and  not  be  reckoned 

12  after   the  order  of  Aaron  ?     "For  the  priesthood   being 
changed,  there  is  made  of  necessity  a  change  also  ^  of  the 

13  law.      "For  he  of  whom  these  things  are  said   ~belongeth 
to  another  tribe,  from  which  no  man  hath  given  attend- 


i^ 


14  ance  at  the  altar,      "For  it  is  evident  that  our  Lord  hath 
sprung  out  of  Judah  ;  as  to  which  tribe  Moses  spake  noth- 

15  ing  concerning  priests.     "And  what  zae  say  is   yet  more 
abundantly  evident,  if  after  the  likeness  of   Melchizedek 

16  there  ariseth  another  priest,  "who  hath  been   made,  not 
after  the  law  of  a  carnal  commandment,  but  after  the 

17  power  of  an  ^endless  life  :  "for  it  is  witnessed  ofjdui. 

Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever 

After  the  order  of  Melchizedek, 

(18  "For  there  is  a  disannulling  of  a  foregoing  commandment 

(19  because  of  its  weakness  and  unprofitableness  "(for  the  law 

made  nothing  perfect),  and  a  bringing  in  thereupon  of  a 

better   hope,   through   which  we    draw  nigh    unto   Ciod. 

(20  "And  inasmuch  as  it  is  not  without  the  taking  of  an  oath 

'  Or,  of  law  "^Gx.  hath  partaken  of.     See  ch.  ii.  14.  ^Gr.  indissoluble. 

A.V. — they;  6  descent ..  received,  .had;  7  And  .  .all  contradiction  ;  ?>\\e  {receiveth  them); 
9  (as  I  may),  .also,  .in  ;  11  therefore,  .were  by-  .rise,  .called  ;  13  spoken  pertaineth.  .of 
..gave;  14  sprang,  .of.  .  |  priesthood  |  ;  15  it.. far.. for  that ..  similitude  ;  16  is;  17  |  he 
testifieth  |  ;  i8{verily).  .the.  .going  before  for  (the),  .thereof  ;  19  but  the.  .((//</)  by  (the)  ; 
20  {he  7vas  made  priest). 


VIII.  4-  TO  THE  HEBREWS.  511 

(21)  "(for  they  indeed  have  been  made  priests  without  an  oath  ; 
but  he  with  an  oath  ^by  him  that  saith  ^of  him, 
The  Lord  sware  and  will  not  repent  himself, 
Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever)  ; 

22  "by  so  much  also  hath  Jesus  become  the  surety  of  a  better 

(23) ^covenant.      "And   they  indeed   have   been  made  priests 
many  in  number,  because  that  by  death  they  are  hindered 

24)  from   continuing  :   "but  he,  because  he  abideth  for  ever, 

25)^  hath  hjs  priesthood  ° unchangeable.  "Wherefore  also  he 
is  able  to  save  "^to  the  uttermost  them  that  draw  near 
unto  God  through  him,  seeing  he  ever  liveth  to  make  in- 
tercession for  them. 

(26  For  such  a  high  priest  became  us,  holy,  guileless,  un- 
defiled,   separated  from  sinners,   and  made   higher  than 

27  the  heavens  ;  "who  needeth  not  daily,  like  those  high 
priests,  to  offer  up  sacrifices,  first  for  his  own  sins,  and 
then  for  the  sins  of  the  people  :  for  this  he  did  once   for 

(28  all,  when  he  offered  up  himself.      "For  the  law  appointeth 

men  high  priests,  having  infirmity  ;  but  the  word  of  the 

oath,  which  was  after  the  law,  appointeth  a  Son,  perfected 

for  evermore. 

8  I)      '''Now  ^In  the  things  which   we   are  saying  the  chief 

point  is  this  :    We  have  such  a  high  priest,  who  sat  down 

on  the   right   hand  of  the  throne  of  the  Majesty  in  the 

(2  heavens,  "a    minister  of  ^the  sanctuary,  and   of  the  true 

3)  tabernacle,  which  the  Lord  pitched,  not  man.      "For  every 

high  priest  is  appointed  to  offer  both  gifts  and  sacrifices  : 

wherefore  it  is  necessary  that  this  his^h  priest  also  have 

(4  somewhat  to  offer.     "  Now^  if  he  were  on  earth,  he  would  not 

be  a  priest  at  all,  seeing  there  are  those  who  offer  the  gifts 

^  Or,  through  ^  Or,  ttuto  ^  Or,  testament  ^Or,  hath  a  priesthood  that  doth 

not  pass  to  attother  ^  Or,  inviolable  *  Gr.  eo!?tpletely.  '  Or,  A''ow 

to  sum  up  what  we  are  saying  :    IVe  have  ^'c.  ^  Gr.  ttpon.         '  Or,  holy  things 


A.  V. — 21  those,  .were.,  this,  .said  ||  unto  ||  .[after  the  order  of  Melchisedec]  ;  22  was 
..made  a. .  II  testament  II  ;  23  truly  were,  .were  not  suffered  to  continue,  .(reason  of)  ;  24 
this  ;«a«..continueth  ever,  .an  ;  25  come. .by;  26  an.  .(w/zc  iV).  .harmless,  .separate  ;  27 
as.  .sacrifice,  .people's  ;  28  maketh.  .(which)  have,  .since,  .wc/^f/"/;  the.. (who  is)  conse- 
crated.  Ch.viii.  I  of.  .have  spoken,  .sum.  .an.  .is  set  ;  2  [and]  ;  3  ordained  .  .of  neces- 
sity..man  ;  4  I  For  I  ..should,  .(that),  .[priests]  that. 


,12  TO   THE  HEBRE \VS.  \  1 1 1 .  4. 


(5  acccording  to  the  law  ;  "who  serve  that  which  is  a  copy  and 

shadow  of  the  heavenly  things,  even  as  Moses   is  warned 

of  God  when  he  is  about  to  ^  make  the   tabernacle  :  for, 

See,  saith  he,  that  thou  make  all  things  according  to  the 

6) pattern  that  was  shewed  thee  in  the   mount.      "But   now 

hath  he  obtained  a  ministry  the  more  excellent,  by  how 

much  also  he  is  the  mediator  of  a  better '^covenant,  which 

7  hath  been  enacted  upon  better  promises.      "For  if  that  first 

covenant  had   been   faultless,   then  would  no  place   have 

s  been  sought  for  a  second.      "For  finding  fault  with  them, 

he  saith, 

Behold,  the  days  come,  saith  the  Lord, 
That  I  will  ^make  a  new  ^covenant  with  the  house 
of  Israel  and  with  the  house  of  Judah  ; 
^  "Not  according  to  the  ^covenant  that  I  made  with 

their  fathers 
In  the  day  that  I  took  them  by  the  hand  to  lead  them 

forth  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt ; 
For  they  continued  not  in  my  ^covenant, 
And  I  regarded  them  not,  saith  the  Lord. 
10)         "For  this  is  the  ^covenant  that  '"  I  will  make  with  the 
house  of  Israel 
After  those  days,  saith  the   Lord  ; 
I  will  put  my  laws  into  their  mind, 
And  on  their  heart  also  will  I  write  them  : 
And  I  will  be  to  them  a  God, 
And  they  shall  be  to  me  a  people  : 
II         "And    they   shall    not  teach    every   man    his   fellow- 
citizen, 
And  every  man  his  brother,  saying,  Know  the  Lord : 
F'or  all  shall  know  me. 
From  the  least  to  the  greatest  of  them. 
(12         "For  I  will  be  merciful  to  their  iniquities, 

^  Ox,  complete  '^  Or,  testament  ■'■  Gv.  accontplish.  *  Or,  testament 

^  Gr.  /  7vil/  co7'eiiant. 

A.V. — 5  unto  the  example,  .was  admonished,  .was.. (to)  ;  6  was  established  ;  7  should 
..the;  8  when  ;  9  when,  .because  ;  10  in. .hearts  ;  11  |  neighbour  |  ;  12  unrighteous- 
ness. 


IX.  II.  .  TO  THE  HEBREWS.  513 

And  their  sins  will  I  remember  no  more. 

13  "In  that  he  saith,  A  new  covenajit,  he  hath   made  the  first 

old.      But  that  which  is  becoming-  old  and  waxeth   ag^ed 

is  nigh  unto  vanishing-  away. 

9(0      Now  even  the  first  covenmit  had  ordinances  of  divine 

service,   and    its    sanctuary,   a   sa^tctuary   of    this  world. 

2  "For  there  was  a  tabernacle  prepared,  the  first,  wherein 
^  were    the     candlestick,   and   the    table,    and   ^the    shew- 

3  bread  ;  which  is  called  the  Holy  place.  "And  after  the 
second  veil,  the  tabernacle  which   is  called  the   Holy  of 

(4  holies  ;  "having  a  golden  ^censer,  and  the  ark  of  the  cov- 
enant overlaid  round  about  with  gold,  wherein  ^zvas  a 
golden    pot  holding  the    manna,  and    Aaron's   rod    that 

(5  budded,  and  the  tables  of  the  covenant  ;  "and  above  it 
cherubim  of  glory    overshadowing  °the    mercy-seat;    of 

(6  which  things  we  cannot  now  speak  severally.  "Now 
these  things  having  been  thus  prepared,  the  priests  go  in 
continually   into  the  first  tabernacle,   accomplishing  the 

(7  services  ;   "but  into  the  second  the  high  priest  alone,  once 

in  the  year,  not  without  blood,  which  he  offereth  for  him- 

8  self,  and  for  the  ^errors  of  the  people  :  "the  Holy  Ghost 

this  signifying,  that  the  way  into  the  holy  place  hath  not 

yet  been  made  manifest,  while  as  the  first  tabernacle  is  yet 

9)  standing  ;  "which  is_  a  parable  for  the  time  7iow  present  ; 
according  to  which  are  offered  both  gifts  and  sacrifices 
that  cannot,  as  touching  the  conscience,  make  the  wor- 

(10  shipper  perfect,  ''''being  only  (with  meats  and  drinks  and 
divers  washings)  carnal  ordinances,  imposed  until  a  time 
of  reformation. 

II       But   Christ   having  come   a  high   priest   of  "the  good 

^  Or,  are  '■^Gr.  the  setting  forth  of  the  loaves.  ^  Or,  altar  of  incense  •*  Or,  is 
^  Gr.  the  p}'opitiatory.  ®  Gr.  ignorances.  'Some  ancient  authorities  read  the 
good  things  that  are  come. 

A.  V. — [and  their    iniquities];  13  Now.  .decayeth  .  .old.  .ready  to  vanish. Ch.   ix. 

I  Then  (verily).,  also,  .worldly  ;  2  made.  .waj.  .sanctuary  ;  3  Holiest,  .all  ;  4  (Which) 
had  the.  .the.  .(that)  had;  5  over.. (the)  cherubims.  .shadowing,  .particularly  ;  6  (when) 
.  .were,  .ordained,  .went  always .. service  (of  God)  ;  7  (z^/^w/).  .every.. offered  ;  8  holiest 
of  all  was.  .was  ;  9  7vas .  figure. .  then  .  .|  in  |.  .were,  .could  not.  .him  that  did  the  service 
..pertaining  to;   10  (ll'liich)   stood,  .'in.  .\a.nd^.  .{on   the/ii).  .ihc  :   11  being'  an. 


514  TO   THE  HEBREWS.  IX.  ii. 

things  to  come,  through  the  greater  and  more  perfect 
tabernacle,  not  made  with  hands,  that  is  to  say,  not  of  this 
(12  creation,  "nor  yet  through  the  blood  of  goats  and  calves, 
but  through  his  own  blood,  entered  in  once  for  all  into 
13)  the  holy  place,  having  obtained  eternal  redemption.  "For 
if  the  blood  of  goats  and  bulls,  and  the  ashes  of  a  heifer 
sprinkling  them  that  have  been  defiled,  sanctify  unto  the 

14  cleanness  of  the  flesh  :  "how  much  more  shall  the  blood 
of  Christ,  who  through  the  eternal  Spirit  offered  himself 
without  blemish  unto  God,  cleanse  ^  your  conscience  from 

15  dead  works  to  serve  the  living  God  ?  "And  for  this  cause 
he  is  the  mediator  of  a  new  ^covenant,  that  a  death  hav- 
ing taken  place  for  the  redemption  of  the  transgressions 
that  were  under  the  first  ^covenant,  they  that  have  been 
called  may  receive  the  promise  of  the  eternal  inheritance. 

(16  "For  where  a  ^testament  is,  there  must  of  necessity  ^  be 

17  the  death  of  him  that  made  it.  "For  a  ^testament  is  of 
force  *  where  there  hath   been   death:  ^  for  doth  it  ever 

18  avail  while  he  that  made  it  liveth  ?  "Wherefore  even  the 
(19) first  covenant  hath  not  been  dedicated  without  blood.    "For 

when  every  commandment  had  been  spoken  by  Moses 
unto  all  the  people  accordiag  to  the  law,  he  took  the 
blood  of  the  calves  and  the  goats,  with  water  and  scarlet 
wool  and  hyssop,  and  sprinkled  both  the  book  itself,  and  all 

20  the  people,  "saying.  This  is  the  blood  of  the  ^  covenant 
(21)  which  God  commanded  to  you-ward.  "Moreover  the  taber- 
nacle and  all   the  vessels  of  the  ministry  he  sprinkled  in 

22) like  manner  with  the  blood.  "And  according  to  the  law,  I 
may  almost  say,  all  things  are  cleansed  with  blood,  and 
apart  from  shedding  of  blood  there  is  no  remission. 

'  Many  ancient  authorities  read  our.         '^  The  Greek  word  here  used  signifies  both 
covenant  and  testament.  ^  Gr.  be  brought.  "*  Gr.  over  the  dead.  ^  Or, 

for  it  doth  never  .  .  liveth. 

A.  V. — by  a. .building  ;  12  Neither  by.  .by.  .(he),  .{forus) ;  13  (of),  .an.  .the  unclean, 
sanctifieth  to. .  purifying  ;  14  spot  to. .purge;  15  the.  .testament .  .by  means  of. .testa- 
ment..which  are.  .might  ;  16  (also). .the  testator  ;  17  after  men  arc  dead  :  otherwise,  .is 
of  no  strength  at  all.  .the  testator  ;  18  W^hereupon  nciiher . .  tcsta»ient  was  ;  19  precept  to 
..(of);  20  testament.,  hath  enjoined  unto  you;  21  likewise,  .(both)  ;  22  by.  .purged . . 
without. 


X.  6.  TO   THE  HEBREWS.  515 

23)  It  was  necessary  therefore  that  the  copies  of  the  things 
in  the  heavens  should  be  cleansed  with  these  ;  but  the 
heavenly   things   themselves   with   better  sacrifices   than 

(24) these.  "For  Christ  entered  not  into  a  holy  place  made 
with  hands,  like  in  pattern  to  the  true ;  but  into  heaven 

25  itself,  now  to  appear  before  the  face  of  God  for  us  :  "nor 
yet  that  he  should  offer  himself  often  ;  as  the  high  priest 
entereth  into  the  holy  place  year  by  year  with  blood  not 

26  his  own  ;  "else  must  he  often  have  suffered  since  the 
foundation  of  the  world  :  but  now  once  at  the  ^  end  of  the 
ages  hath   he  been    manifested  to   put   away  sin  ^  by  the 

(27  sacrifice  of  himself.      "And  inasmuch  as   it   is  ^  appointed 

unto   men  once  to  die,  and  after  this  comdh  judgement ; 

(28)  "so  Christ  also,  having  been  once  offered  to  bear  the  sins 

of  many,  shall  appear  a  second  time,  apart   from  sin,  to 

them  that  wait  for  him,  unto  salvation. 

10(1)      For  the  law   having  a  shadow  of  the  good  tilings  to 

come,  not  the  very  image  of  the  things,  ^they  can  never 

with  the  same  sacrifices  year  by  year,  which  they  offer 

(2  continually,   make   perfect  them   that  draw  nigh.      "Else 

would   they  not   have  ceased  to   be  offered,  because  the 

worshippers,  having  been  once  cleansed,  would  have  had 

(3  no  more  conscience  of  sins  ?     "But  in  those  sacrifices  there 

(4  is  a  remembrance  made  of  sins  year  by  year.     "For  it  is 

impossible  that  the  blood  of  bulls  and  goats  should  take 

5  away  sins.      "Wheref.ore  when  he  cometh  into  the  world, 
he  saith. 

Sacrifice  and  offering  thou  wouldest  not, 
But  a  body  didst  thou  prepare  for  me  ; 

6  "In  whole  burnt  offerings  and   sacrifices  for  sin  thou 

hadst  no  pleasure  : 

'  Or,  constiinmation         "  Or,  h'  /-'is  sacrifice  "  Gr.  laid  up  foj:         ■*  Some  ancient 

authorities  read  it  can. 

A.  V. — 23   patterns,  .purified  ;  24    (is),  .the. .  places.  .(<i'///f/^  a;r)  the  figures   of.,  in., 
presence;  25   every,  .of  others;  26  For  then.  .in.  .world .  .appeared  ;  27  but.  .(the)  ;  28 

was.  .(and)  unto.  .look.  .(he),  .the.  .without. Ch.   x.   i  {and)  . .  those  . .  offered  . .  the 

comers  thereunto  ;    2   For  then  ..  (that)  ..  |  purged  |  should  ;    3  (again).,  ever}*;    4   not 
possible,  .(of)  ;  5  hast ..  prepared  ;  6  hast  had. 


5i6  TO   THE  HEBREWS.  X.  7. 

7  "Then  said  I,  Lo,  I  am  come 

(In  the  roll  of  the  book  it  is  written  of  me) 
To  do  thy  will,  O  God. 

(8)  "Saying-  above,  Sacrifices  and  offerings  and  whole  burnt 
offerings  and  sacrifices  for  sin  thou  wouldest  not,  neither 
hadst  pleasure  therein  (the  which  are  offered  according 

(9)  to  the  law),  "then  hath  he  said,  Lo,  I  am  come  to  do  thy 
will.      He  taketh  away  the  first,  that  he  may  establish  the 

(10  second.      "^By  which  will  we  have  been  sanctified  through 

11  the  offering  of  the  body  of  Jesus  Christ  once  for  all.  "And 
every  "priest  indeed  standeth  day  by  day  ministering  and 
offering  oftentimes    the   same   sacrifices,  the   which    can 

12  never  take  away  sins  :  "but  he,  when  he  had  offered  one 
sacrifice  for  ^sins  for  ever,  sat  down  on  the  right  hand  of 

13)  God  ;   "from  henceforth  expecting  till  his  enemies  be  made 

J4  the  footstool  of  his  feet.      "For  by  one  offering  he  hath 

(15  perfected  for  ever  them   that   are   sanctified.      "And  the 

Holy  Ghost  also  beareth  witness  to  us  :  for  after  he  hath 

said, 

16  "This  is  the  ^covenant  that  ^I  will  make  with  them 

After  those  days,  saith  the  Lord ; 
I  will  put  my  laws  on  their  heart, 
And  upon  their  mind  also  will  I  write  them  ; 
then  saith  he,  ' 

17  "And  their  sins  and  their   iniquities  will   I   remember 

no  more. 

18  "Now  where  remission  of  these  is,  there  is  no  more  offer- 
ing for  sin. 

19  Having  therefore,  brethren,  boldness  to  enter  into  the 
20) holy  place  by  the  blood  of  Jesus,  "by   the   way  which  he 

dedicated  for  us,  a  new  and  living  way,  through  the  veil, 
21  that  is  to  say,  his  flesh  ;   "and  having  a  great  priest  over 

'  Or,  ht  ''■  Some  ancient  authorities  read  high  priest.  •'  Or,  si)is,  for  ever 

sat  down  S^c.  ^  Or,  testament  ^  Gr.  /  will  covenant. 

A.V. — 7  volume;  8  (when  he)  said,  |  Sacrifice  \..\o?i&x\n%\.  .offering.. hy  \  gfOGod]; 
10  (the).  .  are  ;  11  daily  ;  12  |  this  man  |,  after  ;  15  (  Whereof),  .is  (a),  .(that). .  |  had  |  .. 
1  before  |  ;  16  into,  .hearts.  .  |  in  |..  |  minds  |  ;  19  holiest  ;  20  hath  consecrated  ;  21  an 
high. 


X.  34.  TO  THE  HEBREWS.  517 

22  the  house  of  God  ;  "let  us  draw  near  with  a  true  heart  in 
^  fulness  of  faith,  having  our  hearts  sprinkled  from  an  evil 

23  ^conscience,  and  our  body  washed  with  pure  water:  "let 
us  hold  fast  the  confession  of  our  hope  that  it  waver  not ; 

(24  for  he  is  faithful  that  promised  :   "and  let  us  consider  one 

25  another  to  provoke  unto  love  and  good  works  ;  "not  for- 
saking the  assembling  of  ourselves  together,  as  the  cus- 
tom of  some  is,  but  exhortinor  one  another ;  and  so  much 
the  more,  as  ye  see  the  day  drawing  nigh. 

26  For  if  we  sin  wilfully  after  that  we  have  received  the 
knowledge  of  the  truth,  there  remaineth  no  more  a  sacri- 

27  fice  for  sins,  "but  a  certain  fearful  expectation  of  judgement, 
and  a  ^  fierceness  of  fire  which  shall  devour  the  adversaries. 

28  "A  man  that  hath  set  at  nought  Moses'  law  dieth  without 

29  compassion  on  the  word  of  two  or  three  witnesses  :  "of 
how  much  sorer  punishment,  think  ye,  shall  he  be  judged 
worthy,  who  hath  trodden  under  foot  the  Son  of  God, 
and  hath  counted  the  blood  of  the  covenant,  wherewith 
he  was  sanctified,  "^an  unholy  thing,  and  hath  done  de- 

(30  spite  unto  the  Spirit  of  grace?  "For  we  know  him  that 
said,  Vengeance  belongeth  unto   me,  I  will   recompense. 

31  And  again.  The  Lord  shall  judge  his  people.  "It  is  a 
fearful  thing  to  fall  into  the  hands  of  the  living  God. 

32  But  call  to  remembrance  the  former  days,  in  which, 
after  ye  were  enlightened,  ye  endured  a  great  conflict  of 

(33  sufferings  ;  "partly,  being  made  a  gazingstock  both  by  re- 
proaches and  afflictions  ;  and  partly,  becoming  partakers 

(34) with  them  that  were  so  used.  "For  ye  both  had  compas- 
sion on  them  that  were  in  bonds,  and  took  joyfully  the 
spoiling  of  your  possessions,  knowing  ^  that  ^ye  yourselves 

'  Ox ,  full  assurance         -  Or,  conscience  :  and  having  our  body  washed  with  pure  water, 
let  us  hold  fast  ^  Or,  jealousy  *Gr.  a  coinmon  thing.  ^  Or,  that  ye 

have  your  own  selves  for  a  better  possession  ^  Some  ancient  authorities  read 

ye  have  for  yourselves  a  better  possession. 

A.  V. — 22  II  full  assurance  || . .  bodies  ;  23  profession . .  faith  without  wavering  ;  24  (to) ;  25 
manner  ..  approaching  ;  27  looking  for.,  fiery  indignation;  28  He. .  despised,  .died. . 
mercy  under  ;  29  suppose,  .thought  ;  30  (hath). .  [saith  the  Lord];  32  illuminated  ..  fight 
.  .aflBictions  ;  33  (whilst  ye)were.  .(whilst  ye)  became  companions  of  ;  34  of  |  me  |.  .[my] 
.  .goods. 


5i8  TO  THE  HEBREWS.  X.  34. 

35  have  a  better  possession  and  an   abiding  one.      "Cast  not 

away  therefore  your  boldness,   which    hath  great  recom- 

(36  pense  of  reward.      "For  ye   have   need   of  patience,  that, 

having  done  the  will  of  God,  ye  may  receive  the  promise. 

(37  "For  yet  a  very  little  while, 

He  that  cometh  shall  come,  and  shall  not  tarry. 
(38  "But  ^my  righteous  one  shall  live  by  faith  : 

And  if  lie  shrink  back,  my  soul   hath   no  pleasure  in 
him. 
39  "But  we  are  not  ~of  them  that   shrink  back  unto   perdi- 
tion ;  but  of  them  that  have  faith  unto  the  "^saving  of  the 
soul. 
11  I       Now  faith  is  "^the  assurance   of  things  hoped  for,  the 

2  ^proving  of  things  not  seen.      "For  therein  the  elders  had 

3  witness  borne  to  them.  "  By  faith  we  understand  that  the 
**  worlds  have  been  framed  by  the  word  of  God,  so  that 
what  is  seen  hath  not  been  made  out  of  things  which  do 

4  appear.  "By  faith  Abel  offered  unto  God  a  more  excel- 
lent sacrifice  than  Cain,  through  which  he  had  witness 
borne  to  him  that  he  was  righteous,  ^God  bearing  witness 
^in  respect  of  his  gifts  :  and  through  it  he  being  dead  yet 

(5  speaketh.  "By  faith  Enoch  was  translated  that  he  should 
not  see  death  ;  and  he  was  not  found,  because  God  trans- 
lated him  :  for  before  his  translation  he  hath  had  witness 
borne  to  him  that  he  had  been   well-pleasing  unto   God  : 

6  "and  without  faith  it  is  impossible  to  be  well-pleasing  iinto 
him  :  for  he  that  cometh  to  God  must  believe  that  he  is, 
and  tJuit  he  is  a  rewarder  of  them  that  seek  after  him. 

(7  "By  faith  Noah,  being  warned  of  God  concerning  things 
not  seen  as  yet,  moved  with  godly  fear,  prepared   an   ark 

'  Some  ancient  authorities  read  the  righteous  one.  ^Gr.  of  s/irinkiiii;  back  .  .  . 

but  of  faith.  ^  Or,  gaining  *  Ox,  the  giving  substance  to^  •' Or,  tesj^ 

*Gr.  ages.  'The  Greek  text  in  this  clause  is  some%vhat  uncertain.  "Or, 

over  his  gifts 


A.V. — [in].,  [in  heaven] .  .endurin<;  substance;  35  confidence;    36  (after  ye)  have., 
might  ;  37  (and),  .shall  come  will,  .will  ;  38  Now  (the)  just.  .but.  .any  man  draw,  .shall 

have  ;  39  who  draw,  .believe  to. Cii.  xi.  i  ||  substanco  ||    .evidence  ;  2  by  it .  .obtaiiird 

a  good  report;  3  Through,  .were. .[  things  which  aic  |..were;  4  bv.  .obtaiiieii .  .testify- 
ing..by;   5  (had),  .(this)  testimony,  .plrascd  ;   6  Hut ..  please ..  (liligcntlv  ;    7  uf. 


XI.  19-  TO  THE  HEBREWS.  519 

to  the  saving  of  his  house  ;  through  which  he  condemned 

the   world,  and   became  heir  of   the  righteousness  which 

(8) is  according  to  faith.      "By  faith  Abraham,  when  he  was 

called,  obeyed  to   go   out  unto   a  place  which  he  was  to 

receive  for  an  inheritance  ;  and  he  went  out,  not  knowing 

9  whither  he  went.      "By  faith  he  became  a  sojourner  in  the 

land  of    promise,   as   in   a  land  not  his  own,  ^dwelling  in 

tents,  with   Isaac  and  Jacob,  the  heirs  with  him  of  the 

10  same  promise  :  "for  he  looked  for  the  city  which  hath  the 

(II  foundations,  whose  ^builder  and  maker  is  God.      " By  faith 

even  Sarah  herself  received  power  to  conceive  seed  when 

she  was  past  age,  since  she  counted  him  faithful  who  had 

(12)  promised  :  "wherefore  also  there  sprang  of  one,  and  him 
as  good  as  dead,  so  viaiiy  as  the  stars  of  heaven  in  multi- 
tude, and  as  the  sand,  which  is  by  the  sea  shore,  innu- 
merable. 

(13)  These  all  died  ^in  faith,  not  having  received  the  prom- 
ises, but  having  seen  them  and  greeted  them  frorn  afar, 
and  having  confessed  that   they  were   strangers  and  pil- 

14  grims  on  the  earth.  "For  they  that  say  such  things  make 
it  manifest  that  they  are  seeking  after  a  country  of  their 

15  own.  "And  if  indeed  they  had  been  mindful  of  that  coim- 
try  from  which  they  went  out,  they  would  have  had  oppor- 

j6  tunity  to  return.  "But  now  they  desire  a  better  coimtry, 
that  is,  a  heavenly  :  wherefore  God  is  not  ashamed  of 
them,  to  be  called  their  God  :  for  he  hath  prepared  for 
them  a  city. 

(17  By  faith  Abraham,  being  tried,  "* offered  up  Isaac:  yea, 
he  that  had  gladly  received  the  promises  was  offering  up 

f(i8  his  only  begotten  son  ;   ''''even  he  ^to  whom  it  was  said.  In 

(19)  Isaac  shall  thy  seed  be   called:  "accounting  that  God  ££ 

'  Or,  having;  taken  up  his  abode  itt  tents  '^  Or  architect  °  Gr.  according  to. 

■»  Gr.  hath  offered  up.  ^  Or,  oj 

A.  V. — by  (the). .by;  8  into. .should  (after);  9  sojourned,  .strange  country,  .taber- 
nacles ;  10  a  ;  II  Through,  .also. -strength,  .(and)  [was  delivered  of  a  child],  .because 
..judged;  12  Therefore,  .even,  .(the)  sky;  13  (oflF),  [and  were  persuaded  of]  {theni).. 
embraced;  14  declare  plainly,  .seek  ;  15  truly,  .whence. .  |  came  | .  .might,  .have  re- 
turned; 16  an;   17  (when  he)  was.  .and.  .offered  ;   18  ||  Of  ||.  .(That)  ;  \c)was. 


520  TO   THE  HEBREWS.  XI.  19. 

able  to  raise  up,  even  from  the  dead  ;  from  whence  he  did 

20  also  in  a  parable  receive  him  back.  "By  faith  Isaac 
blessed  Jacob  and  Esau,  even  concerning  things  to  come. 

21  "By  faith  Jacob,  when  he  was  a  dying,  blessed  each  of  the 
sons  of  Joseph  ;  and  worshipped,  leaning  upon  the  top  of 

22  his  staff.  "By  faith  Joseph,  when  his  end  was  nigh,  made 
mention  of  the  departure  of  the  children  of  Israel ;  and 

23  gave  commandment  concerning  his  bones,  "By  faith 
Moses,  when  he  was  born,  was  hid  three  months  by  his 
parents,  because  they  saw  he  was  a  'goodly  child  ;  and 

24  they  were  not  afraid  of  the  king's  commandment.  "By 
faith    Moses,  when    he    was    grown     up,   refused    to    be 

25  called  the  son  of  Pharaoh's  daughter;  "choosing  rather  to 
be  evil  entreated  with  the  people  of   God,  than  to  enjoy 

(26  the  pleasures  of  sin  for  a  season  ;  "accounting  the  re- 
proach of  ^  Christ  greater  riches  than  the  treasures  of 
Egypt  :  for  he  looked   unto  the   recompense   of   reward. 

27  "By  faith  he  forsook  Egypt,  not  fearing  the  wrath  of  the 
king :    for  he  endured,  as  seeing  him   who  is  invisible. 

28  "By  faith  he  ^kept  the  passover,  and  the  sprinkling  of  the 
blood,  that  the  destroyer  of  the  firstborn  should  not  touch 

29  them.  "By  faith  they  passed  through  the  Red  sea  as  by 
dry  land  :  which  the  Egyptians  assaying  to  do  were  swal- 

30  lowed  up.      "By  faith  the  walls  of  Jericho  fell  down,  after 
(31) they  had  been  compassed  about  for  seven  days.      "By  faith 

Rahab  the  harlot  perished  not  with  them  that  were  dis- 
(32  obedient,   having  received  the  spies  with    peace.      "And 

what  shall  I  more  say  ?  for  the  time  wmII  fail  me   if   I  tell 

of  Gideon,  Barak,  Samson,  Jephthah  ;  of  David  and  Samuel 
33  and  the  prophets  :   "who  through  faith  subdued  kingdoms, 

wrought  righteousness,  obtained  promises,  stopped  the 
(34  mouths  of  lions,  "quenched  the  power  of  fire,  escaped  the 

'  Or,  the  Chnst  ^Or,  instituted    Gr.  hath  made. 

A.  V. — (i^m).  .received,  .figure  ;  2i  both;  22  he  died,  .departing  ;  23  of .  .proper  ;  24 
come  to  years  ;  25  suffer  affliction  ;  26  Esteeming,  .[in],  .had  respect,  .(the) ;  28  Through 
..lest  he  that  destroyed  ;  29  drowned  ;  30  were  ;  31  believed  not,  (when  she)  had  ;  32 
would. .to.  .Gedeon,  [and](^/). .  [and](of).  .[and](c/)Jephthae.  .(also),  .(f/);  34  violence. 


XII.  5-  TO  THE  HEBREWS.  521 

edg^e  of    the  sword,   from  weakness  were    made    strong-, 
waxed  mighty  in  war,  turned  to  flight  armies  of  aHens. 

35  "Women    received    their   dead    by   a    resurrection  :    and 

others  were  tortured,  not  acccepting  ~  their  deHverance  ; 

(36  that  they  might  obtain  a  better  resurrection  :  "and  others 

had  trial  of  mockings  and  scourgings,  yea,  moreover  of 

(37  bonds  and  imprisonment :   "they  were  stoned,  they  were 

sawn  asunder,  they  were  tempted,   they  were  slain  with 

the  sword  :  they  went  about  in  sheepskins,  in  goatskins  ; 

(38  being   destitute,   afflicted,  evil  entreated   "(of  whom  the 

world  was  not  worthy),  wandering  in  deserts  and   moun- 

39  tains  and  caves,  and  the  holes  of  the  earth.  "And  these 
all,  having  had  witness  borne  to  them  through  their  faith, 

40) received  not  the  promise,  "God  having  ^  provided  some 
better  thing  concerning  us,  that  apart  from  us  they  should 
not  be  made  perfect. 
12  i)  Therefore  let  us  also,  seeing  we  are  compassed  about 
wit^h  so  great  a  cloud  of  witnesses,  lay  aside  ^  every  weight, 
and  the  sin  which  ^doth  so  easily  beset  us,  and  let  us  run 

(2  with  patience  the  race  that  is  set  before  us,  "looking  unto 
Jesus  the  ^author  and  perfecter  of  our  faith,  who  for  the 
joy  that  was  set  before  him  endured  the  cross,  despising 
shame,  and  hath  sat  down  at  the  right  hand  of  the  throne 

(3  of  God.  "For  consider  him  that  hath  endured  such  gain- 
saying of  sinners  against  "themselves,   that  ye  wax   not 

4  weary,  fainting  in  your  souls.      "Ye  have  not  yet  resisted 

(5  unto  blood,  striving  against  sin  :   "and  ye  have  forgotten 
the  exhortation,  which  reasoneth  with  you  as  with  sons. 
My  son,    regard   not   lightly  the  chastening   of   the 

Lord, 
Nor  faint  when  thou  art  reproved  of  him  ; 

*  Or,  beaten  to  death         ^  Gr.  the  redemption.  ^  Or,  foreseejt         ■*  Or,  nil  ciimbrance 

^  Or,  doth  closely  clinff  to  its     Or,  is  admired  of  many  ^  Or,  captain  "^  Many 

authorities,  some  ancient,  read  himself. 

A.  V. — out   of .  .valiant,  .fight- .(the),  .(the)  ;  35  raised   to  life    again;    36  {cruel);  37 
wandered,  .(and),  .tormented  ;  38  (they)  wandered,  .{in),  .{in)  dens,  .caves  ;  39  obtained 

a  good  report  ;  40  for.  .without. Ch.  xii.  i  Wherefore  ;  2  finisher,  .(the).  .  |  isset  |  ;  3 

contradiction. .  |  himself  |,  lest,  .be  wearied  (and)  faint.. minds  ;  5  speaketh  unto,  .unto 
children,  .despise,  .(thou),  .rebuked. 


522  TO  THE  HEBREWS.  XII.  6. 

6         "For  whom  the  Lord  loveth  he  chasteneth, 

And  scourgeth  every  son  whom  he  receiveth. 

(7)"Mt  is  for  chastening  that  ye  endure  ;  God  dealeth  with 
you  as  with  sons  ;  for  what  son  is  there  whom  his  father 

8  chasteneth  not  ?  "  But  if  ye  are  without  chastening,  where- 
of all  have  been  made  partakers,  then  are  ye  bastards, 

(9  and  not  sons.  "Furthermore,  we  had  the  fathers  of  our 
flesh  to  chasten  us,  and  we  gave  them  reverence  :  shall 
we  not  much  rather  be  in  subjection  unto   the   Father  of 

lo  ^spirits,  and  live  ?  "For  they  verily  for  a  few  days  chas- 
tened 2LS  as  seemed  good  to  them  ;  but  he  for  our  profit, 
(ii)  that  we  may  be  partakers  of  his  holiness.  "All  chastening 
seemeth  for  the  present  to  be  not  joyous,  but  grievous  : 
yet  afterward  it  yieldeth  peaceable  fruit  unto  them  that 
have  been  exercised  thereby,  eve7i  the  fridt  of  righteous- 

12  ness.    "Wherefore  'Mift  up  the  hands  that  hang  down,  and 

(13  the  palsied  knees  ;  "and  make  straight  paths  for  your  feet, 
that  that  which  is  lame  be  not  ^  turned  out  of  the  way, 
but  rather  be  healed. 

14  Follow  after  peace  with  all  men,  and  the   sanctification 

15  without  which  no  man  shall  see  the  Lord  :  "looking  care- 
fully ^lest  thc7'c  bediny  man  that  ^falleth  short  of  the  grace 
of  God  ;  lest  any  root  of  bitterness  springing  up  trouble 

iSy^u,  and  thereby  the  many  be  defiled  ;  "^lest  there  be  any 
fornicator,  or  profane  person,  as  Esau,  who  for  one  mess 
(17) of  meat  sold  his  own  birthright.  "For  ye  know  that  even 
when  he  afterward  desired  to  inherit  the  blessing,  he  was 
rejected  (for  he  found  no  place  of  repentance),  though  he 
sought  it  diligently  with  tears. 
18  For  ye  are  not  come  unto  "a  moitnt  that  might  be 
touched,  and  that  burned  with   fire,  and  unto  blackness, 

'  Or,  Endure  tinto  chastening  ■  Or,  otir  spirits  '^  Gr.  make  straight.  ''  Or, 

put  out  of  joint  ^  Ox,  whether  ^  Or,  falleth  back  from  ''  Or,  a  palpable 

and  kindled  fire 


A.  V. — 7  I  If  I  .  .(he),  .the  ;  8  be.  .chastisement,  .are  ;  g  (have),  .which  corrected  ;  lO 
after  their  own  pleasure,  .might  ;  ii  |  Now  |  no  .  .  nevertheless  .  .  (the),  .which  are  ;  I2 
which,  .feeble  ;  13  lest,  (let  it)  ;  14  holiness;  15  diligently,  .fail  ;  16  morsel;  17  (how) 
..would  have  inherited,  .carefully  ;   iS  the  ..  nor. 


XIII.  3-  TO  THE  HEBREWS.  523 

(19) and  darkness,  and  tempest,  "and  the  sound  of  a  trumpet, 
and  the  voice  of  words  ;  which  voice  they  that  heard  in- 
treated  that  no  word  more  should  be  spoken  unto  them  : 

(20  "for  they  could  not   endure  that  which  was  enjoined,  If 

21  even  a  beast  touch  the  mountain,  it  shall  be  stoned  ;  "and 
so  fearful  was  the  appearance,  that  Moses  said,  I  exceed- 

{22  ingly  fear  and  quake  :  "but  ye  are  come  unto  mount  Zion, 
and  unto  the  city  of  the  living  God,  the  heavenly  Jerusa- 

23  lem,  ^and  to  ^innumerable  hosts  of  angels,  "to  the  general 
assembly  and  church  of  the  firstborn  who  are  enrolled  in 
heaven,  and  to  God  the  Judge  of  all,  and  to  the  spirits  of 

(24  just  men  made  perfect,  "and  to  Jesus  the  mediator  of  a 
new  ^covenant,  and  to  the  blood  of  sprinkling  that  speak- 

25  eth  better  ''than  tJiat  ^  Abel.  "See  that  ye  refuse  not  him 
that  speaketh.  For  if  they  escaped  not,  when  they  re- 
fused him  that  warned  tlicm  on  earth,  much  more  shall 
iwt\Y&  escape,  who  turn  away  from  him  ^that  warneth  from 

26  heaven  :  "whose  voice  then  shook  the  earth  :  but  now  he 
hath  promised,   saying.   Yet   once   more  will    I   make  to 

27  tremble  not  the  earth  only,  but  also  the  heaven.  "And 
this  word,  Yet  once  more,  signifieth  the  removing  of 
those  things  that  are  shaken,  as  of  things  that  have  been 
made,   that  those  things  which  are  not  shaken  may  re- 

(28  main.      "Wherefore,  receiving  a  kingdom  that  cannot  be 

shaken,  let  us  have  ^ grace,  whereby  we  may  offer  service 

29  well-pleasing  to  God  with  "reverence  and  awe  :   "for  our 

God  is  a  consuminor  fire. 

13i,2      Let  love   of  the  brethren  continue.      "Forget  not  to 

shew  love  unto  strangers  :   for  thereby  some  have  enter- 

(3  tained  angels  unawares.      "Remember  them   that  are  in 

'  Or,  and  to  innumerable  hosts,  the  general  assctnbly  of  a>7gels,  and  the  church  Sifc. 
'■'  Gr.  myriads  of  angels.  •*  Or,  testament  ■*Or,  than  Abel  '"  Or,  that 

isfrom  heaven  ''Or,  thankfulness  'Or,  godly  fear 

A.V. — 19  (the),  .not.  .to. .  any  ;  20  commanded,  And.  .(so  much  as),  .[or  thrust  through 
with  a  dart]  ;  21  terrible,  .sight  ;  22  Sion.  .(an),  .company  ;  23  which,  .written  ;  24  the.. 

1  things  I  ;  25  who.  .spake.,  if  we.  .speaketh;  26  |  shake  |  ;  27  are.  .cannot  be  ;  28  (we).  . 
which,  .moved,  .serve,  .acceptably. .  [reverence]. . II  godly  fear  II . Ch.  xiii.  i  brotherly  ; 

2  Be.  .forgetful,  .entertain.  , 


524  TO  THE  HEBREWS.  XI II. 


:>• 


bonds,  as  bound  with  them  ;  them  that  are  evil  entreated, 

4  as  being  yourselves  also  in  the  body.    "Z<?/  marriage  be  had 

in  honour  amono-  all,  and  /t'/the  bed  be  undefiled:  for  forni- 

(5  cators  and  adulterers  God  will  judge.  "^Be  ye  free  from  the 

love  of  money  ;  content  with  such  things  as  ye  have  :   for 

himself  hath  said,  I  will  in  no  wise  fail  thee,  neither  will  I 

(6)  in  any  wise  forsake  thee.     "So  that  with  good  courage  we 

say. 

The  Lord  is  my  helper  ;    I  will  not  fear  : 

What  shall  man  do  unto  me  ? 

7)      Remember  them   that  had   the   rule   over  you,  which 

spake  unto  you  the  word  of  God  ;  and  considering  the 

8  issue  of  their  ~life,  imitate  their  faith.    "Jesus  Christ  is  the 

(9)  same  yesterday  and  to-day,  yea  and  ^for  ever.      "Be  not 

carried  away  by  divers  and  strange  teachings  :  for  it  is 

good  that  the  heart  be  stablished  by  grace  ;  not  by  meats, 

wherein  they  that  ■*  occupied  themselves  were  not  profited. 

10  "We  have   an   altar,  whereof  they   have   no  right  to  eat 

11  which  serve  the  tabernacle.  "For  the  bodies  of  those 
beasts,  whose  blood  is  brought  into  the  holy  place  ^  by 
the  high  priest  as  an  offering  for  sin,  are  burned  without 

12  the  camp.  "Wherefore  Jesus  also,  that  he  might  sanctify 
the  people  through  his   own  blood,  suffered  without   the 

13) gate.  "Let  us  therefore  go  forth  unto  him  without  the 
14)  camp,  bearing  his  reproach,      "For  we  have  not  here  an 

abiding  city,  but  we  seek  after  the  city  which  is  to  come. 
(15  "Through  him  ^then  let  us  offer  up  a  sacrifice  of  praise  to 

God  continually,  that  is,  the  fruit  of  lips  which  make  con- 
16  fession  to  his  name.    "But  to  do  gfood  and  to  communicate 

forget  not:   for  with  such  sacrifices  God  is  well  pleased. 

'  Gr.  Let  your  turn  of  mind  be  free.         '^  Gr.  manner  of  life.         ^  Gr.  unto  the  ages. 
■•Gr.  walked.  **  Gr.  through.  <>  Some  ancient  authorities  omit ///^«. 

A. v.  —  3  (and) .  .\\\\\q\\  suffer  adversity  ;  4  ?>  honourable  in . .  |  but  |  whoremongers;  5 
Let  your  conversation  . .  vvitliout  covetousness  ;  {and  he),  .he. .  never  leave,  .nor  ;  6  (may) 
boldly,  .(and) ;  7  which  have,  .who  have  spoken,  .whose,  .follow,  .end.  .conversation  ; 
9  I  about  I  with  .  .doctrines.,  (a),  .(thing),  .established  with.  .with,  .(which)  have,  .them  . . 
(have  been).,  therein  ;  ir  sanctuary;  12  with;  14  no  continuing,  .one  ;  15  By.. there- 
fore .  .  the..  (<?«;■)  . .  giving  thanks. 


XIII.  25.  TO  THE  HEBREWS.  525 

(17  "Obey  them  that  have  the  rule  over  you,  and  submit  to 
them  :  for  they  watch  in  behalf  of  your  souls,  as  they 
that  shall  give  account ;  that  they  may  do  this  with  joy, 
and  not  with  ^  grief  :  for  this  were  unprofitable  for  you. 

18)      Pray  for  us  :  for  we  are  persuaded  that  we  have  a  good 

J9  conscience,  desiring  to  live  honestly  in  all  things.  "And 
I  exhort  you  the  more  exceedingly  to  do  this,  that  I  may 
be  restored  to  you  the  sooner. 

20)  Now  the  God  of  peace,  who  brought  again  from  the 
dead  the  great  shepherd  of  the  sheep  "with  the  blood  of 
(21  the  eternal  covenant,  eveu  our  Lord  Jesus,  "make  you  per- 
fect in  every  good  ^  thing  to  do  his  will,  working  in  ^  us 
that  which  is  well-pleasing  in  his  sight,  through  Jesus 
Christ  ;  to  whom  de  the  glory  ^for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

(22  But  I  exhort  you,  brethren,  bear  with  the  word  of  ex- 
hortation :   for   I    have  written   unto   you    in   few  words. 

23  "Know  ye  that  our  brother  Timothy  hath  been  set  at  lib- 
erty ;  with  whom,  if  he  come  shortly,  I  will  see  you. 

24  Salute  all  them  that  have  the  rule  over  you,  and  all  the 
saints.      They  of  Italy  salute  you. 

25  Grace  be  with  you  all.     Amen. 

'  Gr.  groaning.  -  Or,  ^    Gr.  itt.  ^  Many  ancient  authorities  read  "uwk. 

*  Many  ancient  authorities  read  yoii.  ^  Gr.  tmto  the  ages  of  the  ages. 

A. v. — 17  (yourselves),  .for.  .must.  .it.  .that  zV/  i8  |  trust  [..willing;  19  But.  .beseech 
-.rather;  20  that ..  that,  .through,  .everlasting  ;  21  [work]..  |  you  |  ;  22  And.  .beseech. . 
suffer,  .(a  letter)  ;  23  is. 

T[  [Written  to  the  Hebrews  from  Italy  by  Timothy.] 


THE    GENERAL    EPISTLE    OF 
JAMES. 


1  I       James,  a  ^servant  of  God  and  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

to  the  twelve  tribes  which  are  of  the  Dispersion,  ^greeting. 

2)      Count  it  all  joy,  my  brethren,  when   ye  fall  into  mani- 

(3  fold  ^  temptations  ;   "knowing  that  the  proof  of  your  faith 

4  worketh  patience.       "And   let    patience  have  its   perfect 

work,  that  ye  may  be  perfect  and  entire,  lacking  in  nothing. 

(5       But  if  any  of  you  lacketh  wisdom,  let  him  ask  of  God, 

who   giveth   to  all   liberally   and   upbraidcth  not ;  and  it 

6  shall  be  given  him.      "But   let   him  ask  in   faith,  nothing 
doubtinor:   for  he   that  doubteth   is  like  the  suro^e  of  the 

7  sea  driven   by   the   wind  and  tossed.      "For   let   not  that 
man  think  ^that  he  shall  receive  any  thing  of  the   Lord  ; 

(8  "a  doubleminded  man,  unstable  in  all  his  ways. 
9       But  let  the  brother  of  low  degree  glory  in  his  high  es- 
lotate:    "and  the  rich,  in  that  he   is  made  low:   because  as 
(u  the  flower  of  the  grass  he  shall  pass  away.     "For  the  sun 
ariseth  with  the  scorching  wind,  and  withereth  the  grass  ; 
and  the  Hower  thereof  falleth,  and  the  grace  of  the  fash- 
ion of  it  perisheth  :  so  also  shall  the  rich  man  fade  away 
in  his  goings. 
(12       Blessed  is  the  man  that  endureth  temptation  :  for  when 
he  hath  been  approved,  he  shall  receive  the  crown  of  life, 

13  which  the  Lord  promised  to  them  that  love  him.  "Let  no 
man  say  when  he  is  teni[)ted,  I  am  tem[)ted  ^of  God  :  for 
God  ^cannot  be  tempted  with  "evil,  and  he  himself  tempt- 

14  eth  no  man  :    "but  each  man  is  ^  tempted,  when  he  is  drawn 

■  Gr.  bondservant.  ■'Gr.  wisheth  joy.  •'Or,  ti-ials  ■'Or,  that  a  douhlcvtinded 

man,  unstable  in  all  his  'Mays,  shall  receive  any  thing  of  the  Lord.  ''  Gr.  from. 

*  Or,  is  untried  in  evil        ''  Gr.  evil  things.         ^  Or,  tempted  by  his  own  lust,  being 
drawn  away  by  it,  and  enticed 

A.V.— Cii.  I.  I  scattered  abroad  ;  2  divers  ;  3  (////^).  .trying  ;  4  But.  .//^r. .  wanting  ;  5 
lacii.  .that..  (w<v7)  ;  6  wavering. .  wavcretli.  .a  wave,  .with  ;  8  (/>)  ;  9  rejoice. .  that  lie  is 
exalted  ;  10  Hut  ;  11  is  (no  sooner)  risen,  .a  burning  heat,  but  (it). .ways;  12  is  tried., 
(hath);   13   neither. .  any  ;   14  every. 


II.  I.  JAMES.  S27 

15)  away  by  his  own  lust,  and  enticed.     "Then  the  lust,  when 

it  hath  conceived,   beareth  sin  :  and  the   sin,  when  it  is 

16  fullgrown,    bringeth  forth  death.      "Be   not   deceived,  my 

(17  beloved  brethren.      "Every  good  ^ gift  and  every  perfect 

boon   is  from  above,    coming  down   from  the  Father  of 

lights,  with  whom  can  be  no    variation,  neither   shadow 

18  that  is  cast  by  turning.  "Of  his  own  will  he  brought  us 
jforth  by  the  word  of  truth,  that  we  should  be  a  kind  of 
firstfruits  of  his  creatures. 

19  ^Ye  know  this,   my    beloved  brethren.      But  let  every 

20  man  be  swift  to  hear,  slow  to  speak,  slow  to  wrath  :  "for 
the  wrath  of  man  worketh  not  the  righteousness  of  God. 

(21  "Wherefore  putting  away  all  filthiness  and  overflowing  of 
^wickedness,  receive  with  meekness  the  ^implanted  word, 

22  which  is  able  to  save  your  souls.  "But  be  ye  doers  of  the 
word,  and  not  hearers  only,  deluding  your  own  selves. 

23  "For  if  any  one  is  a  hearer  of  the  word,  and  not  a  doer,  he 
is  like  unto  a  man  beholding  ^his  natural  face  in  a  mirror : 

24  "for  he  beholdeth  himself,  and  goeth  away,   and  straight- 
(25  way  forgetteth  what  manner  of   man   he  was.      "But  he 

that  looketh  into  the  perfect  law,  the  lazu  of  liberty,  and 
so_  continueth,  being  not  a  hearer  that  forgetteth,  but  a 
doer  that  worketh,  this  man  shall  be  blessed  in  his  doing. 

(26  "If  any  man  ''thinketh  himself  to  be  religious,  while  he 
bridleth  not  his  tongue  but  deceiveth  his  heart,  this  man's 

(27  religion  is  vain.      "Pure  religion  and  undefiled  before  our 

God  and  Father  is  this,  to  visit  the  fatherless  and  widows 

in  their  affliction,  and  to  keep  himself  unspotted  from  the 

world. 

2  I       My  brethren,  ^hold   not   the  faith   of   our   Lord  Jesus 

^  Or,  giving         '^  Ox,  Knoxv  ye  ^Qr,  malice         •*  Or,  inborn         *  Gr.  the  face  of 

his  birth.  ^  Or,  seevieth  to  be  '  Or,  do  ye,  in  accepting  persons,  hold  the 

faith  .  .  .  glo7j  ? 

A.  V. — of  ;  15  bringeth  forth,  .finished  ;  16  Do.  .err  ;  17  gift,  .(and)  cometh.  .(there)  is 
..  variableness  .  .  of  ;  18  begat  . .  with  ;  19  |  Wherefore  |  ;  21  la}^  apart  .  .  superfluity  .. 
naughtiness,  (and).,  engrafted  ;  22  deceiving;  23  be.,  glass;  24  his  way;  25  whoso.. 
therein,  [he] ..  forgetful ..  of  the  work.,  deed;  26  [among  you]  seem.  .and.  .(own)  ;  27 
(the). Ch.  II.  I  have. 


528  JAMES.  II.  I. 

2  Christ,  the  Loj'd  of  glory,  with  respect  of  persons.  "For 
if  there  come  into  your  ^  synagogue  a  man  with  a  gold 
ring,  in  fine  clothing,  and  there  come  in  also  a  poor  man 

(3  in  vile  clothing  ;  "and  ye  have  regard  to  him  that  weareth 
the  fine  clothing,  and  say.  Sit  thou  here  in  a  good  place  ; 
and  ye   say   to   the  poor  man,   Stand  thou  there,  or  sit 

(4  under  my  footstool;   "^are    ye  not  divided  ^in  your  own 

(5  mind,  and  become  judges  with  evil  thoughts  ?  "Hearken, 
my  beloved  brethren  ;  did  not  God  choose  them  that  are 
poor  as   to   the  world  to  be  rich  in  faith,  and  heirs  of  the 

6  kingdom  which  he  promised  to  them  that  love  him  ?  "But 
ye  have  dishonoured  the  poor  man.  Do  not  the  rich  op- 
press you,    and   themselves  drag  you   before   the  judge- 

7  ment-seats  ?      "Do   not  they   blaspheme   the   honourable 

8  name  ''by  the  which  ye  are  called  ?  "Howbeit  if  ye  fulfil 
the  royal  law,  according  to  the  scripture,  Thou  shalt  love 

(9  thy  neighbour  as  thyself,   ye  do  well  :    "but  if    ye  have 
respect  of  persons,  ye  commit  sin,  being  convicted  by  the 
lo  law  as  transgressors,     "For  whosoever  shall  keep  the  whole 
law,  and  yet  stumble  in  ov^^  point,  he  is  become  guilty  of 
(II  all.      "F"or  he  that  said,  Do  not  commit  adultery,  said  also, 
Do  not  kill.      Now  if  thou  dost  not  commit  adultery,  but 
12  killest,  thou   art   become  a  transgressor  of  the  law.      "So 
speak  ye,  and  so  do,  as  men  that  are  to  be  judged  by  a 
(13  law  of  liberty.      "For  judgement  ££  without  mercy  to  him 
that  hath  shewed  no  mercy  :  mercy  glorieth  against  judge- 
ment. 

14  What  doth  it  profit,  my  brethren,  if  a  man  say  he  hath 

15  faith,  but  have  not  works  ?  can  that  faith  save  him  ?  "If 
a  brother  or  sister  be  naked,  and  in  lack  of  daily  food, 

(16  "and    one   of    you    say   unto   them,    Go   in   peace,  be   ye 

1  Or,  assembly  ''  Or,  do  ye  not  make  distmctions  ^  Or,  among yoursdves 

■*  Gr.  which  xnas  called  upon  you. 


A.  V. — 2  unto.  . II  assembly  |.  .goodly  apparel .  .raiment  ;  3  respect.  1  gay.  .[unto  him] 
..[here]  ;  4  [then]  partial ..  ||  yourselves  ||.  .(are),  .of  ;  5  Hath,  .chosen  the.  .  |  of  |  this. . 
(hath);  6  despised.. draw,  7  that  worthy  ;  9  to.  .(and)  are  convinced  of  ;  10  offend  ;  ir 
no.  .yet  (if  thou)  I  kill  I  ;  12  they,  .sliall .  .the  ;  13  he  shall  have.  .[and],  .rojoiceth  ;  14 
thougii.  .and  ;   15  destitute;   l6  Depart. 


III.  5.  JAMES.  529 

warmed  and  filled ;  and  yet  ye  give  them  not  the   things 
17  needful  to  the  body  ;  what  doth  it  profit  ?     "Even  so  faith, 
18)  if  it  have  not  works,  is  dead  in  itself.      "^  Yea,  a  man  will 
say,  Thou  hast  faith,  and  I   have  works  :  shew   me  thy 
faith  apart  from  thy  works,  and  I  by  my  works  will  shew 
(19) thee  my  faith.      "Thou  believest  that  ~God  is  one  ;  thou 
20  doest  well  :  the  ^devils  also  believe,  and  shudder.      "But 
wilt  thou  know,  O  vain  man,  that  faith  apart  from  works 
(21  is  barren  ?     "Was  not  Abraham  our  father  justified  by 
works,  in  that  he  offered  up  Isaac  his  son  upon  the  altar  ? 
22)  "^Thou  seest  that  faith  wrought  with  his  works,  and  by 
23  works  was  faith  made  perfect  ;  "and  the  scripture  was  ful- 
filled which   saith,    And   Abraham  believed  God,  and  it 
was  reckoned  unto  him  for  righteousness  ;  and  he  was 
(24)  called  the  friend  of  God.      "Ye  see  that  by  works  a  man 
(25jis  justified,  and  not  only  by  faith.      "And   in  like  manner 
was  not  also  Rahab  the  harlot  justified  by  works,  in  that 
she  received  the  messengers,  and  sent  them  out  another 
(26  way  ?      "For  as  the  body  apart  from   the  spirit  is  dead, 

even  so  faith  apart  from  works  is  dead. 

3(1)       Be  not  many  teachers,  my  brethren,  knowing  that  we 

(2)  shall  receive  ^heavier  judgement.      "For  in   many  things 

we  all  stumble.      If  any  stumbleth  not  in  word,  the  same 

is  a  perfect   man,   able   to  bridle  the  whole    body  also. 

3  "Now  if  we   put  the  horses'  bridles   into   their  mouths, 

that  they  may  obey  us,  we  turn  about  their  whole  body 

(4) also.     "Behold,  the  ships  also,  though  they  are  so  great, 

and  are  driven  by  rough  winds,  are  yet  turned  about  by 

a  very  small  rudder,  whither  the  impulse  of  the  steersman 

5  willeth.      "So  the   tongue   also   is    a   little    member,   and 

'  Or,  But  some  ojte  will  say  '^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  there  is  one  God. 

^  Gr.  demons.  •*  Or,  Seest  thou  .  .  .  perfect?  ^  Gr.  greater. 


A.  V. — notwithstanding,  .those,  .(which  are);    17  hath,  .being  alone;    18  may.. with- 
out ;  19  (there),  .tremble  ;  20  without. .  |  dead  |  ;  21  when  ..(had) ;  22  how  ;  23  imputed  ; 

24  [then]  (how)  ;  25  Likewise,  .when.  .(had),  .(had)  ;  26  without,  .without,  .(also). Ch. 

III.  I  masters,  .(the)  greater  condemnation  ;  2  ofFend.  .(man)  offend .  .(««^);  3  |  Behold  | 
..bits  in. .and;  4  (which),  .^d".  .of  fierce,  .(they),  .with,  .helm,  whithersoever,  .governor 
I  listeth  I ;  5   Even. 


530  yAMES.  III.  5. 

boasteth  great  things.      Behold,  ^  how  much  wood  is  kin- 

(6)  died  by  how  small  a  fire!     "And   the  tongue  is  ^a  fire: 

^the  world  of  iniquity  among  our  members  is  the  tongue, 

which    defileth  the  whole  body,  and  setteth  on   fire  the 

(7  wheel  of  '^  nature,  and  is  set  on   fire  by  hell.      "For  every 

''kind     of    beasts    and    birds,    of    creeping    things    and 

things    in    the    sea,  is   tamed,  and   hath  been  tamed  '^  by 

8 '^mankind:    "but    the  tongue  can  no  man  tame;   it  is  a 

9  restless  evil,  it  is  full  of  deadly  poison.    "Therewith  bless 

we  the  Lord  and  Father ;  and  therewith  curse  we  men, 

10  which  are  made  after  the  likeness   of  God  :    "out  of  the 
same    mouth    cometh    forth    blessing   and  cursing.      My 

11  brethren,  these  things   ought   not  so  to   be.      "Doth  the 
fountain  send  forth  from  the  same  opening  sweet  water 

(12) and  bitter?  "can  a  fig  tree,  my  brethren,  yield  olives,  or  a 
vine  figs  ?  neither  ca7i  salt  water  yield  sweet. 

(13  Who  is  wise  and  understanding  among  you  ?  let  him 
shew  by  his  good  life  his  works  in  meekness  of  w^isdom. 

14  "But  if  ye  have  bitter  jealousy  and  faction  in  your  heart, 

15  glory  not  and  lie  not  against  the  truth.  "This  wisdom  is 
not  a  wisdom  that  cometh  down  from  above,  but  is  earthly^ 

16  ^sensual,  ^devilish.      "For  where  jealousy  and  faction  are, 
(17  there  is  confusion  and  every  vile  deed.      "But  the  wisdom 

that  is  from  above  is  first  pure,  then  peaceable,  gentle, 
easy  to  be  intreated,  full  of  mercy  and  good   fruits,  with- 
18  out  ^*^ variance,  without  hypocrisy.    "And  the  fruit  of  right- 
eousness is  sown  in  peace  ^^  for  them  that  make  peace. 
4  (I       Whence  come  wars  and  whence  come  fightings  among 

'  Or,  ho7v  great  a  forest  '^  Or,  a  fire,  that  world  of  iniquity  :  the  tongue  is  among 

our  tnembers  that  rvhich  ^'c.  ^  Or,  that  7i)orld  of  iniqtiity,  the  tongue,  is  among 

our  members  that  -which  &^c.  *  Or,  />irth  ^  Gr.  nature.  ^  Or,  Ttnto 

'  Gr.  the  human  nature.  *  Or,  natural    Or,  animal  '•  Gr.  demoniacal. 

'"  Or,  doubtfulness     Or,  partiality  "  Or,  by 


A.  V. — II  KfL-at  a  II  matter.  .  I  littlt;  I  . .  kiiidleth  ;  6  a.  .[so] ..  that  it.  .course,  .(it),  .of  ; 
7  (of).,  (and).,  serpents,  .(of).,  of  ;  8  an  |  unruly  j  ;  9  |  God  j  even,  .similitude  ;  10  pro- 
ceedcth  ;  11  a.  .at.  .place  ;  12  the.  .bear  olive  berries  ?  either.  .  |  so  | ..  [no  fountain]  (both) 
..[and]  fresh;  13  (a). .(man),  .endued  with  knowledge,  .out  of  a.  .conversation,  .with  ; 
14  envying.. strife,  .hearts;  15  dcscendeth  ;  16  envying,  .strife  2j.. evil  work  ;  IT  {and) 
.  .|  partiality  II,  [and];   18  of. Cn.  iv.  i  (From). 


IV.  14.  JAMES.  531 

you  ?  come  they  not  hence,  even  of  your  pleasures  that  war 

(2  in  your  members?  "Ye  lust,  and  have  not  :  ye  kill,  and 
^  covet,  and  cannot   obtain  :  ye  fight   and  war  ;  ye  have 

3  not,  because  ye  ask  not.  "Ye  ask,  and  receive  not,  be- 
cause ye  ask  amiss,  that  ye  may   spend  it  in  your  pleas- 

(4  ures.  "Ye  adulteresses,  know  ye  not  that  the  friendship 
of  the  world  is  enmity  with  God  ?  Whosoever  therefore 
would  be  a  friend  of  the  world  maketh  himself  an  enemy 

(5)  of  God.  "Or  think  ye  that  the  scripture  ^  speaketh  in  vain  ? 
^  Doth  the  spirit  which  '*he  made  to  dwell  in  us  long  unto 

6  envying?  "But  he  giveth  ^more  grace.  Wherefore  the 
scripture  saith,  God  resisteth  the  proud,  but  giveth  grace 

7  to  the  humble.      "Be  subject  therefore  unto  God;  but  re- 

8  sist  the  devil,  and  he  will  flee  from  you.  "Draw  nigh  to 
God,  and  he  will  draw  nigh  to  you.     Cleanse  your  hands, 

9  ye  sinners  ;  and  purify  your  hearts,  ye  doubleminded.  "Be 
afiflicted,   and  mourn,   and  weep:    let    your   laughter  be 

10  turned  to  mourning,  and  your  joy  to  heaviness.  "Hum- 
ble yourselves  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  and  he  shall  exalt 
you. 

11  Speak  not  one  against  another,  brethren.  He  that 
speaketh  against  a  brother,  or  judgeth  his  brother,  speak- 
eth against  the  law,  and  judgeth  the  law:  but  if  thou 
judgest  the  law,  thou   art  not  a  doer  of  the   law,  but  a 

(12) judge.      "One  only  is  the  lawgiver  and  judge,  even  he  who 

is  able  to   save  and  to  destroy  :  but  who  art  thou  that 

judgest  thy  neighbour  ? 

13)      Go  to  now,  ye  that  say,  To-day  or  to-morrow  we  will 

go  into  this  city,  and  spend  a  year  there,  and  trade,  and  get 

(14  gain  :  "whereas  ye  know  not  what  shall  be  on  the  morrow. 

'  Gr.  are  jealous.  '^  Or,  saith  in  vain,  *  Or,   The  spirit  which  he  made  to 

diuell  in  us  he  yearneth  for  even  unto  jealous  envy.     Or,   That  spirit  which  he  made 
to  dwell  in  tis  yearneth  for  us  ezien  unto  jealous  envy.  ^  Some  ancient  author- 

ities read  dwelleth  in  us.  °  Gr.  a  greater  grace. 

A.  V. — lusts;  2  desire  to  have.,  [yet];  3  consume,  .upon  ..lusts  ;  4  [adulterers  and] 
.  .will,  .is  the  ;  5  (Do).  .  ||  saith  || .  .that  |  dwelleth  |  .  .lusteth  to  ||  envy  ||  ;  6  he. .unto;  7 
Submit  yourselves,  .to  ;  10  lift.. up;  11  evil,  .of .  .evil  of  ///j-.  .  |  and  | .  .evil  of  ..judge  ; 
12  (There).  .  |  another  |  ;   13  such  a.  .continue,  .buy  and  sell. 


532  JAMES.  IV.  14. 

What  is  your  life  ?     For  ye  are  a  vapour,  that  appeareth 

15  for  a  little  time,  and  then  vanisheth  away.  "^  For  that  ye 
ought  to  say,  If  the  Lord  will,  we  shall  both  live,  and  do 

16  this  or  that.      "But  now  ye  glory   in  your  vauntings:   all 
17)  such  glorying  is  evil.      "To  him  therefore  that  knoweth  to 

do  good,  and  doeth  it  not,  to  him  it  is  sin. 
6  (I      Go  to  now,  ye  rich,  weep  and   howl  for  your  miseries 

2  that  are  coming  upon  you.      "Your  riches  are  corrupted, 

(3  and  your  garments  are  moth-eaten.  "Your  gold  and 
your  silver  are  rusted  ;  and  their  rust  shall  be  for  a  testi- 
mony ^  against  you,  and  shall  eat  your  flesh  as   fire.     Ye 

(4  have  laid  up  your  treasure  in  the  last  days.  "Behold,  the 
hire  of  the  labourers  who  mowed  your  fields,  which  is  of 
you  kept  back  by  fraud,  crieth  out :  and  the  cries  of  them 
that  reaped  have  entered  into   the   ears   of   the    Lord  of 

(5  Sabaoth.  "Ye  have  lived  delicately  on  the  earth,  and 
taken  your  pleasure  ;  ye  have  nourished  your  hearts  in  a 

(6  day  of  slaughter.  "Ye  have  condemned,  ye  have  killed 
the  righteous  one  ;  he  doth  not  resist  you. 

(7  Be  patient  therefore,  brethren,  until  the  ^coming  of  the 
Lord.  Behold,  the  husbandman  waiteth  for  the  precious 
fruit  of  the  earth,  being  patient  over  it,  until  '*it  receive 

8  the  early  and  latter  rain.      "Be  ye  also   patient;  stablish 
your  hearts  :  for  the  ^coming    of  the    Lord  is  at  hand. 

9)  "Murmur  not,  brethren,  one  against  another,  that  ye  be 
not  judged  :  behold,  the  judge  standeth  before  the  doors. 

(10)  "Take,  brethren,  for  an  exampleof  suffering  and  of  patience, 

II  the  prophets  who  spake  in  the  name  of  the  Lord.  "Be- 
hold, we  call  them  blessed  which  endured  :  ye  have  heard 
of  the  ^patience  of  Job,  and  have  seen  the  end  of  the 
Lord,  how  that  the  Lord  is  full  of  pity,  and  merciful. 

^  Gr.  Instead  of  your  saying.  ''Qr,ttiito  ^  Gr.  J^rescnce.  *Or,  /te 

*  Or,  endurance 

A. v. — 14  [For]. . I  It  is  I  even  ;  16  rejoice,  .boastings,  .rejoicing. Ch.  v.  i  (men).  . 

shall  come  ;  3  is  cankered,  .(the),  .of  them,  .witness,  .(it  were) .. heaped .  .together  for  ;  4 
have  reaped  (down),  .which  (have). .arc;  5  in  pleasure,  .been  wanton,  .[as]  ;  6  {and).. 
just;  {and);  7  unto. .(and)  hath  long  patience   for..|he||;  8  draweth  nigh;  g  Grudge 

. .  I  lest  I  .  .  I  condemned  |   .  door  ;  10  [my]  .  .  have  spoken . .  (affliction)  ;  1 1  count . .  happy 

.  .  I  endure  |  .  .very  pitiful .  .of  tenclcr  mercy. 


V.  20.  !rAAI£S.  533 

12  But  above  all  things,  my  brethren,  swear  not,  neither 
by  the  heaven,  nor  by  the  earth,  nor  by  any  other  oath  : 
but  Met  your  yea  be  yea,  and  your  nay,  nay  ;  that  ye  fall 
not  under  judgement. 

13  Is  any    among  you  suffering?    let  him  pray.      Is    any 
14) cheerful  ?  let  him  sing  praise.      "Is  any  among  you  sick  ? 

let  him  call  for  the  elders  of  the  church  ;  and  let  them 
pray  over  him,  ^anointing  him  with  oil  in  the  name  of  the 

15  Lord  :  "and  the  prayer  of  faith  shall  save  him  that  is 
sick,  and   the    Lord   shall   raise  him   up  ;  and  if  he  have 

16  committed  sins,  it  shall  be  forgiven  him.  "Confess  there- 
fore your  sins  one  to  another,  and  pray  one  for  another, 
that  ye  may  be  healed.     The  supplication  of  a  righteous 

17  man  availeth  much  in  its  working.  "Elijah  was  a  man  of 
like  ^passions  with  us,  and  he  prayed  ■* fervently  that  it 
might  not  rain  ;  and  it  rained  not  on  the  earth  for  three 

18  years  and  six  months.  "And  he  prayed  again  ;  and 
the  heaven  fjave  rain,  and  the  earth  brought  forth  her 
fruit. 

19  My  brethren,  if  any  among  you  do  err  from  the  truth, 

20  and  one  convert  him  ;  "^let  him  know,  that  he  which  con- 
verteth  a  sinner  from  the  error  of  his  way  shall  save  a 
soul  from  death,  and  shall  cover  a  multitude  of  sins. 

'  Or,  let  yours  he  the  yea,  yea,  and  the  nay,  nay     Compare  Matt.  v.  37.  -Or, 

having  anointed  ^Or,  nature  *  Gr.  with  prayer.  *  Some  ancient 

authorities  read  ktioisj  ye. 

A.  V. — 12  neither ..  neither,  .lest,  .into  condemnation;  13  afflicted,  .merry,  .psalms  ; 
15  the. .they;  16  [faults  |  ..effectual  fervent  prayer;  17  Elias.  .subject  to. .as  we  are.. 
earnestly,  .by  the  space  of  ;  19  of  ;  20  the.. hide. 


THE    FIRST    EPISTLE    GENERAL    OF 

PETER. 


1*1  Peter,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  to  the  elect  who 
are  sojourners  of  the  Dispersion  in  Pontus,  Galatia,  Cap- 
f2  padocia,  Asia,  and  Bithynia,  "according  to  the  foreknowl- 
edge of  God  the  P'ather,  in  sanctification  of  the  Spirit, 
unto  obedience  and  sprinkling  of  the  blood  of  Jesus 
Christ  :  Grace  to  you  and  peace  be  multiplied. 

3  Blessed  be  the  God  and  Feather  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
who  according  to  his  great  mercy  begat  us  again  unto  a 
living  hope  by  the  resurrection  of  Jesus  Christ  from  the 

4  dead,  "unto  an  inheritance  incorruptible,  and  undefiled, 
and  that   fadeth  not  away,  reserved  in  heaven  for  you, 

5)  "who  by  the  power  of  God  are  guarded  through  faith  unto 

6  a  salvation  ready  to  be  revealed  in  the  last  time.  "Where- 
in ye  greatly  rejoice,  though  now  for  a  little  while,  if 
need  be,  ye  have  been  put  to  grief  in  manifold  Hempta- 

(7)tions,  "that  the  proof  of  your  faith,  being  more  precious 
than  gold  that  perisheth  though  it  is  proved  by  fire, 
might  be  found  unto  praise  and  glory  and  honour  at  the 

8) revelation  of  Jesus  Christ:  "whom  not  having  seen  ye 
love  ;  on  whom,  though  now  ye  see  him  not,  yet  believ- 
ing, ye  rejoice  greatly  with  joy  unspeakable  and  ^full  of 

9  glory  :   "receiving  the  end  of  your  faith,  even  the  salvation 

10  of  jK^z/r  souls.  "Concerning  which  salvation  the  prophets 
sought  and  searched  diligently,  who  prophesied  of    the 

11  grace  that  should  come  unto  you  :  "searching  what  time 
or  what  manner  of  time  the  Spirit  of  Christ  which  was  in 
them  did  point  unto,  when  it  testified  beforehand  the  suf- 
ferings ^of  Christ,  and  the  glories  that  should  follow  them. 

'  Or,  trials  2  Gr.  glorified.  ^  Gr.  unto. 


^-  V. — Ch.  I.  I  strangers  scattered  throughout;  2  through. .  unto  ;  3  which,  .abun- 
dant..hath  begotten,  .lively  ;  4  To  ;  s  kept;  6  season.. are  in  heaviness  through;  7 
trial,  .(much),  .(of),  .be  tried  witii .  .appearing  ;  S  in;  lo  Of.  .have  eiuiuired  ;  1 1  signify 
.  .glory. 


I.  24.  /.  PETER.  535 

(12) "To  whom  it  was  revealed,  that  not  unto  themselves,  but 
unto  you,  did  they  minister  these  things,  which  now  have 
been  announced  unto  you  through  them  that  preached 
the  gospel  unto  you  ^by  the  ^  Holy  Ghost  sent  forth  from 
heaven  ;  which  things  angels  desire  to  look  into. 

13  Wherefore  girding  up  the  loins  of  your  mind,  be  sober 
and  set  your  hope  perfectly  on  the  grace  that  "is  to  be 

14  brought  unto  you  at  the  revelation  of  Jesus  Christ  ;  "as 
children  of  obedience,  not  fashioning  yourselves  accord- 
ing to  your  former  lusts   in  the  time  of  your  ignorance  : 

(15  "but  "^like  as  he  which  called  you  is  holy,  be  ye  yourselves 
16) also  holy  in  all  manner  of  living ;   "because  it  is  written, 
(17  Ye  shall  be  holy ;  for  I  am  holy.      "And  if  ye  call  on  him  as 
Father,  who  without  respect  of  persons  judgeth  accord- 
ing to  each  man's  work,  pass  the  time  of  your  sojourning 

(18)  in  fear:  "knowing  that  ye  were  redeemed,  not  with  corrupt- 
ible things,  with  silver  or  gold,  from  your  vain  manner  of 

(19)  life  handed  down  from  your  fathers;  "but  with  precious 
blood,  as  of  a  lamb  without   blemish   and  without  spot, 

20  even  the  blood  of  Christ :  "who  was  foreknown  indeed  be- 
fore the  foundation  of  the  world,  but  was  manifested  at 

(21  the  end  of  the  times  for  your  sake,  "who  through  him  are 
believers  in  God,  which  raised  him  from  the  dead,  and 
gave    him    glory ;    so  that    your  faith    and    hope    might 

(22  be  in  God.  "Seeing  ye  have  purified  your  souls  in  your 
obedience  to  the  truth  unto  unfeigned  love  of  the  breth- 

(23  ren,  love  one  another  '^from  the  heart  fervently  :  "having 
been  begotten  again,  not  of  corruptible  seed,  but  of  in- 
corruptible, through  the  word  of  ^  God,  which  liveth  and 

(24  abideth.      "For, 

'  Gr.  in.  ^  Or,  Holy  Spirit  ^  Gr.  is  being  brought.  *  Or,  like  the 

Holy  One  which  called  you        ^  Many  ancient  authorities  read  from  a  clean  heart. 
®  Or,  God  who  liveth 

A.V. — 12  Unto. .  I  us  I  .  .the.  .are.,  reported,  .by.  .(have),  .with.,  down,  .(the)  ;  13  gird 
.  .to  the  end  for  ;  14  obedient,  .the  ;  15  (hath),  .so.  .conversation;  17  (the),  .every,  .{here)  ; 
18  (Forasmuch  as  ye)  know.  .{as),  .and.  .conversation  received  by  tradition  ;  19  (the)  ;  20 
verily,  .foreordained  . .  manifest  in  these  |  last  |  .  .you  ;  21  by. .  |  do  believe  | .  .that,  .(up)  ; 
22  obeying.,  [through  the  'S>'i^\x\'(\..{see  that  ye)..\v\\}i\  a  [pure];  23  Being  born.  .by.  .[for 
ever]. 


536  /.  PETER.  I.  24. 

All  flesh  is  as  grass, 

And  all  the  glory  thereof  as  the  flower  of  grass. 
The  grass  withereth,  and  the  flower  falleth  : 
25         "But  the  Svord  of  the  Lord  abideth  for  ever. 

And  this  is  the  ^  word  of  good  tidings  which  was  preached 

unto  you. 

2  I       Putting  away  therefore  all  ~  wickedness,  and  all  guile, 

2  and    hypocrisies,  and  envies,  and  all  evil  speakings,  "as 

newborn  babes,  long  for  the  ^spiritual  milk  which  is  with- 

(3  out  guile,  that  ye  may  grow  thereby  unto  salvation  ;   "if 

(4  ye  have  tasted  that  the  Lord  is  gracious  :  "unto  whom 

coming,  a  living  stone,  rejected  indeed  of  men,  but  with 

5  God  elect,  '^precious,  "ye  also,  as  living  stones,  are  built 

up  ^a  spiritual  house,  to  be  a  holy  priesthood,  to  offer  up 

spiritual    sacrifices,    acceptable    to    God    through    Jesus 

(6  Christ.      "Because  it  is  contained  in  '^ scripture, 

Behold,  I  lay  in  Zion  a  chief  cornerstone,  elect,  ^pre- 
cious : 
And   he  that  believeth  on  Hiim   shall   not  be  put  to 
shame. 
(7  "^  For  you  therefore  which  believe  is  the  '^preciousness  : 
but  for  such  as  disbelieve. 

The  stone  which  the  builders  rejected, 
The  same  was  made  the  head  of  the  corner  ; 
(8  "and, 

A  stone  of  stumbling,  and  a  rock  of  offence  ; 

^" for    they   "stumble    at    the    word,  being   disobedient: 

(9  whereunto  also    they   were   appointed.      "But  ye  are  an 

elect  race,  a  royal  priesthood,  a  holy  nation,  a  people  for 

God's  own  possession,  that  ye  may  shew  forth  the  excel- 

'  Gr.  sayiuiT.  ^  Qr,  malice  ^  Gr.  reasonable.  ^  Or,  houotirable  ^  Or,  a 

spiritual  house  for  aTfioly  priesthood  «  Or,  a  scripture         ''Or,  it        *Or,  In 

your  sight  ^"Or,  honour  '"  Gr.  w//^.  ^"^  Oi,  stumble,  being  disobedient  to_ 

the  word 


A.  V. — 24  I  of  man  |  .  .[thereof] .  .(away)  ;  25  endurcth..by  the  gospel   is. Ch.   ll. 

I  Wherefore  laying  aside.  .  II  malice  II  ;  2  desire,  .sincere,  .of  the  word;  3  [so  be]  ;  4  To.  . 
(a!jM«/(7).  .disallowed.,  chosen  of.  .(a«a') ;  5  lively,  .an.  .by  ;  6  j  Wherefore  |  [also],  .[the] 
..Sion.  .confounded  ;  7  Unto.  .(7^,?).  .precious,  .unto  them  which  |  be  disobedient  j..  dis- 
allowed..is;  8   {even  to  Mt-w)  which  ;    q  a  chosen   generation,  .an.  .peculiar,  .should. 


II.  24.  /.  PETER.  53/ 

lencies  of  him  who  called  you  out  of  darkness  into  his 
lo)  marvellous  light :  "which   in  time   past  were   no  people, 

but  now  are  the  people  of  God :  which  had  not  obtained 

mercy,  but  now  have  obtained  mercy. 
(II       Beloved,  I  beseech  you  as  sojourners  and  pilgrims,  to 

abstain  from  fleshly  lusts,  which  war  against  the  soul ; 
(12  "having  your  behaviour  seemly  among  the  Gentiles  ;  that, 

wherein  they  speak  against  you  as  evil-doers,  they  may 

by  your  good  works,  which  they  behold,  glorify  God  in 

the  day  of  visitation. 
13       Be  subject  to  every  ^ordinance  of  man  for  the  Lord's 
(14  sake  :  whether  it  be  to  the  king,  as  supreme  ;   "or  unto 

governors,  as  sent  ^by  him  for  vengeance  on  evil-doers 
15  and  for  praise  to  them  that  do  well.      "For  so  is  the  will 

of  God,  that  by  well-doing  ye  should  put  to  silence  the 
(16  ignorance  of  foolish  men  :   "as  free,  and  not  ^ using  your 

freedom  for  a  cloke  of  ^wickedness,  but  as  bondservants 

17  of  God,  "Honour  all  men.  Love  the  brotherhood. 
Fear  God.      Honour  the  king. 

18  ^  Servants,  be  in  subjection  to  your  masters  with  all 
fear  ;  not  only  to  the  good  and  gentle,  but  also   to   the 

i9)froward.  "For  this  is  ^ acceptable,  if  for  conscience  ^to- 
ward  God  a  man  endureth  griefs,  suffering  wrongfully. 

20  "For  what  glory  is   it,  if,  when  ye   sm,  and  are  buffeted 

for  it,  ye  shall  take  it  patiently  ?  but  if,  when  ye  do  well, 

and  suffery^r//,  ye  shall  take  it  patiently,  this  is  ^accept- 

(21  able  with  God.  "For  hereunto  were  ye  called  :  because 
Christ  also  suffered  for  you,  leaving  you  an  example,  that 

22  ye  should  follow  his  steps  :   "who  did  no  sin,  neither  was 

(23  guile  found  in  his  mouth  :  "who,  when  he  was  reviled,  re- 
viled not  again  ;  when  he   suffered,  threatened   not  ;  but 

(24  committed  ^ himself  X.o  him  that  judgeth  righteously  :  "who 

'  Gr.  creation.  ^  Gr.  through.  ^Gr.  having.  ''Or,  malice         *Gr.  House- 

hold-servants. **  Gr.  grace.  ''  Gr.  o/.  *  Or,  his  cause 

A.  V. — praises,  .(hath)  ;  10  not  a  ;  11  (Dearly),  .strangers  ;  12  conversation  honest., 
whereas..]  shall  |  ;  13  Submit  yourselves;  14  (unto  them  that  are). .(the)  punishment 
of.  .(the),  .of  ;  15  with. .ma}';  16  libert)'. .  maliciousness  ..  (the)  servants;  18  subject ; 
19  thankworthy,  .endure  grief  ;   20  be.  .for )'Our  faults  ;  21  (even),  ,  |  us  |  . .]  us  |  ;  23  (he). 


538  /.  PETER.  11.  24. 

his  own  self  ^  bare  our  sins   in   his  body   upon   the   tree, 
that  we,  having  died  unto  sins,  might  live  unto  righteous- 

25)ness;  by  whose  ~ stripes  ye  were  healed.  "For  ye  were 
going  astray  hke  sheep ;  but  are  now  returned  unto  the 
Shepherd  and  ^  Bishop  of  your  souls. 
3(1  In  Hke  manner,  ye  wives,  be  in  subjection  to  your  own 
husbands  ;  that,  even  if  any  obey  not  the  word,  they  may 
without  the  word  be  gained  by  the  "*  behaviour  of  their 

(2  wives  ;    "beholding  your  chaste  ^ behaviour  coupled  with 

(3  fear.  "Whose  adoniin<g  let  it  not  be  the  outward  adorn- 
ing of  plaiting  the  hair,  and  of  wearing  jewels  of  gold, 

(4  or  of  putting  on  apparel ;   "but  let  it  be  the  hidden  man  of 

the  heart,  in  the  incorruptible  apparel  oi  a  meek  and  quiet 

5  spirit,  which  is  in  the  sight  of  God  of  great  price.      "For 

after  this   manner  aforetime  the    holy  women  also,  who 

hoped  in  God,  adorned  themselves,  being  in   subjection 

(6  to  their  own  ^husbands :  "as  Sarah  obeyed  Abraham,  call- 
ing him  lord  :  whose  children  ye  now  are,  if  ye  do  well, 
and  are  not  *^put  in  fear  by  any  terror. 

7  Ye  husbands,  in  like  manner,  dwell  with  yotir  wives 
accordinor  to  knowledg-e,  p^ivingf  honour  '^unto  the  wo- 
man,  as  unto  the  weaker  vessel,  as  being  also  joint-heirs 
of  the  grace  of  life  ;  to  the  end  that  your  prayers  be  not 
hindered. 

(8       Finally,   be   ye  all  likeminded,  ®  compassionate,    loving 

(9  as  brethren,  tenderhearted,  humbleminded  :  "not  render- 
ing evil  for  evil,  or  reviling  for  reviling  ;  but  contrariwise 
blessing  ;  for  hereunto  were  ye  called,  that  ye  should  in- 

10  hcrit  a  blessing.      "For, 

'  Or,  carried  up  .  .  .  to  the  t7re         '^  Gr.  bruise.         ^  Or,  Overseer        *  Or,  manner  of 

life  ^  Or,  husbands  {as  Sam/i jjr  are  become),  doing  well,  and  not 

being  afraid  *  Or,  afraid  with  ■>  Gr.  imto  the  female  vessel,  as  weaker. 

^Gr.  sympathetic. 

A.  V. — 24  (own),  .on.  .being  dead  to.  .should  ;  25  as. Ch.  hi.  i  Likewise,  .(also).  . 

I  won  I  .  .conversation,  .the  ;  2  (While  the))  behold,  .conversation  ;  3  that.. (of);  4  that 
which  is  not  corruptible,  {even  the  ornament)  ;  5  in  the  old  time,  .trusted,  .unto  ;  6  (Even) 
.  .Sara,  .daughters,  .as  long  as. .  ||  afraid  with  ||.  .amazement  ;  7  Likewise,  .^//tv;/.  .wife.  . 
and.  .heirs  together  ;  8  of  one  mind,  having  compassion  (one  of  another),  love..(M  piti- 
ful, {be)  I  courteous  |  ;  9  railing,  .railing,  .[knowing]  that.. are  thereunto. 


III.  21.  /.  PETER.  539 

He  that  would  love  life, 

And  see  good  days, 

Let  him  refrain  his  tongue  from  evil, 

And  his  lips  that  they  speak  no  guile  : 
II  "And  let  him  turn  away  from  evil,  and  do  good; 

Let  him  seek  peace,  and  pursue  it. 
(12         "For  the  eyes  of  the  Lord  are  upon  the  righteous, 

And  his  ears  unto  their  supplication  : 

But  the  face  of  the  Lord  is  upon  them  that  do  evil. 

13  And  who  is  he  that  will  harm  you,   if  ye  be  zealous 

14  of  that  which  is  good?  "But  and  if  ye  should  suffer  for 
righteousness' sake,  blessed  ^r^jK^  .'  and  fear  not  their  fear, 

(15) neither  be  troubled  ;  "but  sanctify  in  your  hearts  Christ 
as  Lord  :  being  ready  always  to  give  answer  to  every  man 
that  asketh  you  a  reason  concerning  the  hope  that  is  in 

(16  you,  yet  with  meekness  and  fear  :  "having  a  good  con- 
scienceT that,  wherein  ye  are  spoken  against,  they  may  be 
put  to  shame  who   revile   your  good   manner  of  life  in 

17  Christ.  "For  it  is  better,  if  the  will  of  God  should  so 
will,  that  ye  suffer    for   well-doing   than    for   evil-doing. 

(18)  "Because  Christ  also  ^suffered  for  sins  once,  the  righteous 
for  the  unrighteous,  that  he  might  bring  us  to  God  ;  be- 
ing put  to  death  in  the  flesh,  but  quickened  in  the  spirit ; 

19  "in  which  also  he  went  and  preached  unto  the  spirits  in 

(20  prison,  "which  aforetime  were  disobedient,  when  the  long- 
suffering  of  God  waited  in  the  days  of  Noah,  while  the 
ark  was  a  preparing,  ^wherein  few,  that  is,  eight  souls,  were 

21) saved  through  water:  "which  also  ^ after  a  true  likeness 
doth  now  save  you,  even  baptism,  not  the  putting  away  of 
the  filth  of  the  flesh,  but  the  ^  interrogation  of  a  good 
conscience  toward  God,  through  the  resurrection  of  Jesus 

'  Many  ancient  authorities  read  died.     ^  Or,  into  luhich  few,  that  is,  eight  souls,  were 
brought  safely  through  water  ^  Or,  in  the  antitype         *Or,  inquiry     Or,  appeal 

A.  V. — 10  will  ;  II  eschew,  .ensue  ;  12  over,  .{are  open),  .prayers,  .against  ;  13  |  fol- 
lowers |  ;  14  happy,  .be.  .afraid  of.. terror;  15  (the).  .  |  God  |  . .  [and] /^i".  .(an),  .of  ;  16 
whereas  |  they  speak  evil  |  [of  you,  as  of  evil  doersj.  .ashamed  that  falsely  accuse.. con- 
versation ;  17  I  be  I  ;  18  For. .(hath),  .just. .unjust,  .by  ;  19  By;  20  sometime,  .[once] 
.  .by  ;  21  II  The  ||  like  figure  j  whereunto  |  ..  ]  us  |  .  .answer.,  by. 


540  /.  PETER.  III.  21. 

(22)  Christ ;  "who  is  on  the  right  hand  of  God,  having-  gone 
into  heaven  ;  angels  and  authorities  and  powers  being 
made  subject  unto  him. 

4(1  Forasmuch  then  as  Christ  suffered  in  the  flesh,  arm 
ye  yourselves  also  with  the  same  ^  mind  ;  for  he  that  hath 
2  suffered  in  the  flesh  hath  ceased  ^  from  sin  ;  "that  ^ye  no 
longer  should  live  the  rest  of  your  time  in  the  flesh  to  the 
(3  lusts  of  men,  but  to  the  w^ill  of  God.  "For  the  time  past 
may  suffice  to  have  wrought  the  desire  of  the  Gentiles, 
and  to  have  walked  in  lasciviousness,  lusts,  winebibbings, 

4  revellings,  carousings,  and  abominable  idolatries  :  "where- 
in they  think  it  strange  that  ye  run  not  with  them  into 

5  the  same  ■* excess  of  riot,  speaking  evil  oi yoii  :  "who  shall 
give  account  to  him  that  is  ready  to  judge  the  quick  and 

6  the  dead.  "For  Unto  this  end  ^was  the  gospel  preached 
even  to  the  dead,  that  they  might  be  judged  according 
to  men  in  the  flesh,  but  live  according  to  God  in  the 
spirit. 

7  But  the  end   of  all  things  is  at  hand :  be  ye  therefore 
(8  of  sound   mind,  and    be   sober  unto  ^  prayer  :  "above  all 

things  being  fervent  in  your  love  among  yourselves  ;  for 
9  love  covereth  a  multitude  of  sins:    "using  hospitality  one 

(10  to  another  without  murmuring  :  "according  as  each  hath 
received  a  gift,  ministering  it  among  yourselves,  as  good 

(II)  stewards  of  the  manifold  grace  of  God  ;  "if  any  man  speak- 
eth,  speaking  as  itjvvere  oracles  of  God  ;  if  any  man  min- 
is t  e  re  t  h ,  m in istcring  as  of  the  strength  which  God  sup- 
plieth :  that  in  all  things  God  may  be  glorified  through 
Jesus  Christ,  whose  is  the  glory  and  the  dominion  "for 
ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

'  Or,  thought        '^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  uitto  si/is.        ^  Or,  he  no  longer  .  .  , 
his  time  ^  Or,  Jlood  ^  Or,  -were  the  good  tidings  preached  ^Gr.  prayers. 

'  Gr.  taito  the  ages  of  the  ages. 

A.V. — 22  is.  .(and). Cii.  iv.  i  (hath). .  [for  us],  .likewise  ;  2  ||  he  || . .  || ///V  ||  ;  i\oiour 

life].. (us).  .|  will  |.  .when  we.  .excess of  wine. . banquet ings  ;  4  to  ;  6  for.  .cause,  .also. . 
them  that  are  ;  7  sober. .watch  ;  8  [And],  .have,  .charity,  .charity  |  shall  cover  |  the  ;  9 
Use. .  Igrudginp  I  ;  10  every  man.  .the  ..((•rr;/ .w)  minister  the  same  one  to  another;  li 
speak,  {let  him)  speak .  .(the).  .  minister,  let  him  do  it. .  ability . .  giveth  . .  to  whom  be  praise. 


V.  5-  I'  PETER.  541 

12  Beloved,  think  it  not  strange  concerning  the  fiery  trial 
among  you,  which   cometh   upon  you    to   prove  you,  as 

13)  though  a  strange  thing  happened  unto  you  :   "but  inso- 
much as  ye   are  partakers  of  Christ's  sufferings,  rejoice  ; 
that  at  the  revelation  of  his  glory  also  ye  may  rejoice 
(14) with  exceeding  joy.      "If  ye  are  reproached  ^for  the  name 
of  Christ,  blessed  are  ye  ;  because  the  Spirit  of  glory  and 

(15  the  Spirit  of  God  resteth  upon  you.  "For  let  none  of  you 
suffer  as  a  murderer,  or  a   thief,  or  an   evil-doer,  or  as  a 

16  meddler  in  other  men's  matters  :  "but  if  a  man  suffer  as  a 
Christian,  let  him   not   be   ashamed  ;  but  let  him  glorify 

17)  God  in  this  name.  "For  the  time  is  come  for  judgement 
to  begin  at  the  house  of  God  :  and  if  it  begin  first  at  us, 
what  shall  be  the  end  of  them  that  obey  not  the  gospel 

(18  of  God?     "And  if  the  righteous  is  scarcely  saved,  where 

(19  shall  the  ungodly  and  sinner  appear?  "Wherefore  let 
them  also  that  suffer  according  to  the  will  of  God  com- 
mit their  souls  in  well-doina  unto  a  faithful  Creator. 
5(1  The  elders  therefore  among  you  I  exhort,  who  am  a 
fellow-elder,  and  a  witness  of  the  sufferings  of  Christ,  who 
am  also  a  partaker  of  the  glory  that  shall  be  revealed  : 

(2  "Tend  the  flock  of  God  which  is  among  you,  ~ exercising 
the  oversight,  not  of  constraint,  but  willingly,  ^  according 
unto  God  ;  nor  yet  for  filthy  lucre,  but  of  a  ready  mind  ; 

(3  "neither  as  lording  it  over  the  charge  allotted  to  you,  but 

4  making  yourselves  ensamples  to  the  flock.      "And  when 

the  chief  Shepherd  shall  be  manifested,  ye  shall  receive 

(5)  the  crown  of  glory  that  fadeth  not  away.  "^  Likewise,  ye 
younger,  be  subject  unto  the  elder.  Yea,  all  of  you  gird 
yourselves  with  humility,  to  serve  one  another  :  for  God 

'  Gr.  in.  '^  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  exercising  the  oversight.  ^  Some 

ancient  authorities  omit  according  unto  God.  ''Or,  Liketoise  .  .  .  elder ;  yea, 

all  of  you  one  to  another.      Gird  yourselves  with  hjimilify 


A.  V. — 12  is.  .try.,  some  ;  13  inasmuch,  .when,  .shall  be  revealed,  .be  glad  ;  14  be.. 
Tiappy..for.  .[on  their  part  he  is  evil  spoken  of,  but  on  your  part  he  is  glorified]  ;  15 
But.  .(«j).  .(<7.f)..  busybody  ;   16  Yet.  .«;n'.  .on. .  |  behalf  |  ;   17  that,  .must  ;   18  be.  .(the)  ; 

19  (the  keeping  of),  .{to  hini)..\z.^. Ch.  v.  i    |  which  |  (are),  .(also)  an  elder,  .(and)  ; 

2  Feed,  .taking,  .{thereof),  .by.  .not  ;  3  being  lords.  .{God's)  heritage,  .being  ;  4  appear 
,.a;  5  submit  yourselves,  .[be  subject].  .||  to  1|.  .(and)  be  clothed. 


542  /.  PETER.  V.  5. 

resisteth    the    proud,   but   giveth    grace  to   the    humble. 

6  "Humble  yourselves  therefore  under  the  mighty  hand  of 

7  God,  that  he  may  exalt  you  in  due  time  ;   "Casting  all  your 
(8  anxiety  upon  him,  because  he  careth  for  you.     "Be  sober, 

be  watchful :   your  adversary  the  devil,  as  a  roaring  lion, 

9  walketh    about,  seeking  whom  he   may  devour  :    "whom 

withstand  stedfast  in  ^your  faith,  knowing  that  the  same 

sufferings  are  ^  accomplished  in  your  ^  brethren  who  are  in 

(10)  the  world.      "And  the  God  of   all  grace,  who  called  you 

unto  his  eternal  glory  in  Christ,  after  that  ye  have  suffered 

a  little  while,  shall  himself  "^  perfect,  stablish,  strengthen 

(n  ^you.    "To  him  ^<?the  dominion  *^for  ever  and  ever.    Amen. 

12)      By  Silvanus,  ''our  faithful  brother,  as  I  account  him,  I 

have   written  unto  you   briefly,  exhorting,  and  testifying 

that  this  is  the  true  grace  of  God:   stand  ye  fast  therein. 

13  "^She  that   is  in  Babylon,  elect  together  with  you,   salut- 

(14  eth  you  ;  and  so  doth  Mark  my  son.      "Salute  one  another 

with  a  kiss  of  love. 

Peace  be  unto  you  all  that  arc  in  Christ. 

'  Or,  ///('  '- Gx.  being  accomplished.  '■' Gx.  brotherhood.  •*  Or,  restore 

'=  Many  ancient  authorities  add  settle.         ^  Gr.  imto  the  ages  of  the  ages.  ''  Gr. 

the.  *  That  is,  The  church,  or.  The  sister. 

A.V. — and;  ycarc.for;  8  vigilant  ;  [because];  9  resist.  .||  the  ||.  .afflictions,  .that  ;  10 
But.  .(hath).  .|  us  |.  .by.. [Jesus],  .(make). .  [settle]  (j'ott)  ;  11  [glory  and]  ;  12  a.  .suppose 
.  .wherein  ;  13  The  church,  .at.  .elected. .  Marcus  ;  14  Greet  (ye),  .charity,  .with. .  [Jesus. 
Amen]. 


THE    SECOND    EPISTLE    GENERAL    OF 

PETER. 


1  (i)  ^  Simon  Peter,  a  ^  servant  and  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  to 
them  that  have  obtained  ^a  Hke  precious  faith  with  us  in 
the  righteousness  of  *our  God  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ: 

2)  "Grace  to  you  and  peace  be  multipHed  in  the  knowledge  of 

(3  God  and  of  Jesus  our  Lord  ;  "seeing  that  his  divine  power 

hath  granted  unto  us  all  things  that  pertain  unto  life  and 

godliness,  through  the  knowledge  of  him   that  called  us 

4)^  by  his  own  glory  and  virtue  ;  "whereby  he  hath  granted 
unto  us  his  precious  and  exceeding  great  promises  ;  that 
through  these  ye  may  become  partakers'  of  ^  the  divine 
nature,  having  escaped  from  the  corruption  that  is  in  the 

5  world  by  lust.  "Yea,  and  for  this  very  cause  adding  on 
^  yo^'^  p3-rt  all  diligence,  in  your  faith  supply  virtue  ;  and  in 

eyoiir  virtue  knowledge  ;  "and  m yoin-  knowledge  "temper- 
ance ;  and  m  yotcr  ^temperance  patience  ;  and  in  yoiii^-  pa- 

7  tience  godliness  ;   "and  m  your  godliness  love  of  the  breth- 

8  ren  ;  and  m your  love  of  the  brethren  love.  "For  if  these 
things  are  yours  and  abound,  they  make  you  to  be  not 
idle  nor  unfruitful  unto  the  knowledge  of  our  Lord  Jesus 

(9  Christ.  "For  he  that  lacketh  these  things  is  blind,  ^  see- 
ing  only  what  is  near,  having  forgotten  the  cleansing  from 

io)his  old  sins.  "Wherefore,  brethren,  give  the  more  diligence 
to  make  your  calling  and  election  sure  :  for  if  ye  do  these 

nothings,  ye  shall  never  stumble  :    "for  thus  shall  be  richly 

'  Many  ancient  authorities  read  Symcon.  '^  Gr.  bondservant.  ^Gr.  aji  equally 

precious.  •*  Or,  our  God  and  the  Saviour  '■>  Some  ancient  authorities  read 

through  glory  and  virtue.  ^  Or,  a  ''  Or,  self-control  *  Or,  closing  his  eyes 

A.  V. — Ch.  I.  I  (an),  .through  ;  2  unto,  .through  ;  3  According  as.  .given,  .(hath). . 
I  to  I  ;  4  are  given,  .by.. might  be. .  through  ;  5  beside,  .giving,  .add  to.  .  to  ;  6  to.  .to. . 
to  ;  7  to.  .brotherly  kindness,  .to  brother! 3-  kindness  charity  ;  8  be  in  )'Ou.  .that  ye  shall 
neither.,  barren. .  in  ;  9  But.,  (and)  cannot  see  afar  off,  (and)  hath.,  that  he  was  purged  ; 
TO  rather,  .fall  ;   11  so  an.  .ministered. 


544  ^^-  PETER.  I.  ii. 

supplied  unto  you  the  entrance  into  the  eternal  kingdom 
of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ. 

(i2)  Wherefore  I  shall  be  ready  always  to  put  you  in  re- 
membrance of  these   things,  though  ye  know  them,  and 

13  are  established  in  the  truth  which  is  with  you.  "And  I 
think  it  right,  as  long  as    I   am  in  this  tabernacle,  to  stir 

(14  you  up  by  putting  you  in  remembrance  ;  "knowing  that 
the  putting  off  of  my  tabernacle  cometh  swiftly,  even  as 

15  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  signified  unto  me.  "Yea,  I  will  give 
diligence  that  at  every  time  ye  may  be  able  after  my  ^  de- 

16  cease  to  call  these  things  to  remembrance.  "For  we  did 
not  follow  cunningly  devised  fables,  when  we  made  known 
unto  you  the  power  and  ^  coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

17  but  we  were  eyewitnesses  of  his  majesty.  "For  he  ^re- 
ceived from  God  the  Father  honour  and  glory,  when 
there  "^came  such  a  voice  to  him  from  the  excellent  glory, 
This  is  my  beloved  Son,  in  whom    I    am  well  pleased  : 

(18)  "and  this  voice  we  ourselves  heard  ^come  out  of  heaven, 

(19) when  we  were  with  him  in   the   holy   mount.       "And  we 

have  the  word  of  prophecy  made  more  sure  ;  whereunto 

ye  do  well  that  ye  take  heed,  as  unto  a  lamp  shining  in  a 

^dark  place,  until  the  day  dawn,  and  the  day-star  arise  in 

(20  your  hearts  :  "knowing  this  first,  that  no  prophecy  of  scrip- 

(2i)ture  is  of  '^private  interpretation.     "For  no  prophecy  ever 

^came  by  the  will  of  man  :  but  men  spake  from  God,  being 

moved  by  the  '^  Holy  Ghost. 

g(i)      But  there  arose  false  prophets  also  among  the  people, 

as  among  you  also  there  shall  be  false  teachers,  who  shall 

privily  bring  in  ^"destructive  heresies,  denying  even  the 

Master    that    bought    them,    bringing   upon    themselves 

•  Or,  de^artur£  '^  Gr.  presence.  •^  Gr.  having  received.  "*  Gr.  '.aas 

brought  .  .  .  by  the  majcsiic  glory.  '■'Gx.  brought.  ^  Gx.  squalid.  'Or, 

special        *  Gr.  was  brought.  ^  Or,  Holy  Spirit  '**  Or,  sects  of  perdition 


A.  V. — abundantly,  .everlasting  ;  12  will  [not]. .  |  negligent  | .  .be.  .present  ;  13  Yea 
..meet  ;  14  shortly  I  must  put.  .{this),  .hath  shewed  ;  15  Moreover,  .endeavour,  .have. . 
always  in  ;  16 have,  .followed  ;  18 (which)  came  from  ;  19  also  a.  .light  (that)  shineth  ;  20 

(the). .(any)  ;  21  (the). .not  in  old  time..|  holy  |.  .{Qi)..{as  they)  were. Cil.  11.  i  were.  . 

even,  .damnable.  .Lord,  .(and)  bring. 


II.  13.  //.  PETER.  545 

2  swift  destruction.  "And  many  shall  follow  their  lascivious 
doings ;  by  reason  of  whom  the  way  of  the  truth  shall  be 

3  evil  spoken  of.  "And  in  covetousness  shall  they  with 
feigned  words  make  merchandise  of  you  :  whose  sentence 
now   from    of    old   linofereth    not,   and   their    destruction 

o  . 

(4  slumbereth  not.  "For  if  God  spared  not  angels  when 
they  sinned,  but  ^cast  them  down  to  ^hell,  and  committed 
them  to  ^pits  of   darkness,  to  be  reserved  unto    judge- 

(5  ment ;  "and  spared  not  the  ancient  world,  but  preserved 
Noah  with  seven  others,  "^a  preacher  of  righteousness, 
when  he  brought  a  flood  upon  the  world  of  the  ungodly  ; 

(6  "and  turning  the  cities  of  Sodom  and  Gomorrah  into 
ashes  condemned  them  with  an  overthrow,  having  made 
them  an  example  unto  those  that  should  live  ungodly  ; 

7  "and  delivered  righteous  Lot,  sore  distressed  by  the  lasciv- 

8  ious  life  of  the  wicked  "(for  that  righteous  man  dwelling 
among  them,  in  seeing  and  hearing,  ^  vexed  his  righteous 

9  soul  from  day  to  day  with  //^^zr  lawless  deeds)  :  "the  Lord 
knoweth  how  to  deliver  the  godly  out  of  temptation,  and 
to  keep  the  unrighteous  under  punishment  unto  the  day 

(lo  of  judgement ;  "but  chiefly  them  that  walk  after  the  flesh 
in  the  lust  of  defilement,  and  despise  dominion.      Daring, 

(ii)selfwilled,  they  tremble  not  to  rail  at  '^dignities  :  "where- 
as angels,  though  greater  in  might  and  power,  bring  not  a 

(12  railing  judgement  against  them  before  the  Lord.  "But 
these,  as  creatures  without  reason,  born  '^mere  animals 
^  to  be  taken  and  destroyed,  railing  in  matters  whereof 
they  are  ignorant,  shall  in  their  ^destroying  surely  be  de- 

(13  stroyed,  "suffering  wrong  as  the  hire  of  wrong-doing  ;   nie^i 

'  Or,  cast  them  into  dungeons         '^  Gr.  Tartarus.         *  Some  ancient  authorities  read 
chains.  *  Gr.  a  herald.  ^  Gr.  tormented.  ^  Gr.  glories.  "^  Gr.  natural. 

^  Or,  to  take  and  to  destroy  ^  Or,  corruption 

A. v. — 2  I  pernicious  ways  |  ;  3  through,  .judgment,  .a  long  time,  .damnation  ;  4  (the) 
.  .that,  .delivered. .into|  chains  I ;  5  old.  .saved,  .the  eighth /^;-jiJ«.  .bringing  (in)  the  ;  6 
Gomorrha.  .making,  .ensample.  .(after)  ;  7  just,  .vexed  with,  .filth}' conversation  ;  Sun- 
lawful  ;  9  [temptations  I . .  reserve,  .unjust,  .to  be  punished  ;  louncleanness.  .government. 
Presumptuous  {are  ///iy) ..  are ..  afraid  ..  speak  evil  of;  11  (which  are),  .accusation  ;  12 
natural  brute  beasts,  made. .  speak  evil  of  the  things  that,  .understand  not;  (and). .  [utterly 
perish  I  .  .(own)  [;  corruption  I  ;  13  (And)  |  shall  receive  |  .  .reward ..  unrighteousness,  (aj) 
they. 


546  //.  PETER.  11.  13. 

that  count  it  pleasure  to  revel  in  the  day-time,  spots  and 
blemishes,  revelliniJ  in  their  Move-feasts  while  they  feast 

(14  with  you  ;  "having  eyes  full  of  ^adultery,  and  that  cannot 
cease  from  sin  ;  enticing;-  unstedfast  souls  ;  havin^^  a  heart 

(15  exercised    in    covetousness ;    children    of    cursing;     "for- 

saking  the  right  way,  they  went  astray,  having  follo\ved 

the  way  of  Balaam  the  so7i  of  ^  Beor,  who  loved  the  hire 

16  of  wrong-doing ;   "but  he  was  rebuked  for  his  own  trans- 

gression  :  a  dumb  ass  spake  with  man's  voice  and  stayed 

(17  the  madness  of  the  prophet.  "These  are  springs  without 
water,  and  mists  driven  by  a  storm  ;  for  whom  the  black- 

(18  ness  of  darkness  hath  been  reserved.  "For,  uttering  great 
swelling  zuords  of  vanity,  they  entice  in  the  lusts  of  the 
flesh,  by  lasciviousness,  those  who  are  just  escaping  from 

(19) them  that  live  in  error;  "promising  them  liberty,  while 
they  themselves  are  bondservants  of  corruption  ;  for  of 
■^whom  a  man  is  overcome,  of  the  same  is  he  also  brought 
20  into  bondage.  "For  if,  after  they  have  escaped  the  de- 
filements of  the  world  through  the  knowledge  of  ^the 
Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  they  are.  again  entangled 
therein  and   overcome,    the   last   state   is  become  worse 

(21  with  them  than  the  first.  "For  it  were  better  for  them 
not  to  have  known  the  way  of  righteousness,  than,  after 
knowing  it,  to  turn  back  from   the  holy  commandment 

(22  delivered  unto  them.  "It  has  happened  unto  them  ac- 
cording to  the  true  proverb.  The  dog  turning  to  his  own 
vomit  again,  and  the  sow  that  had  washed  to  wallowing 
in  the  mire. 

3  I)      This  is  now,  beloved,  the  second  epistle  that   I   write 

'  Many  ancient  authorities  read  deceivings.        -Gr.  an  adulteress.       ^  Many  ancient 
authorities  read  Bosor.  •*  Or,  what  *  Many  ancient  authorities  read  our. 

A.V. —  riot,  .(///^y  rtr^).  .sporting  themselves  with,  .(own)  |  deceivings  |  ;  14  beguiling 
unstable,  .an.  .(they)  have.. with  |  covetous  practices  |  ;  cursed  ;  15  (Which)  |  have  for- 
saken I  .  .(and)  are  gone,  .following..  |  Hosor  |  .  .wages,  .unrighteousness  ;  16  iniquity  : 
the.,  speaking,  .forbad  ;  17  wells..  |  clouds  |  (that  are)  carried  with,  .tempest ;  to.. mist 
..is.. [for  ever];  18  (when  they)  speak .  .allure  \!ic\xo\x^..  through  (wwr/^)  wantonness.  . 
that  were  |  clean  escaped  |  ..who  ;  19  (they)  promise,  .(the)  servants,  .in  ;  20  pollutions 
.  .latter  end.  .beginning  ;  21  had  been,  .(they)  have  known;  22  [But],  is.  .(/j)  turned .. 
was.  .(her). 


III.  12.  //.  PETER.  547 

unto  you  ;  and  in  both  of  them  I  stir  up  your  sincere 
(2) mind   by   putting  you  in   remembrance  ;   "that   ye  should 

remember  the  words  which  were  spoken  before  by  the  holy 

prophets,  and  the  commandment  of  the  Lord  and  Saviour 
(3) through  your  apostles:   "knowing  this  first,  that  Mn  the 

last  days  mockers  shall  come  with  mockery,  walking  after 
4  their  own  lusts,  "and  saying.  Where  is  the  promise  of  his 

"coming?  for,  from  the  day  that  the  fathers  fell  asleep, 

all  things  continue  as  they  were  from  the  beginning  of 
(5) the  creation.      "For  this  they  wilfully   forget,  that  there 

were  heavens  from  of  old,  and  an  earth  compacted  out  of 
6  water  and  ^amidst  water,  by  the  w^ord  of  God  ;   "by  which 

means   the  world  that  then   was,  being  overflowed  with 

7)  water,  perished:  "but  the  heavens  that  now  are,  and  the 
earth,  by  the  same  word  have  been  "* stored  up  for  fire, 
being  reserved  against  the  day  of  judgement  and  de- 
struction of  ungodly  men. 

8)  But  forget  not  this  one  thing,  beloved,  that  one  day  is 
with  the  Lord  as  a  thousand  years,  and  a  thousand  years 

(9  as  one  day.  "The  Lord  is  not  slack  concerning  his 
promise,  as  some  count  slackness  ;  but  is  longsuffering  to 
you-ward,  not   wishing  that   any  should   perish,  but   that 

(lo  all  should  come  to  repentance.  "But  the  day  of  the  Lord 
will  come  as  a  thief  ;  in  the  which  the  heavens  shall  pass 
away  with  a  great  noise,  and  the  ^elements  shall  be  dis- 
solved with  fervent  heat,  and  the   earth   and  the  works 

II) that  are  therein  shall  be  ''burned  up.  "Seeing  that  these 
things  are  thus  all  to  be  dissolved,  what  manner  of  per- 

12  sons  ought  ye  to  be  in  all  holy  living  and  godliness,  "look- 
ing for  and  "  earnestly   desiring  the  "coming  of  the    day 

'  Gr.  in  the  last  of  the  days.  -  Gr.  presence.  ^  Or,  through  ■*  Or,  stored  -with 

fire         °  Or,  heavenly  bodies  '^  The  most  ancient  manuscripts  read  discovered. 

'  Or,  hastening 

A.  V. — Ch.  III.  I  which.. pure  minds,  .way  of  ;  2  may  be  mindful  of.  .(of). .of  |  us  ( 
(the)  ;  3  (there). .  scofTers  ;  4  since  ;  5  willingly  are  ignorant  of .  .(the),  .the.  .standing. . 
(the),  .in  (the)  ;  6  Whereby  ;  7  which,  .are  kept  in  store,  .unto,  .perdition  ;  S  be.,  igno- 
rant of  ;  9  (men).  .  |  us- ward  ]  ..willing  ;  10  [in  the  night]. .  |  melt  [ .  .also  ;  11  |  then  |.. 
shall,  .conversation  ;   12  hasting  unto. 


548  //.  PETER.  111.  12. 

of  God,  by  reason  of  which  the  heavens  being  on 
fire  shall  be  dissolved,  and  the  ^  elements  shall  melt  with 
13) fervent  heat  ?  "But,  according  to  his  promise,  we  look  for 
new  heavens  and  a  new  earth,  wherein  dwelleth  right- 
eousness. 

14  Wherefore,  beloved,  seeing  that  ye  look  for  these  things, 
o-jve  diligence   that  ye  may  be   found  in  peace,  without 

15  spot  and  blameless  in  his  sight.  "And  account  that  the 
longsuffering  of  our  Lord  is  salvation  ;  even  as  our  be- 
loved brother  Paul  also,  according  to   the  wisdom  given 

16  to  him,  wrote  unto  you;  "as  also  in  all  his  epistles,  speak- 
ing in  them  of  these  things  ;  wherein  are  some  things 
hard  to  be  understood,  which  the  ignorant  and  unstedfast 
wrest,  as  they  do  also  the  other  scriptures,  unto  their  own 

(17) destruction.  "Ye  therefore,  beloved,  knowing  these  tilings 
beforehand,  beware  lest,  being  carried  away  with  the 
error  of  the  wicked,  ye  fall  from  your  own  stedfastness. 

(18  "But  grow  in  the  grace  and  knowledge  of  our  Lord  and 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ.  To  him  be  the  glory  both  now  and 
"for  ever.     Amen. 

1  Or,  heavenly  bodies  '^  Gr.  ?/;//('  l//e  day  of  eternity. 

A.  V. — wherein;  13  Nevertheless;  14  such. .be  diligent. .of  him;  15  unto,  .hath 
written  ;  16  |  in  which  |  ..they  that  are  unlearned,  .unstable  ;  17  (seeing  ye)  know.,  be- 
fore, .(also),  .led  ;  18  {in  the). 


THE    FIRST    EPISTLE    GENERAL    OF 

JOHN. 


1  (I       That  which   was   from   the  beginning,  that  which  we 

have  heard,  that  which  we  have  seen  with  our  eyes,  that 
which  we  beheld,  and  our  hands  handled,  concerning  the 

(2)^  Word  of  life  "(and  the  life  was  manifested,  and  we  have 
seen,  and  bear  witness,  and  declare  unto  you  the  life,  the 
eternal  lifcy  which  was  with  the  Father,  and  was  mani- 
3  fested  unto  us)  ;  "that  which  we  have  seen  and  heard  de- 
clare we  unto  you  also,  that  ye  also  may  have  fellowship 
with  us  :  yea,  and  our  fellowship  is  with  the  Father,  and 

(4)  with  his  Son  Jesus  Christ:  "and  these  things  we  write, 
that  ~our  joy  may  be  fulfilled. 

5  And  this  is  the  message  which  we  have  heard  from  him, 
and  announce  unto  you,  that  God  is  light,  and  in  him  is 

6  no  darkness  at  all.  "If  we  say  that  we  have  fellowship 
with  him,  and  walk  in  the  darkness,  we  lie,  and  do  not 

(7  the  truth:  "but  if  we  walk  in  the  light,  as  he  is  in  the 
light,  we  have  fellowship  one  with  another,  and  the  blood 

8  of  Jesus  his  Son  cleanseth  us  from  all  sin.  "If  we  say  that 
we  have  no  sin,  we  deceive  ourselves,  and  the  truth  is  not 

9  in  us.  "If  we  confess  our  sins,  he  is  faithful  and  righteous 
to  forcjive  us  our  sins,  and  to  cleanse  us  from  all  unrio-ht- 

lo  eousness.  "If  we  say  that  we  have  not  sinned,  we  make 
him  a  liar,  and  his  word  is  not  in  us. 

2  I)       My  little  children,  these  things  write  I  unto  you,  that 

ye  may  not  sin.     And  if  any  man  sin,  we  have  an  ^  Advo- 

(2  cate  with  the  Father,  Jesus  Christ  the  righteous  :  "and  he 

is  the  propitiation  for  our  sins  ;  and  not  for  ours  only,  but 

'  Or,  7vord        '^  Many  ancient  authorities  read  your.         ^  Or,  Comforter     Or,  Helper 
Gr.  Paraclete. 

A.  V. — Ch.  I.  I  have  looked  upon.  .(have),  .of  ;  2  For.  .(iV). .  shew,  .that  ;  3  truly  ;  4 
unto  you  |  . .  |  your  |  .  .full  ;  5  then.  .of.  .declare  ;  7  [Christ]  ;  9  just. 


550  /.  JOHN.  II.  2. 

(3)  also  for  the  whole  world.     "And  hereby  know  we  that  we 

4  know  him,  if  we  keep  his  commandments.  "He  that  saith, 
I  .know  him,  and  keepeth  not  his  commandments,  is  a  liar, 

5  and  the  truth  is  not  in  him  :  "but  whoso  keepeth  his  word, 
in  him  verily  hath  the  love  of  God  been  perfected.    Here- 

(6  by  know  we  that  we  are  in  him  :  "he  that  saith  he  abideth 
in  him  ouo^ht  himself  also  to  walk  even  as  he  walked. 

(7)  Beloved,  no  new  commandment  write  I  unto  you,  but 
an  old  commandment  which  ye  had  from  the  beginning : 
the  old  commandment  is  the  word  which  ye  heard. 
8)  "Again,  a  new  commandment  wTite  I  unto  you,  which 
thing  is  true  in  him  and  in  you  ;  because  the  darkness  is 
9  passing  away,  and  the  true  light  already  shineth.  "He 
that  saith  he  is  in  the  liorht,  and  hateth  his  brother,  is  in 

lo  the  darkness  even  until  now.  "He  that  loveth  his  brother 
abideth  in  the  light,  and  there  is  none  occasion  of  stum- 
(II  bling  in  him.  "But  he  that  hateth  his  brother  is  in  the 
darkness,  and  walketh  in  the  darkness,  and  knoweth  not 
whither  he  goeth,  because  the  darkness  hath  blinded  his 
eyes. 

12  I  write  unto  you,  my  little  children,  because  your  sins 

13  are  forgiven  you  for  his  name's  sake.  "I  write  unto  you, 
fathers,  because  ye  know  him  which  is  from  the  beginning. 
I  write  unto  you,  young  men,  because  ye  have  overcome 
the   evil  one.     ^  I   have  written   unto  you,  little  children, 

14  because  ye  know  the  Fathen  ^  "I  have  written  unto  you, 
fathers,  because  ye  know  him  which  is  from  the  begin- 
ning. ^  I  have  written  unto  you,  young  men,  because  ye 
are  strong,  and  the  word  of  God  abideth  in  you,  and  ye 

15  have  overcome  the  evil  one.  "Love  not  the  world,  neither 
the   things   that  are  in  the  world.      If   any.  man  love  the 

16  world,  the  love  of  the  Father  is  not  in  him.  "For  all  that 
is  in  the  world,  the  lust  of  the  flesh,  and  the  lust  of  the 

'  Ox,I  ■wrote^. 

A.  V. — Ch.  II.  2  {the  sins  of)  ;  3  (do) ;  5  is  ;  6  [so]  ;  7  |  Brethren  |  .  .(have),  [from  the 
beginning]  ;  8  past,  .now  ;  11  (that) ;  13  have  known.,  i/iat  .  .  wicked. .  |  write  | .  .  have 
known  ;   14  have  known,  .//■r//.  .wicked. 


II.  28.  /.  JOHN.  551 

eyes,  and  the  vaing-lory  of  life,  is   not  of   the  Father,  but 
17  is  of  the  world.      "And  the  world  passeth  away,  and  the 

lust  thereof:  but   he  that  doeth  the  will  of   God  abideth 

for  ever. 
(18       Little  children,  it  is  the  last  hour  :  and  as  ye  heard  that 

antichrist  cometh,  even  now  have  there  arisen  many  anti- 
{i9)christs  ;  whereby  we  know  that  it  is  the  last  hour.     "They 

went  out  from  us,  but  they  were   not  of  us  ;  for  if  they 

had  been  of  us,  they  would  have  continued  with  us  :  but 

tJiey  zvait  out,  that  they  might  be  made  manifest  Miow  that 

20  they  all  are  not  of  us.      "And  ye  have  an  anointing  from 

21  the  Holy  One,  ^and  ye  know  all  things.  "I  have  not 
written  unto  you  because  ye  know  not  the  truth,  but  be- 
cause ye  know  it,  and  ^because  no   lie  is  of   the  truth. 

22  "Who  is  the  liar  but  he  that  denieth  that  Jesus  is  the 
Christ?     This  is  the  antichrist,  even  he  that  denieth  the 

(23  Father  and  the  Son.  "Whosoever  denieth  the  Son,  the 
same  hath  not  the  Father  :  he  that  confesseth  the  Son 

(24  hath  the  Father  also.  "As  for  you,  let  that  abide  in  you 
which  ye  heard  from  the  beginning.  If  that  which  ye 
heard  from  the  beginning  abide  in  you,  ye  also  shall  abide 

(25) in  the  Son,  and  in  the  Father.      "And  this  is  the  promise 

26  which   he   promised  "^us,    even  the   life   eternal.      "These 

things  have   I   written   unto   you   concerning  them   that 

(27  would  lead  you  astray.  "And  as  for  you,  the  anointing 
which  ye  received  of  him  abideth  in  you,  and  ye  need  not 
that  any  one  teach  you  ;  but  as  his  anointing  teacheth 
you  concerning  all  things,  ^and  is  true,  and  is  no  lie,  and 
28  even  as  it  taught  you,  ^ye  abide  in  him.  "And  now,  my 
little  children,  abide  in  him  ;  that,  if  he  shall  be  mani- 
fested,  we  may  have  boldness,  and  not  be  ashamed  '''be- 

'  Or,  that  not  all  a7-e  of  us         ^  Some  very  ancient  authorities  read  and  ye  all  know. 
■'Or,  that  *  Some  ancient  authorities  read  jv«.  *  Or,  so  it  is  true,  and  is 

no  lie  ;  atid  even  as  ^'c.  ''  Or,  abide  ve  ''  Gr.  from  him. 

A.V. — 16  pride  ;  18  time.  .(have),  .shall  come.  .are.  .time  ;  19  {no  doubt),  .were  ;  20  But 
..unction;  2i|]that||;  22  a.. He;  22,[but'].  .acknowledgeth  ;  24  [therefore],  .(have),  .(have) 
..shall  remain  ..  continue  ;  25  that  .  .(hath)  ;  26  seduce;  27  But.  .(have).  .  man  ..  |  the 
same  I  .  .of .  .truth,  .(hath).  .  I  shall  |  ;  28  |  when  |  .  .appear,  .confidence. 


552  /.  JOHN.  II.  2'^. 

29  fore  him  at  his  ^  coming.  "If  ye  know  that  he  is  righteous, 
~ye  know  that  every  one  also  that  doeth  righteousness  is 
begotten  of  liim. 
3(1  Behold  what  manner  of  love  the  Father  hath  bestowed 
upon  us,  that  we  should  be  called  children  of  God :  and 
stich  we  are.      F'or  this  cause  the  world  knoweth  us  not" 

(2  because  it  knew  him  not.  "Beloved,  now  are  we  children 
of  God,  and  it  is  not  yet  made  manifest  what  we  shall  be. 
We  know  that,   if  ^he   shall  be  manifested,  we  shall  be 

3  like  him  ;  for  we  shall  see  him  even  as  he  is.  "And  every 
one  that  hath  this  hope  set  on  him  purifieth  himself,  even 

4  as  he  is  pure.      "Every  one  that  doeth  sin  doeth  also  law- 
(5  lessness  :  and  sin  is  lawlessness.      "And  ye  know  that  he 

was  manifested  to  '*take  away  sins  ;  and  in  him  is  no  sin. 

6  "Whosoever  abideth  in  him  sinneth  not :  whosoever  sin- 

7  neth  hath  not  seen  him,  neither  ^knoweth  him.  "J^ 
little  children,  let  no  man  lead  you  astray:  he  that  doeth 

8j  righteousness  is  righteous,  even  as  he  is  righteous:  "he 
that  doeth  sin  is  of  the  devil  ;  for  the  devil  sinneth  from 
the  beginning.  To  this  end  was  the  Son  of  God  mani- 
fested,   that   he   might  destroy   the   works   of   the  devil. 

9  "Whosoever  is  begotten  of  God  doeth  no  sin,  because  his 
seed  abideth  in  him  :  and  he  cannot  sin,  because  he  is 

10  begotten  of  God.  "In  this  the  children  of  God  are  mani- 
fest, and  the  children  of  the  devil  :  whosoever  doeth  not 
righteousness  is  not  of   God,  neither  he  that   loveth  not 

11  his  brother.  "For  this  is  the  message  which  ye  heard 
from  the  beginning,  that  we   should   love   one  another  : 

(12  "not   as  Cain  was  of   the  evil   one,  and  slew  his  brother. 
And  wherefore  slew  he  him  ?     Because  his  works  were 
evil,  and  his  brother's  ricrhteous. 
(13(14       Marvel  not,  brethren,  if  the  world   hateth   you.      "We 

^  Gx.  presence.  "^  Ox ,  knoio  ye  ^Ox,iJ_  ■*  Or,  hear  sins  '•>  Ox  Jiath  known 

A.V. — 29  born. Ch.  hi.  i  (the)  sons,  .therefore  ;  2  (the)  sons.  .doth,  .appear,  .[but] 

..when,  .appear  ;  3man..in;  4  Whosoever  committcth  .  .transp:resseth.  .the  law  :  for  . 
the  transgression  of  the  law  ;  5  [our]  ;  6  ||  known  ||  ;  7  deceive  ;  8  committeth.  .For.,  pur- 
pose ;  9  born.. doth  not  commit,  .for.  .remaineth.  .born  ;  10  doth;  11  that;  \2{ivJw).. 
that  wicked,  .(own)  ;  13  [mv].  .hate. 


IV.  4-  I'  JOHN.  553 

know  that  we  have  passed  out  of  death  into  Hfe,  because 
we  love  the   brethren.       He   that   loveth  not   abideth   in 

15  death.  "Whosoever  hateth  his  brother  is  a  murderer: 
and  ye  know  that  no  murderer  hath  eternal  life  abiding  in 

(i6  him.  "Hereby  know  we  love,  because  he  laid  down  his 
life  for  us  :  and  we  ought  to  lay  down  our  lives  for  the 

(17  brethren.  "But  whoso  hath  the  world's  goods,  and  be- 
holdeth  his  brother  in  need,  and  shutteth  up  his  compas- 
sion from  him,  how  doth  the  love  of  God  abide  in  him  ? 

(18  "i^  little  children,  let  us  not  love  in   word,  neither  with 

(19  the  tongue  ;  but  in  deed  and  truth.  "Hereby  shall  we 
know  that  we  are  of  the  truth,  and  shall  ^  assure  our  heart 

20  before  him,  "whereinsoever  our  heart  condemn  us ;  be- 
cause  God  is  greater   than    our  heart,  and  knoweth  all 

(21) things.      "Beloved,  if  our  heart  condemn  us  not,  we  have 

22  boldness  toward  God  ;  "and  whatsoever  we  ask,  we  re- 
ceive of  him,  because  we  keep  his  commandments,  and  do 

23  the  things  that  are  pleasing  in  his  sight.  "And  this  is  his 
commandment,  that  we  should  ^believe  in  the  name  of  his 
Son  Jesus  Christ,  and  love  one  another,  even  as  he  gave 

24  us  commandment.  "And  he  that  keepeth  his  command- 
ments abideth  in  him,  and  he  in  him.  And  hereby  we 
know  that  he  abideth  in  us,  by  the  Spirit  which  he  gave 
us. 

4  I       Beloved,  believe  not  every  spirit,  but  prove  the  spirits, 

whether  they  are  of  God  :  because  many  false  prophets 

2  are  gone  out  into  the  world.    "Hereby  know  ye  the  Spirit 

of  God  :  every  spirit  which  confesseth  that  Jesus  Christ  is 

(3)Come   in   the    flesh   is   of  God  :   "and    every   spirit  which 

^confesseth  not  Jesus  is  not  of  God  :  and  this  is  the  spirit 

of  the  antichrist,  whereof  ye  have  heard  that  it  cometh  ; 

4  and  now  it  is  in  the  world  already,      "Ye  are  of  God,  my 

'  Gr.  persuade.  '^  Gr.  believe  the  name.  ^  Some  ancient  authorities  read 

annulleth  Jesus. 

A.  V. — 14  f  rom . .  unto. .  [/izj-  brother];  16  perceive,  .(the).  .(^/  God)\   17  this.. good., 
seeth..  have.,  (bowels  ^/).  .dwelleth  ;  18  in.. (in);    19  [And]..|  hearts  |  ;    20  |  For  if  |  ; 

21   (//i^w)..  confidence  ;  22  those;  23   on  ;  24  dwelleth.  .hath  given. Ch.  iv.i    try;  2 

that  ;  3  that.  .[that].  .[Christ  is  come  in  the  flesh],  .that,  .should  come.  .(even). 


554  /•  JOHN.  IV.  4. 

little  children,  and  have  overcome  them :  because  greater 
5  is  he  that  is  in  you  than  he  that  is  in   the  world.      "They 

are  of  the  world  :  therefore  speak  they  as  of  the  world, 
6)  and  the  world  heareth  them.      "We  are  of  God  :  he  that 

knoweth  God  heareth  us ;  he  who  is  not  of  God  heareth 

us  not.      By   this   we   know   the   spirit  of   truth,  and   the 

spirit  of  error. 

7  Beloved,  let  us  love  one  another  :  for  love  is  of  God  ; 
and  every  one  that  loveth  is  begotten  of  Cjod,  and  know- 

8  eth  God.      "He  that  loveth  not   knoweth  not   God;  for 
(9) God  is  love.      "Herein  was  the  love  of   God   manifested 

^  in  us,  that  God  hath  sent  his  only  begotten  Son  into  the 
10  world,  that  we  might  live  through  him.      "Herein  is  love, 

not  that  we  loved  God,  but  that  he  loved  us,  and  sent  his 
1 1)  Son  to  be  the  propitiation  for  our  sins,      "Beloved,  if  God 

12  so  loved  us,  we  also  ought  to  love  one  another.  "No  man 
hath  beheld   God   at  any  time  :  if  we  love  one  another, 

13  God  abideth  in  us,  and  his  love  is  perfected  in  us  :  "hereby 
know  we  that  we  abide  in  him,  and  he  in  us,  because  he 

14  hath  given  us  of  his  Spirit.  "And  we  have  beheld  and 
bear  witness  that  the   Father  hath  sent  the  Son  to  be  the 

15  Saviour  of  the  world.  "Whosoever  shall  confess  that 
Jesus  is  the  Son  of  God,  God  abideth  in  him,  and  he  in 

16  God.  "And  we  know  and  have  believed  the  love  which 
God  hath  ^  m  us.      God  is  love  ;  and   he  that   abideth  in 

17  love  abideth  in  God,  and  God  abideth  in  him.  "Herein 
is  love  made  perfect  with  us,  that  we  may  have  boldness 
in  the  day  of  judgement;  because  as  he  is,  even  so  are  we 

18  in  this  world.  "There  is  no  fear  in  love  :  but  perfect  love 
casteth  out  fear,  because  fear   hatli  punishment  ;  and   he 

(19  that  feareth  is  not  made  perfect  in  love.      "We  love,  be- 

(20  cause  he  first  loved  us.      "If  a  man  say,  I   love  God,  and 

hateth  his  brother,  he  is  a  liar :  for  he  that  loveth  not  his 

'  Or,  in  our  case 

A.  V. — 6  that..  Hereby  ;  7  born  ;  9  In  this. .  toward.,  (because) ;  12  seen,  .dwelleth  ;  13 
dwell  ;  14  seen.,  do  testify  ;  15  dwelleth  ;  16  li;ive  known  .  .that .  .to.  .dwelleth.  .dwelleth  ; 
17  our  ;  18  torment  :   rg  [him]. 


V.  14.  /.  JOHN.  555 

brother  whom  he  hath  seen,  ^  cannot  love  God  whom  he 
21  hath  not  seen.      "And  this  commandment  have  we  from 
him,  that  he  who  loveth  God  love  his  brother  also. 
5  I       Whosoever  believeth  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ  is  begot- 
ten of  God  :  and  whosoever  loveth  him  that  besfat  loveth 

2  him  also  that  is  begotten  of  him.     "Hereby  we  know  that 
we  love  the  children  of  God,  when  we  love  God,  and  do 

3  his  commandments.     'For  this  is  the  love  of  God,  that  we 
keep  his  commandments  :  and  his  commandments  are  not 

4  grievous.      "For  whatsoever  is  begotten  of  God  overcom- 
eth  the  world  :  and  this  is  the  victory  that  hath  overcome 

5  the  world,  even  our  faith.      "And  who  is  he  that  overcom- 
eth  the  world,  but  he  that  believeth  that  Jesus  is  the  Son 

16  of  God  ?     "This  is  he  that  came  by  water  and  blood,  even 

Jesus  Christ;   not  ^  with  the  water   only,    but  ^with   the 

*t(7  water  and   ~  with  the   blood.      "And    it  is  the  Spirit  that 

*(8  beareth   witness,  because  the   Spirit  is  the   truth.       "For 

there  are  three  who  bear  witness,  the  Spirit,  and  the  wa- 

9)ter,  and  the  blood:   and  the  three  agree  in   one.      "If  we 

receive  the  witness  of  men,  the  witness  of  God  is  greater: 

for  the  witness  of  God  is  this,  that  he  hath  borne  witness 

lo  concerning  his  Son.      "He  that  believeth  on  the   Son   of 

God  hath  the  witness  in  him  :  he  that  believeth  not  God 

hath  made  him  a  liar ;  because   he  hath  not  believed   in 

II)  the  witness  that  God  hath  borne  concerning  his  Son.  "And 

the  witness  is  this,  that  God  gave  unto  us  eternal  life,  and 

(12  this  life  is  in  his  Son.      "He  that  hath  the  Son  hath  the 

life  ;  he  that  hath  not  the  Son  of  God  hath  not  the  life. 
(13      These  things  have  I  written  unto  you,  that  ye  may  know 
that  ye  have  eternal  life,  eve7i  unto  you  that  believe  on  the 
14  name  of  the  Son  of  God.    "And  this'  is  the  boldness  which 

'  Many  ancient  authorities  read  hoio  can  he  love  God  ni/ioiu  he  hath  not  seen  ?     ■  Gr.  in. 

A.  V. — 20  I  how  can  |  (he). Ch.  v.  i  born,    every  one  that  ;  2  By  this.  .  |  keep  [  ;  4 

born,  .overcometh  ;  6  by. .by;  7  that,  .record  [in  heaven,  the  Father,  the  Word,  and 
the  Holy  Ghost  :  and  these  three  are  one.]  ;  8  [And  there  are  three  that  bear  witness 
in  earth],  .these  ;  9  |  which  |  .  .testified  of  ;  10  |  himself  |  .  .believeth.  .record,  .gave  of  ; 
II  record  .  .  hath  given  to  :  12  (and)  ;  13  [that  believe  on  the  name  of  the  Son  of  God]. . 
[and]. .  I  ye  may]  ;   14  confidence  that. 


556  /.  JOHN.  V.  14. 

we  have  toward  him,  that,  if  we  ask  any  thing  according  to 
15  his  will,  he  heareth  us:  "and  if  we  know  that  he  heareth 
us  whatsoever  we  ask,  we  know  that  we  have  the  petitions 
(16) which  we  have  asked  of  him.  "If  any  man  see  his  brother 
sinning  a  sin  not  unto  death,  ^  he  shall  ask,  and  God  will 
crive  him  life  for  them  that  sin  not  unto  death.  There  is 
^  a  sin  unto  death  :   not  concerning  this  do  I  say  that  he 

17  should  make  request.      "All  unrighteousness  is  sin  :  and 
there  is  ^  a  sin  not  unto  death. 

18  We  know  that  whosoever  is  begotten  of  God  sinneth 
not  ;  but  he  that  was  begotten  of  God  keepeth  ^  him,  and 

(19  the  evil  one  toucheth  him  not.  "We  know  that  we  are 
(20  of  God,  and  the  whole  world  lieth  in  the  evil  one.  "And 
we  know  that  the  Son  of  God  is  come,  and  hath  given  us 
an  understanding,  that  we  know  him  that  is  true,  and  we 
are  In  him  that  is  true,  even  in  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 
(21  This  is  the  true  God,  and  eternal  life.  "  J^*  little  chil- 
dren, guard  yourselves  from  idols. 

'  Or,  he   shall  ask   and  shall  give  him  life,  even    to_  them  &"€.  •  Or,  sin 

•*  Or,  himself 

A.  V. — in  ;  15  hear.  .that,  .desired  ;  16  sxxv. .(which  is),  .he  ||  shall  ||.  .shall  pray  for  it  ; 
18  born  .  .is..  l|himself||.  .that  wicked  ;  19  (^«a').  .wickedness  ;  20  (may);  21  keep.. 
[Amen], 


THE    SECOND    EPISTLE    OF 
JOHN. 


(I  The  elder  unto  the  elect  lady  and  her  children,  whom 
I  love  in  truth;  and  not   I   only,  but   also  all   they   that 

2  know  the  truth  ;   "for  the  truth's  sake  which  abideth  in  us, 

(3) and  it  shall  be  with  us  for  ever:  "Grace,  mercy,  peace 
shall  JDe  with  us,  from  God  the  Father,  and  from  Jesus 
Christ,  the  Soli^  of  the  Father,  in  truth  and  love. 

(4  I  rejoice  greatly  that  I  have  found  certain  of  thy  child- 
ren walking  in  truth,  even  as  we  received  commandment 

5)  from  the  Father.  "And  now  I  beseech  thee,  lady,  not  as 
thoueh  I  wrote  to  thee  a  new  commandment,  but  that 
which  we  had  from  the  beginning,  that  we   love  one  an- 

(6) other.  "And  this  is  love,  that  we  should  walk  after  his 
commandments.      This  is  the  commandment,  even  as  ye 

7  heard  from  the  beginning,  that  ye  should  walk  in  it.  "For 
many  deceivers  are  gone  forth  into  the  world,  even  they 
that  confess  not  that  Jesus   Christ  cometh   in   the   flesh. 

8  This  is  the  deceiver  and  the  antichrist.  "Look  to  your- 
selves, that    ye   ^  lose   not    the    things    which    ^  we    have 

(9  wrought,  but  that  ye  receive  a  full  reward.  "Whosoever 
^goeth  onward  andTabideth  not  in  the  teaching  of  Christ, 
hath  not  GocT:  he  that  abideth  in  the  teaching,  the  same 

(lo  hath  both  the  Father  and  the  Son.  "If  any  one  cometh 
unto  you,  and  bringeth  not  this  teaching,  receive  him  not 

II  into  j'^?jjr house,  and  give  him  no  greeting:  "for  he  that 
giveth  him  greeting  partaketh  in  his  evil  works. 

'  Or,  destroy  -  Many  ancient  authorities  read  ye.  ^  Or,  tal-e(/i  the  lead 

A.  v.— I  (the).,  have  known  ;  2  dwelleth  ;  3  |  you  |  .  .((zm/). .  [the  Lord]  ;  4  rejoiced., 
(have)  .  .  (a)  ;  5  unto  ;  6  (have)  ;  7  |  entered  |  .  .who.  .is  come.  .a.  .an  ;  8  |  we  | .  .those. . 
I  we  I  ;  9  I  transgresseth  |  .  .doctrine. .  doctrine  [of  Christ],  he  ;  10  (there)come.  .bring., 
doctrine,  .neither  bid.. God  speed  ;   11  biddcth.  .God  speed  is  partaker  of .  .deeds. 


558  //.  JOHN.  12. 

12       Having  many  things  to   write   unto   you,  I   would  not 
W7'ite  them  with  paper  and  ink  :  but  1  hope  to  come  unto 
you,  and  to  speak  face  to  face,  that  your  joy  may  be  ful- 
(13  filled.      "The  children  of  thine  elect  sister  sakite  thee. 


A.  v.— 12  trust..  I  our  [..full  ;  13  thy.  .greet.  .[Amen]. 


\:\ 


\ 


THE    THIRD    EPISTLE    OF 
JOHN. 


(I)  The  elder  unto  Gains  the  beloved,  whom  I  love  in 
truth. 

2)      Beloved,  I  pray  that  in  all  things  thou  mayest  prosper 

(3  and  be  in  health,  even  as  thy  soul  prospereth.  "For  I 
^rejoiced  greatly,  when  brethren  came  and  bare  witness 

4) unto  thy  truth,  even  as  thou  walkest  in  truth.  "Greater 
^joy  have  I  none  than  ^  this,  to  hear  of  my  children  walk- 
ing in  the  truth. 

5  Beloved,  thou  doest  a  faithful  work  in  whatsoever  thou 
doest  toward  them  that  are  brethren  and  strangers  withal ; 

6)  "who  bare  witness  to  thy  love  before  the  church  :  whom 
thou  wilt  do  well  to  set  forward  on  their  journey  worthily 

(7  of  God  :  "because  that  for  the  sake  of  the  Name   they 

8  went  forth,  taking  nothing  of  the  Gentiles.  "We  there- 
fore ought  to  welcome  such,  that  we  may  be  fellow-workers 
with  the  truth. 

9  I  wrote  somewhat  unto  the  church  :  but  Diotrephes, 
who  loveth  to  have  the   preeminence  among  them,   re- 

lo)  ceiveth  us  not.  "Therefore,  if  I  come,  I  will  bring  to  re- 
membrance  his  works  which  he  doeth,  prating  against  us 
with  wicked  words  :  and  not  content  therewith,  neither 
doth  he  himself  receive  the  brethren,  and  them  that  would 
(II  he  forbiddeth,  and  casteth  them  out  of  the  church.  "Be- 
loved, imitate  not  that  which  is  evil,  but  that  which  is 
p^ood.      He   that   doeth  crood   is  of   God  :  he   that  doeth 

'  Or,  rejoice  greatly,  when  bretln-en  come  and  bear  witness         ^  Some  ancient  authorities 
read  grace.  ^  Or,  these  things,  that  I  may  hear 

A.  V. — I  wellbeloved.  .(the)  ;  2  wish  above  :  3  (the),  .testified  of  the.  .that  is  in  thee.  . 
(the)  ;  4  no.  .that,  .walk  ;  5  faithfully,  .to  the.  .  |  to  |  ;  6  Which  have  borne,  .of.  .cliarity 
.  .if  thou  bring.. after  a  godly  sort ..  shalt  ;  7  [his]  name's  ;  8  |  receive  |  ..might,  .fellow- 
helpers  to  ;  10  Wherefore. .  remember,  .deeds,  .malicious  ;  11  follow. .  [but]. 


56o  ///.  JOHN.  II. 

(12  evil  hath  not  seen  God.      "Demetrius  hath  the  witness  of 

all  men,  and  of  the  truth  itself  :  yea,  we  also  bear  witness  ; 

and  thou  knowest  that  our  witness  is  true. 
I-)      I  had  man}^thrngs  to  write  unto  thee,  but  I  am  unwill- 
14  ing  to  write  them  to  thee  with  ink  and  pen :  "but  I  hope 

shortly    to    see    thee,  and  we  shall  speak    face  to    face. 

Peace  be  unto  thee.     The  friends  salute  thee.     Salute  the 

friends  by  name. 

A.  V. — 12  good  report,  .(and),  .record..]  ye  knowl.  .record  ;    13  will  not. .unto;    14 
trust  I  shr.U.  .to.  .  (9«;-. .  Greet. 


THE    GENERAL    EPISTLE    OF 
JUDE. 


(I)  Judas,  a  ^servant  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  brother  of  James, 
^to  them  that  are  called,  beloved  in  God  the  Father,  and 

2  kept  for  Jesus  Christ  :  "Mercy  unto  you  and  peace  and 
love  be  multiplied. 

(3)  Beloved,  while  I  was  giving  all  diligence  to  write  unto 
you  of  our  common  salvation,  I  was  constrained  to  write 
unto  you  exhorting  you  to  contend  earnestly  for  the  faith 

(4) which  was  once  for  all  delivered  unto  the  saints.  "For 
there  are  certain  men  crept  in  privily,  even  they  who  were 
of  old  set  forth  unto  this  condemnation,  ungodly  men, 
turning  the  grace  of  our  God  into  lasciviousness,  and 
denying  ^our  only  Master  and  Lord,  Jesus  Christ. 

5  Now  I  desire  to  put  you  in  remembrance,  though  ye 
know  all  things  once  for  all,  how  that  ^the  Lord,  having 
saved   a  people  out   of    the    land  of    Egypt,   ^afterward 

(6  destroyed  them  that  believed  not.  "And  angels  which 
kept  not  their  own  principality,  but  left  their  proper  habi- 
tation, he  hath  kept  in  everlasting  bonds  under  darkness 

7  unto  the  judgement  of  the  great  day.  "Even  as  Sodom 
and  Gomorrah,  and  the  cities  about  them,  having  in  like 
manner  with  these  given  themselves  over  to  fornication, 
and  gone  after  strange  flesh,  are  set  forth  *^as  an  example, 

(8)  suffering  the  punishment  of  eternal  fire.  "Yet  in  like 
manner  these  also  in  their  dreamings  defile  the  flesh,  and 

'  Gr.  bondservant.  ^  Or,  to  them  that  are  beloved  in  God  the  Father,  and  kept  for 

Jesus  Christ,  being  called  ^Or,  the  only  Master,  and  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 

^  Many  ven^  ancient  authorities  read  Jesus.  ^  Gr.  the  second  time.  "  Or, 

as  an  example  of  eternal  jfire,  suffering  punishment 

A.  V. — I  Jude,  the..  |  sanctified  |  by.  .preserved  \u..{and)  ;  3  when  ..  gave.  .(the). . 
it. .needful  for  me.  .(and)  exhort,  .that  ye  should;  4  unawares,  .(before),  .ordained  to 
. .  II  the  II  . .  Lord  [GodJ  ;  5  will  therefore  .  .  knew  |  this  ]  . .  the  ;  6  (the)  . .  first  estate . . 
own.  .reserved,  .chains  ;  7  Gomorrha.  .giving,  .going,  .for.  .vengeance  ;  8  Likewise.. 
{filthy)  dreamers. 


5^2  JUDE.  8. 

9  set  at  noiig^ht  dominion,  and  rail  at  ^dignities.  "But 
Michael  the  archangel,  when  contending  with  the  devil  he 
disputed  about  the  body  of  Moses,  durst  not  bring  against 
him  a  railing  judgement,  but  said.  The  Lord  rebuke  thee. 

10  "But  these  rail  at  whatsoever  things  they  know  not :  and 
what  they  understand  naturally,  like  the  creatures  with- 

11  out  reason,  in  these  things  are  they '^destroyed.  "Woe 
unto  them  !  for  they  went  in  the  way  of  Cain,  and  ^  ran 
riotously  in  the  error  of  Balaam  for  hire,  and  perished  in 

(12) the  gainsaying  of  Korah.  "These  are  they  who  are  ^hid- 
den  rocks  in  your  love-feasts  when  they  feast  with  you, 
shepherds  that  without  fear  feed  themselves  ;  clouds 
without  water,  carried  along  by  winds  ;  autumn  trees  with- 

13)  out  fruit,  twice  dead,  plucked  up  by  the  roots  ;  "wild  waves 
of  the  sea,  foaming  out  their  own  ^shame;  wandering 
stars,  for  whom  the  blackness  of  darkness  hath  been  re- 

14) served  for  ever.  "And  to  these  also  Enoch,  the  seventh 
from  Adam,  prophesied,  saying,  Behold,  the  Lord  came 

(15  with  ^ten  thousands  of  his  holy  ones,  "to  execute  judge- 
ment upon  all,  and  to  convict  all  the  ungodly  of  all  their 
works  of  ungodlmess  which  they  have  ungodly  wrought, 
and  of  all  the  hard  things  which  ungodly  sinners  have 

(16  spoken  against  him.  "These  are  murmurers,  complainers, 
walking  after  their  lusts  (and  their  mouth  speaketh  great 
swelling  zuords^,  shewing  respect  of  persons  for  the  sake 
of  advantage. 
17  But  ye,  beloved,  remember  ye  the  words  which  have 
been  spoken  before  by  the  apostles   of  our   Lord  Jesus 

(18) Christ ;  "how  that  they  said  to  you,  In  the  last  time  there 
shall  be  mockers,  walking  after  '''their  own  ungodly  lusts. 

^  Gr.  glories.  ^Or,  corrupted         ^  Or,  cast  themselves  a^uay  through         ■'Or,  spots 

^  Gr.  shames.         ^  Gr.  his  holy  myriads.  ''  Gr.  their  own  lusts  of  ungodlinesses. 

A.  v. — despise  speak  evil  of  ;  9  Yet.  .accusation  :  10  speak  evil  of  those,  .which.  . 
but.. know  .as  brute  beasts,  .those,  .corrupt  themselves;  11  have  gone,  .greedily  after 
.  .reward.  .Core  ;  12  ||  spots  |{.  .feasts  of  charity,  .feeding,  .(they  are).  .|  about  of  |  .  .whose 
fruit  withereth  ;  13  Raging. .  to.  .is  ;  14  of .  .cometh.  .thousand  ..  saints  ;  is  |  convince  | 
.  .that  are.  .[among  them],  .ungodly  deeds. .  committed,  .their,  .speeches  ;  16  (own),  .hav- 
ing  (men's),    in  admiration  tiecause  ;   lywere.-of  ;   18  told  ..  should  .  .(who  should)  walk. 


25.  yUDE.  563 

(19  "These  are  they  who  make  separations,  ^sensual,  having 

20  not  the  Spirit.      "But  ye,  beloved,  building  up  yourselves 
on   your   most   holy   faith,    praying   in    the    Holy   Spirit, 

21  "keep   yourselves   in    the   love  of   God,   looking    for   the 

22  mercy  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  unto  eternal  life.      "^And 
23)  on  some  have  mercy,  ^who  are  in  doubt ;   "and  some  save, 

snatching  them  out  of  the  fire ;  and  on  some  have  mercy 
with  fear ;  hating  even  the  garment  spotted  by  the  Besh. 
24  Now  unto  him  that  is  able  to  guard  you  from  stumbling, 
and  to  set  you  before  the  presence  of  his  glory  without 
(25  blemish  in  exceeding  joy,  "to  the  only  God  our  Saviour, 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  he  glory,  majesty,  do- 
minion and  power,  before  all  time,  and  now,  and  *for 
evermore.     Amen. 

'  Or,  natural    Or,  aniinal  '^  The  Greek  text  in  this  passage  {And  .  .  .  fi7'e)  is 

somewhat  uncertain.         ^  Or,  ivliile  they  dispute  with  j-ou        ^Gx.  unto  all  the  ages. 

A.  V. — 19  be  ..  separate  [themselves];  20  Ghost;  22  of ..  |  compassion,  making  a 
difference  |  ;  23  others,  .pulling  ;  24  keep,  .falling. .present,  .faultless,  .with  ;  25  [wise] 
.  .[and],  .both.  .ever. 


THE  REVELATION 


OF 


S.  JOHN  THE  DIVINE. 


.(I  The  Revelation  of  Jesus  Christ,  which  God  ^gave  him 
to  shew  unto  his  ^servants,  even  the  things  which  must 
shortly  come  to  pass  :  and  he  sent  and  signified  ^2/ by  his 

(2  angel  unto  his  servant  John  ;  "who  bare  witness  of  the 
word  of  God,  and  of  the  testimony  of  Jesus  Christ,  even 
3  of  all  things  that  he  saw.  "Blessed  is  he  that  readeth, 
and  they  that  hear  the  words  of  the  prophecy,  and  keep 
the  thinofs  which  are  written  therein  :  for  the  time  is  at 
hand. 

(4  John  to  the  seven  churches  which  are  in  Asia  :  Grace 
to  you  and  peace,  from  him  which  is  and  which  was  and 
^ which    is   to   come  ;  and    from    the  seven    Spirits  which 

(5  are  before  his  throne  ;  "and  from  Jesus  Christ,  who  is 
the  faithful  witness,  the  firstborn  of  the  dead,  and  the 
ruler  of  the  kingfs  of  the  earth.      Unto  him   that  loveth 

o  

(6)us,  and  ^loosed  us  from  our  sins  "^by  his  blood;  "and 
he  made  us  to  be  a  kingdom,  to  be  priests  unto  his 
God  and  Father ;  to  him  be  the  glory  and  the  dominion 

(7  'for  ever  and  ever.  Amen.  "Behold,  he  cometh  with 
the  clouds  ;  and  every  eye  shall  see  him,  and  they  which 
pierced  him  ;  and  all  the  tribes  of  the  earth  shall  mourn 
over  him.      Even  so.  Amen, 

(8       I  am  the  Alpha  and  the  Omega,  saith  ^the  Lord  God, 

'  Or,  gave  unto  him,  to  she-v  unto  his  seiimnts  the  things  &^e.  '•'  Gr.  hondsei-i'iints  : 

and  so  throughout  this  book.  ^Or,  them  ''Or,  which  cometh  ^  Many 

authorities,  some  ancient,  read  icashet/.  "Gr.  in.  '  Gr.  unto  the  ages  of 

the  ages.     Many  ancient  authorities  omit  of  the  ages.  ^  Or,  the  Lord,  the  God 


A.  V. — Ch.  I.  I  I  unto  II;  2  record,  .[and]  ;  3  this.,  those;  4  {be)  unio  ;  5  (<7«fl').  .first 
ibeyotten.  .prince.,  j  loved  |..|  washed  |  ..  in., (own)  ;  6  (hath)..  |  kin<;s  |  [and]  ;  7  {also) 
..  .kindreds,  .wail  because  of ;  8  [the  beginning  and  the  ending]. 


I.  20.  REVELATION.  565 

Hvhich  is  and  which  was  and  "which  is  to  come,  the  Al- 
mighty. 
(9  I  John,  your  brother  and  partaker  with  you  in  the 
tribulation  and  kingdom  and  patience  which  are  in.  Jesus, 
was  in  the  isle  that  is  called  Patmos,  for  the  word  of  God 
10  and  the  testimony  of  Jesus.  "I  was  in  the  Spirit  on  the 
Lord's  day,  and  I  heard  behind  me  a  great  voice,  as  of  a 

(II  trumpet   "saying,  What  thou  seest,  write  in  a  book,  and 

send  //  to   the  seven  churches  ;  unto   Ephesus,  and  unto 

Smyrna,  and   unto   Pergamum,   and  unto  Thyatira,    and 

unto  Sardis,  and  unto   Philadelphia,  and  unto   Laodicea. 

12  "And  I  turned  to  see  the  voice  which  spake  with  me.    And 

(i3having  turned  I  saw  seven  golden  ^candlesticks;  "and  in 
the  midst  of  the '^  candlesticks  one  like  unto  "^ason  of 
man,  clothed  with  a  garment  down  to  the  foot,  and  girt 

(14)  about  at  the  breasts  with  a  golden  girdle.  "And  his  head 
and  his  hair  were  white  as  white  wool,  white  as  snow ;  and 

15  his  eyes  were  as  a  flame  of  fire  ;  "and  his  feet  like  unto 
burnished  brass,  as  if  it  had  been  refined  in  a  furnace  ;  and 

16  his  voice  as  the  voice  of  many  waters.  "And  he  had  in 
his  right  hand  seven  stars  :  and  out  of  his  mouth  proceeded 
a  sharp  two-edged  sword:  and  his  countenance  was  as  the 

(17  sun  shineth  in  his  strength.  "And  when  I  saw  him,  I 
fell  at  his  feet  as  one  dead.  And  he  laid  his  right  hand 
upon  me,  saying,  Fear  not ;  I   am  the  first  and  the  last, 

(18)  "and  the  Living  one  ;  and  I  Svas  dead,  and  behold,  I  am 

alive  ^  for  evermore,  and  I  have  the  keys  of  death  and  of 

19  Hades.      "Write  therefore  the  things  which  thou  sawest, 

and  the  things  which  are,  and  the  things  which  shall  come 

(20  to  pass  hereafter;  "the  mystery  of  the  seven  stars  which 
thou  sawest  ^in  my  right  hand,  and  the  seven  golden  '^can- 

'  Or,  he  zvhich  '^  Or,  which  cometh  ^Gx.  lampstands.  '^  Or,  the^  Son  of  mait 

^  Gr.  became.  ^  Gr.  unto  the  ages  of  the  ages.  '  Gr.  upon. 

A.  v.— 9  (who)  [also]  (am). .  companion,  .[in  the],  .(of).  .[Christ]. .  [for].  .[Christ]  ;  ir 
[I  am  Alpha  and  Omega,  the  first  and  the  last:  and] .  .unto,  .[which  are  in  Asia].. 
Pergamos  ;  12  that.. being;  13  [seven]  ..  ||  the  || .  .paps  ;  14  hairs.  .  1  like  j ..  (as) ;  15  fine 
.  .  I  they  burned  | .  .sound  ;  16  went  ;  17  [unto  me]  ;  18  {I am)  he  that  liveth.  .[Amen]. . 
hell  ;  19  hast   seen  .  .  be. 


566  REVELATION.  I.  20. 

dlesticks.     The  seven  stars  are  the  angels  of  the  seven 
churches  :  and  the  seven  ^  candlesticks  are  seven  churches. 
2(1       To  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Ephesus  write  ; 

These  things  saith  he  that   holdeth   the   seven  stars  in 
his  riorht  hand,  he  that  walketh  in  the  midst  of  the  seven 

O  

(2) golden  ^candlesticks  :  "I  know  thy  works,  and  thy  toil  and 
patience,  and  that  thou  canst  not  bear  evil  men,  and  didst 
try  them  which  call  themselves  apostles,  and  they  are  not, 

(3) and  didst  find  them  false;  "and  thou  hast  patience  and 
didst  bear  for  my  name's  sake,  and  hast  not  grown  weary. 

4  "But  I  have  tJiis  against  thee,  that  thou  didst  leave  thy 

(5  first  love.  "Remember  therefore  from  whence  thou  art 
fallen,  and  repent,  and  do  the  first  works  ;  or  else  I  come 
to  thee,  and  will  rnove  thy  ~  candlestick  out  of  its  place, 

6  except  thou  repent.    "But  this  thou  hast,  that  thou  hatest 

(-7  the  works  of  the  Nicolaitans,  which  I  also  hate.  "He  that 
hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  to  the 
churches.  To  him  that  overcometh,  to  him  will  I  give  to 
eat  of  the  tree  of  life,  which  is  in  the  ^  Paradise  of  God. 

8      And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Smyrna  write  ; 

These  things  saith  the  first  and  the  last,  which  ^  was  dead, 

(9  and  lived  a^ain  :  "I  know  thy  tribulation,  and  thy  poverty 
(but  thou  art  rich),  and  the  ^blasphemy  of  them  which  say 
they  are  jews,  and  they  are  not,  but  are  a  synagogue  of 
(10  Satan.  "Fear  not  the  things  which  thou  art  about  to  suf- 
fer :  behold,  the  devil  is  about  to  cast  some  of  you  into 
prison,  that  ye  may  be  tried  ;  "^and  ye  shall  have  "tribula- 
tion ten  days.  Be  thou  faithful  unto  death,  and  I  will 
II  give  thee  the  crown  of  life.  "He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  to  the  churches.  He  that  over- 
cometh shall  not  Ije  hurt  of  the  second  death. 

'  Gr.  lavipstands.  '  Gr.  hxmpstand.  "' 0\\  gaiuhii :  as  in  Gen.  ii.  8. 

■*  Gr.  becatne.  ^  Ox,  reviling  "Some  ancient  authorities  read  and  may 

have.  ''  Gr.  a  tribulation  of  ten  days. 


A.  v.— 20  [whicli  thou  sawest].  .(the). Cii.  11.  i  Unto  . .  (of),  .who  ;  2  [thy]  hibour 

.  .liow..thcm  whicli  are.  .(thou)  |  hast  tried  |  ..  |  say  they  are  |  .  .hast  found,  .liars  ;  3  hast 
borne. .[and],  .(hast) laboured,  .[fainted];  4  Nevertheless.  .Jc^w^wZ/rt/.  .because,  .hast  left; 
5  (will).,  unto,  .[quickly].,  remove,  .his;  6  deeds.  .Nicolaitanes  ;  7  unto,  .(the)  [midst  of]  ; 
8  unto.,  is  alive  ;  9  [works,  and] . .(/ /v/oTtO- -  the  ;    10  |  none  |  (of)  those  ..  shalt ..  shall ..  a. 


11.22.  REVELATION.  567 

12  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Pergamum  write  ; 
These  things  saith  he  that  hath  the   sharp  two-edged 

(13  sword  :  "I  know  where  thou  dwellest,  even  where  Satan's 
throne  is:  and  thou  holdest  fast  my  name,  and  didst  not 
deny  my  faith,  even  in  the  days  ^of  Antipas  my  witness, 
my  faithful  one,  who  was  killed  among  you,  where  Satan 

14  dwelleth.  "But  I  have  a  few  things  against  thee,  because 
thou  hast  there  some  that  hold  the  teaching  of  Balaam, 
who  taught  Balak  to  cast  a  stumblingblock  before  the 
children  of  Israel,  to  eat  things  sacrificed  to  idols,  and  to 

15  commit  fornication.      "So  hast  thou  also  some  that  hold 
(16  the  teaching  of  the  Nicolaitans  in  like  manner.    "Repent 

therefore  ;  or  else  I  come  to  thee  quickly,  and  I  will  make 

(17  war  against  them  with  the  sword  of  my  mouth.    "He  that 

hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what   the  Spirit  saith  to   the 

churches.     To  him  that  overcometh,  to  him  will  I  mve  of 

, o 

the  hidden  manna,  and  I  will  give  him  a  white  stone,  and 
upon  the  stone  a  new  name  written,  which  no  one  know- 
eth  but  he  that  receiveth  it. 

(18      And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Thyatira  write  ; 

These  things  saith  the  Son  of  God,  who  hath  his  eyes 
like  a  flame  of  fire,  and  his   feet  are  like  unto  burnished 

(19) brass:  "I  know  thy  works,  and  thy  love  and  faith  and 
ministry  and  patience,  and  that   thy  last  works  are  more 

(20  than  the   first.      "But  I  have  this  against  thee,  that  thou 
.    sufferest  ^the  woman  Jezebel,  which  calleth  herself  a  proph- 
etess ;    and  she  teacheth  and   seduceth   my   servants  to 
commit  fornication,  and  to  eat  things  sacrificed  to  idols. 

21)  "And  I  gave  her  time  that  she  should  repent;  and  she 

22  willeth  not  to  repent  of  her  fornication.      "Behold,  I   do 

'  The  Greek  text  here  is  somewhat  uncertain.  ''■  Many  authorities,  some 

ancient,  read  thy  zvife.  ' 

A.  V. — II  unto  ;  12  Pergamos . .  which . .  with  two  edges  ;  13  [thy  works,  and] . .  seat . .  hast 
.  .denied,  .those. .  [wherein],  .{was),  .martyr,  .slain  ;  14  them  . .  doctrine.  .Balac.  .unto  ;  15 
them.,  doctrine  .Nicolaitanes,  |  which  thing  I  hate  |  ;  16  (will),  .unto. .  fight  ;  17  unto 
..[to  eat],  .in.  .man.  .saving  ;  18  unto.  .(unto),  .fine  ;  19  charity,  .service,  .(th)-)- -[and] 
(the)../^'  be;  20  Notwithstanding.  .  [a  few  things],  .because.,  that. .  j  to  teach  |  ..  |  to 
seduce  [ .  .unto  ;  21  space  to  .  .  |  repented  |  ;  22   will. 


568  REVELATION.  II.  22. 

cast  her  into  a  bed,  and  them  that  commit  adultery  with 
her   into  great   tribulation,    except   they   repent   of  Mier 
23  works.      "And   I   will   kill   her  children  with  Meath  ;  and 
all  the  churches  shall  know  that  I  am  he  which  searcheth 
the  reins  and  hearts  :  and  I  will  give  unto  each  one  of 
C24  you  according  to  your  works.      "But  to  you  I  say,  to  the 
rest  that  are  in  Thyatira,  as  many  as  have  not  this  teach- 
ing, which   know  not   the  deep  things  of  Satan,  as  they 
r25  say  ;   I  cast  upon  you  none  other  burden.      "Howbeit  that 
26  which  ye  have,  hold  fast  till  I  come.      "And  he  that  over- 
cometh,  and  he  that  keepeth  my  works  unto  the  end,  to 
(27  him  will  I  give  authority  over  the  nations:    "and  he  shall 
rule  them  with  a  rod  of  ^  iron,  as  the  vessels  of  the  potter 
are  broken  to  shivers  ;  as    I    also   have   received  of    my 
28,29  Father:    "and  I  will  give  him  the  morning  star.    "He  that 
hath  an  ear,  let  him    hear  what   the   Spirit   saith   to  the 
churches. 
3  I       And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Sardis  write  ; 

These  things  saith  he  that   hath   the  seven   Spirits  of 

God,  and  the  seven  stars :   I    know  thy  works,  that   thou 

2  hast  a  name  that  thou  livest,  and   thou   art  dead.      "Be 

thou  watchful,  and  stablish  the  things  that  remain,  which 

were  ready  to  die  :  for  I  have  ^  found  no  works  of  thine 

(3  fulfilled  before  my  God.     "Remember  therefore  how  thou 

hast  received  and   didst  hear ;  and    keep   //,  and  repent. 

If  therefore  thou  shalt   not  watch,  I  will  come  as  a  thief, 

and  thou  shalt   not  know  what   hour   I    wnll   come  upon 

(4  thee.      "But  thou  hast  a  few   names  in   Sardis  which  did 

not  defile  their  garments:   and  they  shall  walk  with  me  in 

(5  white  ;  for  they  are  worthy.      "He   that  overcometh  shall 

thus  be  arrayed  in  white  garments  ;  and  I  will  in  no  wise 

'  Many  ancient  authorities  read  their.  2  Qr,  pestilence  '■'•  Or,  iron  ;   as  vessels 

of  the  potter,  are  they  broken     ■*  Many  ancient  authorities  read  not  found  thy  works. 

A.V. — I  their  |  deeds  ;  23  every;  24  unto.  .|  and  |  unto,  .doctrine,  [and].. have,  .known 
. .  I  depths  I  .  .speaii.  .  I  will  put  I  ;  25  But  ..((7/;v«(/j/)  ;  26  power  ;  27  a.  .shall  ||  they  ||  be. . 

even  ;  29  unto. Cii.  in.  i  unto  ;  2  strengthen,  .which,  .that  |  are  |.  .not.  .thy.  .perfect  ; 

3  heard.. hold  fast. .  [on  the]  ;  4  [even],  .have,  .defiled  ;  5  |  the  same  |  .  .clothed,  .raiment 
..not. 


1 1 1 .  1 6.  RE  VELA  riON.  5  69 

blot  his  name  out  of  the  book  of  life,  and  I   will   confess 
his    name    before    my    Father,    and    before    his    angels. 

6  "He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  to 
the  churches. 

7  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Philadelphia  write  ; 
These    things   saith    he  that  is  holy,    he  that  is  true, 

he  that  hath  the  key  of   David,   he    that   openeth,   and 
(8  none  shall  shut,  and  that  shutteth,  and  none  openeth  :   "I 
know  thy  works  (behold,  I  have  ^  set  before  thee  a  door 
opened,   which   none    can    shut),  that   thou   hast  a   little 
power,  and  didst  keep   my  word,  and  didst  not  deny  my 
9jname.       "Behold,  I   give   of  the   synagogue   of  Satan,  of 
them  which  say  they  are  Jews,  and  they  are   not,  but  do 
lie ;  behold,  I  will  make  them  to  come  and  worship  be- 
10  fore  thy  feet,  and  to  know  that  I  have  loved  thee.      "Be- 
cause thou  didst  keep  the  word  of  my  patience,  I  also  will 
keep  thee  from  the  hour  of  ~  trial,  that  hour  which  is    to 
come   upon   the   whole  ^world,  to   ^  try  them  that  dwell 

(11)  upon  the  earth.      "I  come  quickly:   hold  fast  that  which 

(12)  thou  hast,  that  no  one  take  thy  crown.  "He  that  over- 
cometh,  I  will  make  him  a  pillar  in  the  ^temple  of  my  God, 
and  he  shall  go  out  thence  no  more:  and  I  will  write  upon 
him  the  name  of  my  God,  and  the  name  of  the  city  of 
my  God,  the  new  Jerusalem,  which  cometh  dowm  out  of 

13  heaven  from  my  God,  and  mine  own  new  name.  "He 
that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  to  the 
churches. 

14  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Laodicea  write  ; 
These    thing's   saith   the  Amen,   the   faithful   and   true 

15  witness,  the  beginning  of  the  creation  of  God:  "I  know 
thy  works,  that  thou  art   neither  cold   nor  hot :  I   would 

(16) thou  wert  cold  or  hot.      "So  because  thou   art  lukewarm, 

^  Gr.  given.  "Or,  temptation  ^  Gr.  inhabited  earth.  ''Or,  tempt 

^  Or,  sanctuary  :  and  so  throughout  this  book. 

A.  v.— (out),  .but  ;  6  unto  ;  7  no  nnan  |  shutteth  |..no  man;  8  an  .open..|  and  |  no 
man. .(it)  for.  .strength  .  .hast  kept.  .hast,  .denied  ;  9  |  will  make  |  ;  10  hast  kept.. 
II  temptation  || .  .  shall . .  all  ;  11  [Behold] .  .  man  ;  12  {which  is) . .  (/  wi//  write  upon  him)  my; 
13  unto  ;   14  unto.  .|of  the  Laodiceansj  ;   16  (then). 


570  REVELATION.  III.  i6. 

and  neither  hot  nor  cold,  I  will  spew  thee  out  of  my 
17  mouth.  "Because  thou  sayest,  1  am  rich,  and  have  si'Otten 
riches,  and  have  need  of  nothing  ;  and  knowest  not  that 
thou  art  the  wretched  one  and  miserable  and  poor  and  blind 
(18)  and  naked:  "I  counsel  thee  to  buy  of  me  gold  refined  by 
fire,  that  thou  mayest  become  rich  ;  and  white  garments, 
that  thou  mayest  clothe  thyself,  and  tJiat  the  shame  of  thy 
nakedness   be  not  made  manifest  ;  and  eyesalve  to  anoint 

19  thine  eyes,  that  thou  mayest  see.  "As  many  as  I  love,  I 
reprove  and   chasten:  be   zealous  therefore,  and   repent. 

20  "Behold,  I  stand  at  the  door  and  knock:  if  any  man  hear 
my  voice  and  open  the  door,  I  will  come   in   to   him,  and 

(21) will  sup  with  him,  and  he  with  me.  "He  that  overcometh, 
I  will  give  to  him  to  sit  down  with  me  in  my  throne,  as  I 
also  overcame,  and  sat  down  with  my  Father  in  his  throne. 
22  "He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith 
to  the  churches. 
4(i  After  these  things  I  saw,  and  behold,  a  door  opened  in 
heaven,  and  the  first  voice  which  I  heard,  a  voice  as  of  a 
trumpet  speaking  with  me,  one  saying.  Come  up  hither, 
and  I  will  shew  thee  the  things  which  must  ^come  to  pass 

(2)  hereafter.  "Straightway  I  w^as  in  the  Spirit:  and  behold, 
there  was  a  throne  set  in   heaven,  and   one   sitting  upon 

(3)  the  throne  ;  "and  he  that  sat  was  to  look  upon  like  a  jasper 
stone  and  a  sardius:  and  tJicrewas  a  rainbow  round  about 

(4  the  throne,  like  an  emerald  to  look  upon.  "And  round  about 
the  throne  were  four  and  twenty  thrones  :  and  upon  the 
thrones  /  saw  four  and  twenty  elders  sitting,  arrayed  in 
white    garments ;    and    on    thcnr    heads  crowns  of   gold. 

5)  "And  out  of  the  throne  proceed  lightnings  and  voices  and 
thunders.  And  there  were  seven  lamps  of  fire  burning 
before  the  throne,  which  are  the  seven  Spirits  of  God  ; 

'  Or,  come  to  pass.     After  these  things  straightioay  ^c. 

A.V. — 17  increased  with  goods  ;  i8  tried  in  (the),  .be.  .raiment,  .be  clotlied  . .  do.  .ap- 
pear, .(with)  ;  19  rebuke  ;  21  irrant .  .(even),  .am  set;  22  unto. Ch.  iv.  i  this.,  locked 

.  .(was),  .(waj).  .(it  were),  .talking. .  I  which  said  |..be;  2  [And]  immediately,  .sat  on; 
3  I  sardine  I  .  in  sight,  .(unto) ;  4  seats,  .seats,  .clothed,  .raiment. .  [thty  had];  5  ]iro- 
cecdcd.  .  thunderings. 


V.  5-  REVELATION.  571 

(6  "and  before  the  throne,  as  it  were  a  glassy  sea  like  unto 
crystal  ;  and -in  the  midst;  of  the  throne,  and  round  about 
the  throne,  four  living  creatures  full  of  eyes  before  and 

7  behind,  "And  the  first  creature  was  like  a  lion,  and 
the  second  creature  like  a  calf,  and  the  third  creature 
had  a  face  as  of  a  man,  and  the  fourth   creature  was  like 

(8) a  flying  eagle.  "And  the  four  living  creatures,  having 
each  one  of  them  six  wings,  are  full  of  eyes  round  about 
and  within  :  and  they  have  no  rest  day  and  night,  say- 
ing, Holy,   holy,   holy,  is  the   Lord  God,   the  Almighty, 

9  which  was  and  which  is  and  ^  which  is  to  come.  "And 
when  the  living  creatures  shall  give  glory  and  honour 
and  thanks  to  him  that  sitteth    on  the    throne,   to    him 

10  that  liveth  ~  for  ever  and  ever,  "the  four  and  twenty 
elders  shall  fall  down  before  him  that  sitteth  on  the  throne, 
and  shall  worship  him  that  liveth  '^for  ever  and  ever, 
and  shall  cast  their  crowns  before  the  throne,  saying, 
(II)  "Worthy  art  thou,  our  Lord  and  our  God,  to  receive 
the  glory  and  the  honour  and  the  power  :  for  thou  didst 
create  all  things,  and  because  of  thy  will  they  were, 
and  were  created. 
5  I  And  I  saw 'Mn  the  right  hand  of  him  that  sat  on  the 
throne   a  book    written    within   and    on    the    back,   close 

2  sealed  with  seven  seals.  "And  I  saw  a  strong  angel  pro- 
claiming with  a  great  voice.  Who  is  worthy  to  open  the 

3  book,  and  to  loose  the  seals  thereof?  "And  no  one  in 
the  heaven,  or  on  the  earth,  or  under  the  earth,  was  able 

(4  to  open  the  book,  or  to  look  thereon.  "And  I  wept 
much,   because   no   one  was    found  worthy  to   open    the 

(5  book,  or  to  look  thereon:  "and  one  of  the  elders  saith 
unto  me,  Weep  not  :  behold,  the  Lion  that  is  of  the  tribe 
of  Judah,  the  Root  of  David,  hath  overcome,  to  open  the 

'  Or,  loliich  cometli  -  Gr.  n/i/o  tJie  ages  of  the  ages.  ^  Qf_  ^^_ 


A.  V. — 6  there  was.  .of  glass,  .{were),  .beasts  ;  7  beast,  .beast,  .beast,  .beast  ;  8  beasts 
1  had  1.  .{him),  .{they  were),  .not  ;  9  those  beasts,  .sat.  .who  ;   10  sat  ;   11  (O).  .hast  created 

. .  for  ..  pleasure  ..  |  are  |. Ch.  v.  r  backside  ;  2  loud  :  3  man  . .  nor  in  .  .  neither  .. 

I  neither  |  ;  4  man.,  [and  to  read] ..  neither  :   5  Juda.  .prevailed. 


572  REVELATION.  V.  5. 

(6  book  and  the  seven  seals  thereof.  "And  I  saw  in  the 
midst  of  the  throne  and  of  the  four  Hving  creatures,  and 
in  the  midst  of  the  elders,  a  Lamb  standing,  as  though  it 
had  been  slain,  having  seven  horns,  and  seven  eyes,  which 
are   the  ^  seven    Spirits   of   God,  sent   forth    into  all   the 

(7  earth.      "And  he  came,  and  he  ^taketh  //  out  of  the  rieht 

o 

(8  hand  of  him  that  sat  on  the  throne.  "And  when  he  had 
taken  the  book,  the  four  living  creatures  and  the  four  and 
twenty  elders  fell  down  before  the  Lamb,  having  each 
one  a  harp,  and   golden    bowls    full  of   incense,  which  are 

(9)  the  prayers  of  the  saints.  "And  they  sing  a  new  song, 
saying.  Worthy  art  thou  to  take  the  book,  and  to  open 
the  seals  thereof  :  for  thou  wast  slain,  and  didst  purchase 
>^i"to  God  with  thy  blood  men  of  every  tribe,  and  tongue, 
(10  and  people,  and  nation,  "and  madest  them  to  be  unto  our 
God  a  kingdom  and  priests;    and  they~reign   upon    the 

11  earth.  "And  1  saw,  and  I  heard  a  voice  of  many  angels 
round  about  the  throne  and  the  living  creatures  and  the 
elders  ;  and  the  number  of  them  was  ten  thousand  times 

12  ten  thousand,  and  thousands  of  thousands  ;  "saying  with 
a  great  voice.  Worthy  is  the  Lamb  that  hath  been  slain 
to  receive  the  power,  and  riches,  and  wisdom,  and  might, 

(13)  and  honour,  and  glory,  and  blessing.  "And  every  created 
tlti"K  which  is  in  the  heaven,  and  on  the  earth,  and  under 
the  earth,  and  on  the  sea,  and  all  things  that  are  in  them, 
heard  I  saying.  Unto  him  that  sitteth  on  the  throne,  and 
unto  the  Lamb,  he  the  blessing,  and  the  honour,  and  the 
(14  glory,  and  the  dominion,  Hor  ever  and  ever.  "And  the 
four  living  creatures  said.  Amen.  And  the  elders  fell 
down  and  worshipped. 
6(1)      And  I  saw  when  the   Lamb  opened  one  of  the  seven 

'  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  seven.  '■'  Gr.  //,////  taken.  -'Gr.  unto  the 

ages  of  the  ages. 

A.  v.— [to  loose]:  6  beheld,  [and,  lo].  .beasts,  .stood  ;  7  took  [the  book].,  upon  ;  8 
beasts,  .ever)',  .(of  them)  |  harps  |.  .vials,  .odours  ;  9  suu^-  -hast  redeemed  [us]  to.  .by 
.. (out).,  kindred  ;  10  hast  made  |  us  |  .  .  |  kings  |..|  wc  shall  |..on;  11  hehel<l..the  . 
beasts;  12  loud  ,.  was.  .strength  ;  13  creature. .  [such  as]  (are)  in.  .  power.  .  upon  ;  14 
beasts.,  [four  (?/a/   twentj].  .  [him  that   liveth   for  ever   and  ever]. 


VI.  lo.  REVELATION.  573 


seals,  and  I  heard  one  of  the  four  living-  creatures  saying 

2) as  with  a  voice  of  thunder,   Come\       "And   I   saw,   and 

behold,  a  white  horse,  and  he  that  sat  thereon  had  a  bow  ; 

and   there  was   given   unto    him  a  crown  :  and    he   came 

forth  conquering,  and  to  conquer, 

(3      And  when  he  opened  the  second  seal,  I  heard  the  second 

(4)  living  creature  saying,  Come^      "And  another //tri't'  came 

forth,  a  red  horse  :  and  to  him  that   sat   thereon   it  was 

given  to  take  ^  peace  from  the  earth,  and  that  they  should 

slay  one  another  :  and  there  was  given  unto  him  a  great 

sword.  * 

{5       And  when  he  opened  the  third  seal,  I  heard  the  third 

living  creature  saying,  Come\     And  I  saw,  and  behold, 

a  black  horse  ;  and  he  that  sat  thereon  had  a  balance  in 

(6) his  hand.      "And  I  heard  as  it  were  a  voice  in  the  midst 

of  the  four  living  creatures  saying,  A  ^measure  of  wheat 

for  a  "^penny,  and  three  measures  of  barley  for  a  "*  penny  ; 

and  the  oil  and  the  wine  hurt  thou  not. 

(7       And  when  he  opened  the  fourth  seal,  I  heard  the  voice 

8)  of  the  fourth  living  creature  saying,  Come\     "And  I  saw, 

and  behold,  a  pale  horse  :  and  he  that  sat  upon  him,  his 

name  was  Death  ;  and   Hades  followed  with  him.      And 

there  was  given  unto  them  authority  over  the  fourth  part 

of  the   earth,  to  kill  with   sword,  and  with   famine,  and 

with  ^  death,  and  by  the  wild  beasts  of  the  earth. 

(9       And  when  he  opened  the  fifth  seal,  I  saw  underneath 

the   altar  the  souls  of  them  that  had  been   slain  for  the 

word  of  God,  and   for  the  testimony  which   they  held  : 

10  "and  they  cried  with  a  great  voice,. saying,  How  long,  O 

Master,  the  holy  and  true,  dost  thou  not  judge  and  avenge 

^  Some  ancient  authorities  add  and  sec.  ■  Some  ancient  authorities  read  t/ie 

peace  of  tlie  earth.  "Gr.  chaetiix,  a  small  measure.  ■•  See  marginal  note 

on  Matt,  xviii.  28,  ^  Or,  pestilence 

A.  V. — Ch.  VI.  I  (it  were)  the  noise,  .beasts. .  [and  see]  ;  2  on  him.  .went  ;  3  (had).  . 
beast  say. .[and  see]  ;  4  (there)  went  out.  .{that  was),  .power,  .kill  ;  5  (had),  .beast  say.  . 
f  and  see],  .beheld,  .lo.  .on  him. .pair  of  balances;  6  beasts  say.  .(j-<ft')  ;  7  (had). -beast 
say.  [and  see]  ;  S  looked,  .on.  .Hell,  .power,  .hunger,  .with  ;  9  (had).,  under,  .were  ;  10 
loud    .Lord. 


574 


RE  111  L  ATI  ON.  VI.  lo. 

(I I) our  blood  on  them  that  dwell  on  the  earth  ?  "And  there 
was  criven  theni  to  each  one  a  white  robe  ;  and  it  was 
said  unto  them,  that  they  should  rest  yet  for  a  little  time, 
until  their  fellow-servants  also  and  their  brethren,  which 
should  be  killed  even  as  they  were,  should  ^  be  fulfilled. 

(12  And  I  saw  when  he  opened  the  sixth  seal,  and  there 
was  a  great  earthquake  ;  and  the  sun  became  black  as 
sackcloth  of   hair,  and  the  whole  moon  became  as  blood  ; 

(13  "and  the  stars  of   the  heaven  fell  unto  the  earth,  as  a  fig 

tree  casteth  her  unripe  figs,  when  she  is  shaken  of  a  great 

14  wind.      "And  the  heaven  was  removed  as  a  scroH  when  it 

is  rolled  up  ;  and  every  mountain  and  island  were  moved 

(15)  out  of  their  places.  "And  the  kings  of  the  earth,  and  the 
princes,  and  the  ^  chief  captains,  and  the  rich,  and  the 
strong,  and  every  bondman  and  freeman,  hid  themselves 

16  in  the  caves  and  in  the  rocks  of  the  mountains  ;  "and  they 
say  to  the  mountains  and  to  the  rocks,  Fall  on  us,  and 
hide  us  from  the  face  of  him  that  sitteth  on  the   throne, 

17  and  from  the  wrath  of  the  Lamb  :  "for  the  great  day  of 
their  wrath  is  come  ;  and  who  is  able  to  stand  ? 

7(1  Alter  this  I  saw  four  angels  standing  at  the  four  cor- 
ners of  the  earth,  holding  the  four  winds  of  the  earth,  that 
no  wind  should  blow  on  the  earth,  or  on  the  s,ea,  or  upon 

2  any  tree.  "And  I  saw  another  angel  ascend  from  the 
sunrising,  having  the  seal  of  the  living  God :  and  he  cried 
with  a  great   voice   to   the  four   angels,  to   whom   it   was 

3  given  to  hurt  the  earth  and  the  sea,  "saying,  Hurt  not  the 
earth,  neither  the  sea,   nor   the  trees,  till  we  shall  have 

(4) sealed  the  servants  of  our  God  on  their  foreheads.  "And 
I  heard  the  number  of  them  which  were  sealed,  a  hundred 
and  forty  and  four  thousand,  sealed  out  of  every  tribe  of 
the  children  of  Israel. 

'  Some  ancient  authorities  read  have  fulfilled  \\\i.-\x  course.  ^  Or,  iiiilitary  tribunes 

Gr.  chiliarchs. 


A.  V. — II  I  robes  were  |  .  .  unto  every  .  .  (of)  .  .  season  . .  tliat  ;     12   beheld  .  .  (had)  . . 
[!o]  ;   13  (even).,  untimely  ..  mighty  ;    14  departed,  .together  ;   15   great  men.,  (men).. 

I  mighty  |  (men),  .[every],  .dens  ;    16  .said  ;    17  |  his  |  ..shall  be. (^11.   vii.   i  [And].  . 

I  these  things  I  ..on.  .the.  .not.  .nor.  .nor   on;  2  ascending,  .east ..  loud  ;  3  in;    4  (aiirl 
there  were),  .an  .    all  the  tribes. 


Vai.  15.  REVELATION.  575 

(5  "Of  the  tribe  of  Jiidah  luere  sealed  twelve  thousand  : 

Of  the  tribe  of  Reuben  twelve  thousand  : 
Of  the  tribe  of  Gad  twelve  thousand  : 

(6         "Of  the  tribe  of  Asher  twelve  thousand  : 

Of  the  tribe  of  Naphtali  twelve  thousand  : 
Of  the  tribe  of  Manasseh  twelve  thousand  : 

(7         "Of  the  tribe  of  Simeon  twelve  thousand  : 
Of  the  tribe  of  Levi  twelve  thousand : 
Of  the  tribe  of  Issachar  twelve  thousand  : 

(8  "Of  the  tribe  of  Zebulun  twelve  thousand  : 

Of  the  tribe  of  Joseph  twelve  thousand  : 
Of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin  were  sealed  twelve  thousand. 

9  "After  these  thin8;-s  I  saw,  and  behold,  a  great  multitude, 
which  no  man  could  number,  out  of  every  nation,  and  of 
all  tribes  and  peoples  and  tongues,  standing  before  the 
throne  and  before  the  Lamb,  arrayed  in  white  robes,  and 

10  palms  in  their  hands  ;  "and  they  cry  with  a  great  voice, 
saying.  Salvation    unto    our    God  which    sitteth    on    the 

11  throne,  and  unto  the  Lamb.  "And  all  the  angels  were 
standing  round  about  the  throne,  and  about  the  elders 
and  the  four  living  creatures  ;  and  they  fell  before  the 

12  throne  on  their  faces,  and  worshipped  God,  "saying. 
Amen  :  ^Blessing,  and  glory,  and  wisdom,  and  thanksgiv- 
ing, and  honour,  and  power,  and  might,  be  unto  our  God 

i3)Hor  ever  and  ever.  Amen.  "And  one  of  the  elders  an- 
swered, saying  unto  me.  These  which  are  arrayed  in  the 
(14  white  robes,  who  are  they,  and  whence  came  they  ?  "And 
I  ^say  unto  him.  My  lord,  thou  knowest.  And  he  said 
to  me,  These  are  they  which  come  out  of  the  great  tribu- 
lation, and  they  washed  their  robes,  and  made  them  white 

15  in  the  blood  of  the   Lamb.      "Therefore  are  they  before 

'  Gr.    The  blessing,  and  the  glory,  &^c.  '^  Gr.  unto  the  ages  of  the  ages.  ^  Gr. 

have  said. 

A.V. — 5  Juda.  .(7<yfr^) [sealed] .  .('were)  [sealed];  6  Aser  {zvere)  [sealed].  .Nepthalim  [ivere) 
[sealed].  .Manasses  {were)  [sealed];  j  (were)  [sealed].  .(Tw^'r^)  [sealed] .  .(w^rc)  [sealed]; 
8  Zabulon  (were)  [sealed],  .(zvere)  [sealed]  ;  9  this,  .beheld,  .lo.  .all  nations,  .kindreds. . 
people,  .stood,  .clothed  with  ;  10  |  cried  | .  .loud  ..  to.  .upon  ;  11  stood  .  .beasts  ;  13  What 
.  .come  ;  14  said.  .  Sir.  .unto. .  came.  .(have). 


576  REVELATION.  VII.  15. 

the  throne  of  God  ;  and  they  serve  him  day  and  night  in 
his  temple  :  and  he  that  sitteth  on  the  throne  shall  spread 

16  his  tabernacle  over  them.  "They  shall  hunger  no  more, 
neither  thirst  any  more  ;  neither  shall  the  sun  strike  upon 

17  them,  nor  any  heat :  "for  the  Lamb  which  is  in  the  midst 
of  the  throne  shall  be  their  shepherd,  and  shall  guide 
them  unto  fountains  of  waters  of  life  :  and  God  shall  wipe 
away  every  tear  from  their  eyes. 

8(1       And  when  he  opened  the  seventh  seal,  there  followed 
a  silence   in   heaven   about   the  space  of    half  an    hour. 

2)  "And  I  saw  the  seven  angels  which  stand  before  God; 
and  there  were  given  unto  them  seven  trumpets. 

3  And  another  angel  came  and  stood  ^  over  the  altar, 
havincr  a  LTolden  censer  ;  and  there  was  gfiven  unto  him 
much  incense,  that  he  should  ^add  it  unto  the  prayers 
of  all  the  saints  upon  the  golden  altar  which  was  be- 
(4  fore  the  throne.  "And  the  smoke  of  the  incense,  ^with 
the  prayers  of  the  saints,    went    up  before  God  out   of 

5)  the  angel's  hand.  "And  the  angel  ''taketh  the  censer; 
and  he  filled  it  with  the  fire  of  the  altar,  and  cast  it 
^upon  the  earth  :  and  there  followed  thunders,  and  voices, 
and  lightnings,  and  an  earthquake. 

6      And  the  seven  angels  which  had  the  seven  trumpets 

prepared  themselves  to  sound. 
(7  And  the  first  sounded,  and  there  followed  hail  and  fire, 
mingled  with  blood,  and  they  were  cast  ^upon  the  earth  : 
and  the  third  part  of  the  earth  was  burnt  up,  and  the  third 
part  of  the  trees  was  burnt  up,  and  all  green  grass  was 
burnt  up. 

8  And  the  second  angel  sounded,  and  as  it  were  a  great 
mountain  burning  with  fire  was  cast  into  the  sea  :  and 

9)  the  third  part  of  the  sea  became  blood  ;  "and  there  died 
the   third  part   of  the   creatures  which  were   in  the  sea, 

'  Or,  at  ■'  Gr.  give.  ^  Or,  for^  ■»  Gr.  hath  taken.  •'■  Or,  into 

A.  V. — 15  dwell  among;  16  light  on  ;  17  feed  them  .  .lead  ..  |  living  | .  .all  tears. 

Cii.  VIII.    I  (had). .was  ;  2  stood,  .to  ;  3  ||  at  || .  .offer  ..  with  ;  4  {which  carne).  .ascended  ; 
5  took. .  II  into  II .  .were.  .  thundcrings  ;  7  [angel]. 


IX.  6.  REVELATION.  577 

even  they  that  had  Hfe ;  and  the  third  part  of  the  ships 
was  destroyed. 
(10)      And  the  third  angel  sounded,  and  there  fell  from  heav- 
en a  great  star,  burning  as  a  torch,  and   it  fell   upon  the 
third  part  of  the   rivers,  and  upon   the   fountains   of  the 

11  waters  ;  "and  the  name  of  the  star  is  called  Wormwood: 
and  the  third  part  of  the  waters  became  wormwood ;  and 
many  men  died  of  the  waters,  because  they  were  made 
bitter. 

12  And  the  fourth  angel  sounded,  and  the  third  part  of  the 
sun  was  smitten,  and  the  third  part  of  the  moon,  and  the 
third  part  of  the  stars  ;  that  the  third  part  of  them  should 
be  darkened,  and  the  day  should  not  shine  for  the  third 
part  of  it,  and  the  night  in  like  manner. 

13  And  I  saw,  and  I  heard  ^an  eagle,  flying  in  mid  heaven, 
saying  with  a  great  voice.  Woe,  woe,  woe,  for  them  that 
dwell  on  the  earth,  by  reason  of  the  other  voices  of  the 
trumpet  of  the  three  angels,  who  are  yet  to  sound. 

9  I)  And  the  fifth  angel  sounded,  and  I  saw  a  star  from 
heaven  fallen  unto  the  earth  :  and  there  was  given  to  him 

2  the  key  of  the  pit  of  the  abyss.  "And  he  opened  the  pit 
of  the  abyss  ;  and  there  went  up  a  smoke  out  of  the  pit, 
as  the  smoke  of  a  great  furnace  ;  and  the  sun  and  the  air 

(3) were  darkened  by  reason  of  the  smoke  of  the  pit.  "And 
out  of  the  smoke  came  forth  locusts  upon  the  earth  ;  and 
power  was  given  them,  as  the  scorpions  of  the  earth  have 

4  power.  "And  it  was  said  unto  them  that  they  should  not 
hurt  the  grass  of  the  earth,  neither  any  green  thing, 
neither  any  tree,  but  only  such  men  as  have  not  the  seal 

(5) of  God  on  their  foreheads.  "And  it  was  given  them  that 
they  should  not  kill  them,  but  that  they  should  be  tor- 
mented five  months  :  and  their  torment  was  as  the  tor- 

6)  ment  of   a  scorpion,  when  rt  striketh  a  man.      "And  in 

^  Gr.  one  eagle. 

A.  v.— 9  and.  .were  ;  lo  (it  were),  .lamp  ;    12  so  as. .  was. .  |  shone  |  .  .a.  .likewise  ;   13 

beheld.  .  |  angel  |  .  .through  the  midst  of.  .loud..  |  to  the  inhabiters  |  of.  .which. Ch. 

IX.   I  fall,  .bottomless  ;  2  bottomless .. arose  ;  3  (there),  .(unto)  ;    4  commanded  ..  those 
..which.,  in;  5  (to).,  he. 


578  REVELATION.  IX.  6. 

those  days  men  shall  seek  death,  and  shall  in  no  wise  find 
it ;  and  they  shall  desire  to  die,  and  death  tieeth  from 
(7  them.  "And  the  ^shapes  of  the  locusts  were  like  unto 
horses  prepared  for  war  ;  and  upon  their  heads  as  it  were 
crowns  like  unto  gold,  and  their  faces  were  as  men's  faces. 

8  "And  they  had  hair  as  the  hair  of  women,  and  their  teeth 

9  were  as  the  teeth  of  lions.  "And  they  had  breastplates, 
as  it  were  breastplates  of  iron  ;  and  the  sound  of  their 
wings  was  as  the  sound  of  chariots,  of  many  horses  rush- 

(lo)ing  to  war.  "And  they  have  tails  like  unto  scorpions,  and 
stings  ;  and  in  their  tails  is  their  power  to  hurt  men  five 

(ii)  months.  "They  have  over  them  as  king  the  angel  of  the 
abyss  :  his  name  in  Hebrew  is  Abaddon,  and  in  the  Greek 
tongue  he  hath  the  name  ^Apollyon. 

(12  The  first  Woe  is  past  :  behold,  there  come  yet  two 
Woes  hereafter. 

(13       And   the  sixth   angel   sounded,    and   I    heard   '^a   voice 

from  the  horns  of  the  golden  altar  which  is  before   God, 

14  "one  saying  to  the  sixth  angel,  which  had  the  trumpet, 

Loose  the  four  angels  which  are  bound  at  the  great  river 

(15  Euphrates.  "And  the  four  angels  were  loosed,  which  had 
been  prepared  for  the  hour  and  day  and  month  and  year, 

(16  that  they  should  kill  the  third  part  of  men.  "And  the 
number  of  the  armies  of  the  horsemen  was  twice  ten 
thousand   times   ten    thousand  :    I    heard  the    number  of 

17  them.  "And  thus  I  saw  the  horses  in  the  vision,  and 
them  that  sat  on  them,  having  breastplates  as  of  fire  and 
of  hyacinth  and  of  brimstone  :  and  the  heads  of  the 
horses  are  as  the  heads  of  lions  ;  and  out  of  their  mouths 

(18  proceedeth  fire  and  smoke  and  brimstone.  "By  these 
three  plagues  was  the  third  part  of  men  killed,  by  the  fire 
and  the  smoke  and  the  brimstone,  which  proceeded  out 

'  Gr.  likenesses.  -That  is,  Destroyer.  ^Gr.  one  voice. 


A.V. — 6  I  not  I  ..  I  shall  flee  |  ;  7  unto  battle.. on .  \^vere).  .(the),  .of  men  ;  9  running 
..battle;  10  had.  .(there)  [were]  . .  waj  y  11  [And],  .had  (a).  .(7£'/i/V//  /,0.  .bottomless  pit, 
whose.,  (the),  .(tongue),  .but.  .>^2j  ;  12  One.  .(awa'). .  more  ;  13  [four];  14  in;  15  were.  . 
an.  .(a),  .(a),  .(a),  .(for)  to  slay;  16  army .  .w^r^  two  hundred  thousand  thousand  :  [and]  ; 
17  jacinth,  .were,  .issued  ;  18  [by],    [by],  .issued  ; 


X.  8.  REVELATION.  579 

19  of  their  mouths.  "For  the  power  of  the  horses  is  in  their 
mouth,  and  in  their  tails  :  for  their  tails  are  Tike  unto  ser- 
pents, and   have   heads ;    and   with   them    they  do  hurt. 

(20)  "And  the  rest  of  mankind,  which  were  not  killed  with 
these  plagues,  repented  not  of  the  works  of  their  hands, 
that  they  should  not  worship  Mevils,  and  the  idols  of 
gold,  and  of  silver,   and  of  brass,   and  of  stone,  and  of 

21) wood;  which  can  neither  see,  nor  hear,  nor  walk:  "and 
they  repented  not  of  their  murders,  nor  of  their  sorceries, 
nor  of  their  fornication,  nor  of  their  thefts. 
10(1  And  I  saw  another  strong  angel  coming  down  out  of 
heaven,  arrayed  with  a  cloud  ;  and  the  rainbow  was  upon 
his  head,  and  his  face  was  as  the  sun,  and  his  feet  as  pil- 

(2  lars  of  fire  ;  "and  he  had  in  his  hand  a  little  book  open  : 
and  he  set  his  right  foot  upon  the  sea,  and  his  left  upon 

(3  the  earth  ;  "and  he  cried  with  a  great  voice,  as  a  lion 
roareth  :  and  when  he  cried,  the  seven  thunders  uttered 

(4  their  voices.  "And  when  the  seven  thunders  uttered  their 
voices,  I  was  about  to  wTite  :  and  I  heard  a  voice  from 
heaven  saying,  Seal  up  the  things  which  the  seven  thun- 
5  ders  uttered,  and  write  them  not.  "And  the  angel  which 
I  saw  standing  upon  the  sea  and  upon  the  earth  lifted  up 
6)  his  right  hand  to  heaven,  "and  sware  by  him  that  liveth 
^for  ever  and  ever,  who  created  the  heaven  and  the  things 
that  are  therein,  and  the  earth  and  the  things  that  are 
therein,  ^and  the  sea  and  the  things  that  are  therein,  that 

(7) there  shall  be  ^time  no  longer:  "but  in  the  days  of  the 
voice  of  the  seventh  angel,  when  he  is  about  to  sound, 
then  is  finished  the  mystery  of  God,  according  to  the 
good    tidings    which    he    declared    to    his    servants    the 

(8) prophets.  "And  the  voice  which  I  heard  from  heaven, 
I  heard  it  again  speaking  with  me,  and  saying.  Go,   take 

'  Gr.  demons.         "^  Gr.  tmto  the  ages  of  the  ages.         ^  Some  ancient  authorities  omit 
and  the  sea  and  the  things  that  are  therein.  *  Or,  delay 

A.V. — 19  I  their  |.  .were,  .had  ;  20 the  men.  .by.  .(yet)  ;  21  Neither. Ch.  x.  i  mighty 

.  .come.  .from,  .clothed.,  (a),  .(it  were)  ;  2  {foot^ow;  3  loud.  .(?£//;<'«).  .(had) ;  4  (had)., 
[unto  me],  .those  ;  5  stand  ;  6  which.. should  ;  7  shall  begin.  .|  should  be  | .  .as.  .(hath) ; 
8  I  spake  |  unto. .  |  said  ] .  .{and). 


58o  REVELATION.  X.  8. 

the  book  which  is  open  in  the  hand  of  the  angel  that 
(9)standeth  upon  the  sea  and  upon  the  earth.  "And  I  went 
unto  the  angel,  saying  unto  him  that  he  should  give  me 
the  little  book.  And  he  saith  unto  me,  Take  it,  and  eat 
it  up  ;  and  it  shall  make  thy  belly  bitter,  but  in  thy  mouth 

10  it  shall  be  sweet  as  honey.  "And  I  took  the  little  book 
out  of  the  angel's  hand,  and  ate  it  up  ;  and  it  was  in  my 
mouth  sweet  as  honey  :  and  when  I  had  eaten  it,  my  belly 

11  was  made  bitter.  "And  they  say  unto  me,  Thou  must 
prophesy  again  ^  over  many  peoples  and  nations  and 
tongues  and  kings. 

11(1  And  there  was  given  me  a  reed  like  unto  a  rod:  ^and 
one  said.  Rise,  and  measure  the  temple  of  God,  and  the 

2  altar,  and  them  that  worship  therein.  "And  the  court 
which  is  without  the  temple  ^ leave  without,  and  measure 
it  not ;  for  it  hath  been  given  unto  the  nations  :  and  the 
holy    city   shall    they    tread    under    foot    fort)'    and    two 

(3  months.  "And  I  will  give  unto  my  two  witnesses,  and 
they  shall  prophesy  a  thousand  two  hundred  and  three- 

4  score  days,  clothed  in  sackcloth.  "These  are  the  two 
olive  trees  and  the  two  '^ candlesticks,  standino^  before  the 

5)  Lord  of  the  earth.  "And  if  any  man  desireth  to  hurt 
them,  fire  proceedeth  out  of  their  mouth,  and  devoureth 
their  enemies :  and  if  any  man  shall  desire  to  hurt  them, 

(6  in  this  manner  must  he  be  killed.  "1  hese  have  the  power 
to  shut  the  heaven,  that  it  rain  not  during  the  days  of 
their  prophecy  :  and  they  have  power  over  the  waters  to 
turn  them  into  blood,  and  to  smite  the  earth  with  every 

(7  plague,  as  often  as  they  shall  desire.  "And  when  they 
shall  have  finished  their  testimony,  the  beast  that  cometh 
up  out  of  the  abyss  shall  make  war  with  them,  and  over- 

(8  come  them,  and  kill  them.  "And  their  ^dead  bodies  lie 
in  the  street  of  the  great  cit)',  which  spiritually  is  called 

^  Ox ,  concerning      ^  Gr.sfiyinif.       '^  Gx.  cas(7uithout.     *  Gx. /lu/z/'s/ti/ii/s.     '' Gx.  ca/rasc. 

A.V. — I  little  I ..  which  ;  g  (and)  said ..  said  ;  lo  as  soon  as;  ii  |  he  said  | .  .before. 

Ch.  XI.  I  [and  the  anjrel  stood],  saying  ;  2  But.  .out.  .is.  .Gentiles  ;  3  {power)  ;  4  |  God  |  ; 
5  I  will  |.. I  will  |;  6[in].  .to.  .all  plagues,  .will  ;  7  asccndcth.  .bottomless  pit.  .against. . 
(shall)  ;  8  (shall). 


XL  i8.  REVELATION.  581 

Sodom  and  Egypt,  where  also  their  Lord  was  crucified, 
(9)  "And  from  among  the  peoples  and  tribes  and  tongues  and 
nations  do  men  look  upon  their  ^  dead  bodies  three  days 
and  a  half,  and  suffer  not  their  dead  bodies  to  be  laid  in 
(10  a  tomb.  "And  they  that  dwell  on  the  earth  rejoice  over 
them,  and  make  merry  ;  and  they  shall  send  gifts  one  to 
another ;    because  these   two  prophets   tormented   them 

11  that  dwell  on  the  earth.  "And  after  the  three  days  and  a 
half  the  breath  of  life  from  God  entered  into  them,  and 
they  stood  upon  their  feet ;  and  great  fear  fell  upon  them 

12  which  beheld  them.  "And  they  heard  a  great  voice  from 
heaven  saying  unto  them.  Come  up  hither.  And  they 
went  up  into  heaven  iji  the  cloud;  and  their  enemies  be- 

(13) held  them.  "And  in  that  hour  there  was  a  great  earth- 
quake, and  the  tenth  part  of  the  city  fell  ;  and  there  were 
killed  in  the  earthquake  ~  seven  thousand  persons  :  and 
the  rest  were  affrighted,  and  gave  glory  to  the  God  of 
heaven. 

(14  The  second  Woe  is  past :  behold,  the  third  Woe  cometh 
quickly. 

15  And  the  seventh  angel  sounded  ;  and  there  followed 
great  voices  in  heaven,  and  they  said,  The  kingdom  of 
the  world  is  become  tJie  kins^dom  of  our  Lord,  and  of  his 

16  Christ :  and  he  shall  reign  ^for  ever  and  ever.  "And  the 
four  and  twenty  elders,  which   sit  before  God  on  their 

(17  thrones,  fell  upon  their  faces,  and  worshipped  God,  "say- 
ing, We  give  thee  thanks,  O  Lord  God,  the  Almighty, 
which  art  and  which  wast ;  because  thou  hast  taken  thy 
18  great  power,  and  didst  reign.  "And  the  nations  were 
wroth,  and  thy  wrath  came,  and  the  time  of  the  dead  to 
be  judged,  and  tJic  time  to  give  their  reward  to  thy  ser- 
vants the  prophets,  and  to  the  saints,  and  to  them  that 

'  Gr.  carcase.         -  Gr.  names  of  fjien,  seven  thousand.         ""  Gr.  unto  the  ages  of  the  ages. 

A.  v.— I  our  I  ;  q  they  of.  .people  . .  kindreds  . .  |  shall  see  |  .  an  .  .  |  shall  |  .  .  put  .  . 
I  graves  |  ;  loupon..  ]  shall  |  ..dwelt  ;  ii  an.  .Spirit,  .saw  ;  12  ascended .  .to  .  a  ;  13  the 
same.. slain  (of)  men.  .remnant  ;  i^  {and)  ;  15  were. .  |  saying  j..]  kingdoms  |  .  .this. . 
I  are  |.  .kingdoms ;  16  |  sat  ].  .seats  ;  17  [and  art  to  come],  .(to  thee),  .hast  reigned  ;  18 
angry.,  is  come,  .that  they  should,  .that  thou  shouldest . .  unto. 


582  REVELATION.  XL  18. 

fear  thy  name,  the  small  and  the  great ;  and  to  destroy 
them  that  destroy  the  earth. 

19)      And  there   was  opened  the   temple  of   God  that  is  in 

heaven  ;  and  there  was  seen  in  his  temple  the  ark  of  his 

^covenant ;  and  there  followed  lightnings,  and  voices,  and 

thunders,  and  an  earthquake,  and  great  hail. 

13(1       And  a  great  sign  was  seen  in  heaven  ;  a  woman  arrayed 

with  the  sun,  and  the  moon  under  her  feet,  and  upon  her 

2  head  a  crown  of  twelve  stars  ;   "and  she  was  with  child  : 

and  she  crieth  out,  travailing  in  birth,  and  in  pain  to  be 

3) delivered.      "And  there  was  seen  another  sign  in  heaven  ; 

and  behold,  a  great  red  dragon,  having  seven  heads  and 

(4) ten  horns,  and  upon  his  heads. seven  diadems.  "And  his 
tail  draweth  the  third  part  of  the  stars  of  heaven,  and  did 
cast  them  to  the  earth  :  and  the  dragon  stood  before  the 
woman  which  was  about  to  be  delivered,  that  when  she 

(5  was  delivered,  he  might  devour  her  child.  "And  she  was 
delivered  of  a  son,  a  man  child,  who  is  to  rule  all  the  na- 
tions with  a  rod  of  iron  :  and  her  child  was  caught  up 
6)  unto  God,  and  unto  his  throne.  "And  the  woman  fled 
into  the  wilderness,  where  she  hath  a  place  prepared  of 
God,  that  there  they  may  nourish  her  a  thousand  two  hun- 
dred and  threescore  days. 

7  And  there  was  war  in  heaven  :  Michael  and  his  angels 
goino-  forth    to  war  with   the   dragon  ;    and  the    dragon 

8  warred  and  his  angels;   "and  they  prevailed  not,  neither 

9  was  their  place  found  any  more  in  heaven.  "And  the 
great  dragon  was  cast  down,  the  old  serpent,  he  that  is 
called  the  Devil  and  Satan,  the  deceiver  of  the  whole 
^world  ;  he  was  cast  down  to   the  earth,  and   his  angels 

10) were  cast  down  with  him.  "And  I  heard  a  great  voice  in 
heaven,   saying,   ^Now   is    come  the    salvation,   and  the 

'  Or,  iestametit  "  Gr.  inhabited  eaf-th.  ^  Or,  Now  is  the  salvation,  and  the 

power,  and  the  kingdom,  become  our  God's,  and  the  authority  is  become  his  Christ's 

A.  V. — shouldest.  .which  ;  19  ||  testament  ||.  .were,  .thunderings. Ch.  xii.  i  (there) 

appeared.,  wonder,  .clothed  ;  2  being,  .cried  pained  ;  3  appeared.,  wonder,  .crowns  ; 
4  drew,  .ready,  .(for)  to.  .as  soon  as  it.  .born  ;  5  brought  forth,  .child,  .was.  .{to)  ;  6  should 
feed  ;  7  |  fought  against  |  ..  fought  :  9  nut,  th:il      wliich  deceive tli . .  out  ititi).  .out  ;  10  loud. 


Xlll.  3-  REVELATION.  583 

power,  and  the  kingdom  of  our  God,  and  the  authority  of 
his  Christ :  for  the  accuser  of  our  brethren  is  cast  down, 
which    accuseth    them    before    our   God  day   and  night. 

(II  "And  they  overcame  him   because   of   the  blood  of  the 
Lamb,  and  because  of  the  word  of  their  testimony  ;  and 

(12  they  loved  not  their  life  even  unto  death.  "Therefore 
rejoice,  O  heavens,  and  ye  that  -^  dwell  in  them.  Woe  for 
the  earth  and  for  the  sea  :  because  the  devil  is  gone  down 
unto  you,  having  great  wrath,  knowing  that  he  hath  but 
a  short  time. 
13  And  when  the  dragon  saw  that  he  was  cast  down  to  the 
earth,  he  persecuted  the  woman  which  brought  forth  the 

14)  man  cJiild.  "And  there  were  given  to  the  woman  the  two 
wings  of  the  great  eagle,  that  she  might  fly  into  the  wil- 
derness unto  her  place,  where  she  is  nourished  for  a  time, 
and  times,  and  half  a  time,  from  the  face  of  the  serpent. 

15)  "And  the  serpent  cast  out  of  his  mouth  after  the  woman 
water  as  a  river,  that  he  might  cause  her  to  be  carried 

16  away  by  the  stream.  "And  the  earth  helped  the  woman, 
and  the  earth  opened  her  mouth,  and  swallowed  up  the 
(17  river  which  the  dragon  cast  out  of  his  mouth.  "And  the 
dragon  waxed  wroth  with  the  woman,  and  went  away  to 
make  war  with  the  rest  of  her  seed,  which  keep  the  com- 
mandments of  God,  and  hold  the  testimony  of  Jesus: 
13  i)  "and  he  stood  upon  the  sand  of  the  sea. 

And  I  saw  a  beast  coming  up  out   of   the  sea,  having 
ten  horns  and  seven  heads,  and  on  his  horns  ten  diadems, 

2  and  upon  his  heads  names  of  blasphemy.  "And  the  beast 
which  I  saw  was  like  unto  a  leopard,  and  his  feet  were  as 
the  feet  of  a  bear,  and  his  mouth  as  the  mouth  of  a  lion  : 
and  the  dragon  gave  him  his  power,  and  his  throne,  and 

3  great  authority.      "And  I sazv  one  of  his  heads  as  though 

^  Gr.  tabe7-nacle. 

A.V. — strength,  .power,  .accused  ;  ii  b}^.  .by.  .lives,  .(the)  ;  \2{ye).Ao  [the  inhabiters 
of],  .of .  .for. .come,  .(because  he)  knoweth  ;   13  unto;  14  a. .into;   15  flood  .  .of .  .fiood  ; 

16  flood  ;  17  was.  .remnant,  .have.  .[Christ]. Ch.  xiii.  i  |  I  |  .  .rise.  .  upon,  .crowns. . 

I  the  name  |  ;  2  scat. 


584  REVELATION.  XIII.  3. 

it  had  been  ^smitten  unto  death  ;  and  his  death-stroke 
was  healed :  and  the  whole  earth  wondered  after  the 
(4  beast ;  "and  they  worshipped  the  dragon,  because  he  gave 
his  authority  unto  the  beast ;  and  they  worshipped  the 
beast,  saying,   Who  is  like  unto  the  beast  ?  and  who  is 

5  able  to  war  with  him?  "and  there  was  given  to  him  a 
mouth  speaking  great  things  and  blasphemies ;  and  there 
was  given   to  him  authority  ^to  continue  forty  and  two 

6  months.  "And  he  opened  his  mouth  for  blasphemies 
against  God,  to  blaspheme  his  name,  and  his  tabernacle, 

7  even  them  that  Mwell  in  the  heaven.  "*And  it  was  given 
unto  him  to  make  war  with  the  saints,  and  to  overcome 
them :   and  there  was  given  to  him  authority  over  every 

8  tribe  and  people  and  tongue  and  nation.  "And  all  that 
dwell  Oji  the  earth  shall  worship  him,  every  one  whose  name 
hath  not  been  °  written  in  the  book  of  life  of  the  Lamb  that 

9  hath  been  slain  from  the  foundation  of  the  world.      "If 
(10) any  man  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear.      "^If  any  man  ''is  for 

captivity,  into  captivity  he  goeth  :  if  any  man  shall  jcitl 
with  the  sword,  with  the  sword  must  he  be  killed.  Here 
is  the  patience  and  the  faith  of  the  saints. 

11  And  I  saw  another  beast  coming  up  out  of  the  earth; 
and  he  had  two  horns  like  unto  a  lamb,  and  he  spake  as 

12  a  dragon.  "And  he  exerciseth  all  the  authority  of  the 
first  beast  in_  his  sight.  And  he  maketh  the  earth  and 
them  that  dwell  therein  to  worship  the  first  beast,  whose 

(13  death-stroke   was    healed.      "And    he    docth   great  signs, 

that  he  should  even  make  fire  to  come  down  out  of  heaven 

,   14  upon  the  earth  in  the  sight  of  men.      "And  he  deceiveth 

them  that  dwell  on  the  earth  by  reason  of  the  signs  which 

'  Gr.  slain.  '■  Or,  to  do  his  works  during     See  Dan.  xi.  28.  ^  Gr.  tabernacle. 

"•  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  And  it  was  given  .  .  .  overcome  than.  ^  Or, 

written  from  the  foundation  of  the  world  in  the  book  .  .  .  slain  "The  Greek 

text  in  this  verse  is  somewhat  uncertain.  "^  Or,  leadeth  into  captivity 

A.  V. — 3  were  wounded  to.  .deadly  wound  .  .all.  .world  ;  4  |  which  |..  power,  .(make); 
5  unto,  .power,  .unto  ;  6  in  |  blasphemy  |.  ..uul  ;  7  power,  .all  kindreds  tongues., 
nations  ;  8  upon. .  |  names  |  are  ;  9  have  ;  10  He  that  [Icadcth]  (into),  .shall  go.  .he  that 
killeth  ;  11  beheld;  12  power. .before  him.  .causcth.  .which,  .deadly  wound  ;  13  won- 
ders, (so),  .maketh.  .from,  .on  ;   14 ///^  w^flwj-.  .those  miracles. 


X I V.  4-  RE  VELA  TION.  5  8  5 

it  was  given  him  to  do  in  the  sight  of  the  beast ;  saying 
to  them  that  dwell  on  the  earth,  that  they  should  make 
an  image  to  the  beast,  who  hath  the  stroke  of  the  sword, 

15  and  lived.  "And  it  was  given  unto  him  to  give  breath  to 
it,  even  to  the  image  of  the  beast,  Hhat  the  image  of  the 
beast  should  both  speak,  and  cause  that  as  many  as 
should  not  worship  the  image  of  the  beast  should  be  killed. 
(16  "And  he  causeth  all,  the  small  and  the  great,  and  the  rich 
and  the  poor,  and  the  free  and  the  bond,  that  there  be 
given  them  a  mark  on  their  right  hand,  or  upon  their 

(17  forehead  ;   "and  that  no  man  should  be  able  to  buy  or  to 
sell,  save  he  that  hath  the  mark,  even  the  name  of  the 

18) beast  or  the  number  of  his  name.  "Here  is  wisdom.  He 
that  hath  understanding,  let  him  count  the  number  of  the 
beast ;  for  it  is  the  number  of  a  man  :  and  his  number  is 
^Six  hundred  and  sixty  and  six. 
14(i)  And  I  saw,  and  behold,  the  Lamb  standing  on  the 
mount  Zion,  and  with  him  a  hundred  and  forty  and  four 
thousand,  having  his  name,  and  the  name  of  his  Father, 
2) written  on  their  foreheads.  "And  I  heard  a  voice  from 
heaven,  as  the  voice  of  many  waters,  and  as  the  voice  of 
a  great  thunder  :  and  the  voice  which  I  heard  ivas  as  the 

3  voice  of  harpers  harping  with  their  harps  :  "and  they  sing 
as  it  were  a  new  song  before  the  throne,  and  before  the 
four  living  creatures  and  the  elders  :  and  no  man  could 
learn  the  song  save  the  hundred  and  forty  and  four  thou- 
sand, even  they  that  had  been  purchased  out  of  the  earth. 

4  "These  are  they  which  were  not  defiled  with  women  ;  for 
they  are  virgins.  These  are  they  which  follow  the  Lamb 
whithersoever  he  goeth.  These  were  purchased  from 
among  men,  to  be  the  firstfruits   unto  God  and  unto  the 

'  Some  ancient  authorities   read   tliat  even  the  image  of  the  beast  should  speak  ;  and 
he  shall  cause  ^c.  '^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  Six  hundred  and  sixteen. 


A.  V. — he  had  power.  .  |  which  |  had.  .wound   b}-  a.  .did  live  ;  15  |  he  |  had  power. . 
life  unto,  .would  ;  16  caused,  .(both).  .  |  to  receive  |  .  .in.  .in. .  |  foreheads  |  ;  17  might. . 

had.  .[or]  ;  18  threescore. Ch.  xiv.  i  looked  .  .lo,  (a),  .stood.  .Sion. .  an. .  Father's,  .in  ; 

3  sung,  .beasts. .  that .  .but.,  which  were  redeemed  from  ;  4  redeemed.,  ^(fz'w^..  to. 


586  REVELATION.  XIV.  4. 

(5  Lamb.  "And  in  their  mouth  was  found  no  lie  :  they  are 
without  blemish. 

(6  And  I  saw  another  angel  flying  in  mid  heaven,  having 
an  eternal  gospel  to  proclaim  unto  them  that  Mwell  on 
the  earth,  and  unto  every  nation  and  tribe  and  tongue 

(7)  and  people  ;  "and  he  saith  with  a  great  voice,  Fear  God, 
and  give  him  glory  ;  for  the  hour  of  his  judgement  is 
come  :  and  worship  him  that  made  the  heaven  and  the 
earth  and  sea  and  fountains  of  waters. 

(8)  And  another,  a  second  angel,  followed,  saying.  Fallen, 
fallen  is  Babylon  the  great,  which  hath  made  all  the 
nations  to  drink  of  the  wine  of  the  wrath  of  her  fornica- 
tion. 

9)  And  another  angel,  a  third,  followed  them,  saying  with* 
a  great  voice.  If  any  man  worshippeth  the  beast  and  his 
image,  and  receiveth  a  mark  on  his  forehead,  or  upon  his 

10  hand,  "he  also  shall  drink  of  the  wine  of  the  wrath  of 
God,  which  is  ^  prepared  unmixed  in  the  cup  of  his  anger ; 
and  he  shall  be  tormented  with  fire  and  brimstone  in  the 
presence  of  the  holy  angels,  and  in  the  presence  of  the 

11  Lamb  :  "and  the  smoke  of  their  torment  goeth  up  ^for 
ever  and  ever  ;  and  they  have  no  rest  day  and  night,  they 
that  worship  the    beast   and    his  image,  and   whoso  re- 

(12  ceiveth  the  mark  of  his  name.  "Here  is  the  patience  of 
the  saints,  they  that  keep  the  commandments  of  God, 
and  the  faith  of  Jesus. 

(13  And  I  heard  a  voice  from  heaven  saying.  Write, 
Blessed  are  the  dead  which  die  "*  in  the  Lord  from  hence- 
forth :  yea,  saith  the  Spirit,  that  they  may  rest  from  their 
labours  ;  for  their  works  follow  with  them. 

14       And  I  saw,  and  behold,  a  white  cloud  ;  and  on  the  cloud 

^Gx.  sit.         "  Gx.  Jnitiglcd.  ■'*  Gr.  Jtii to  ages  of  ages.  ^Ov,  in  thr  Lord,      dront 

henceforth,  yea,  saith  the  Spirit 

A.  V. — 5  I  guile  I  :  [for].,  fault  [before  the  throne  of  God];  6  fly.  the  midst  of.  the 
everlasting,  .preach  .  .(to),  .kindred  ;  7  |  Sa3'ing  |.  .loud  .  .(to),  .(the),  .(the)  ;  8  (there),  .(is) 
.  .that,  .[city],  |  because  |  (she) ;  9  the.  .loud,  .worship. .  receive  his .  .in..in  ;  10 The  same 
.  .poured  out  without  mixture  into,  .indignation  ;  ti  ascendeth.  .nor.  .who.  .whosoever  ; 
12   [here]   {at-e)  ;   13  [unto  me] .  .  |  and  |  .  .(do)  ;   14  looked,  .upon. 


XV.  4-  REVELATION.  587 

I  saw  one  sitting  like  unto  ^a  son  of  man,  having  on  his 
head   a  golden   crown,  and   in   his  hand   a   sharp  sickle. 

(15)  "And  another  angel  came  out  from  the  temple,  crying 
with  a  great  voice  to  him  that  sat  on  the  cloud.  Send  forth 
thy  sickle,  and  reap  :  for  the  hour  to  reap  is  come  ;  for 

(16  the  harvest  of  the  earth  is  ~over-ripe.  "And  he  that  sat 
on  the  cloud  cast  his  sickle  upon  the  earth  ;  and  the  earth 
w-as  reaped. 

17  And  another  angel  came  out  from  the  temple  w^hich  is 

18  in  heaven,  he  also  having  a  sharp  sickle.  "And  another 
angel  came  out  from  the  altar,  he  that  hath  power  over 
fire;  and  he  called  with  a  great  voice  to  him  that  had  the 
sharp  sickle,  saying,  Send  forth  thy  sharp  sickle,  and 
gather  the  clusters  of  the  vine  of  the  earth  ;  for  her  grapes 

(19) are  fully  ripe.  "And  the  angel  cast  his  sickle  into  the 
earth,  and  eathered  the  ^vintaofe  of  the  earth,  and  cast  it 
into  the  winepress,  the  great  wine^7^ess,  of  the  wrath  of 

20) God.  "And  the  winepress  was  trodden  without  the  city, 
and  there  came  out  blood  from  the  winepress,  even  unto 
the  bridles  of  the  horses,  as  far  as  a  thousand  and  six 
hundred  furlonors, 
15  i)  And  I  saw  another  sign  in  heaven,  great  and  marvel- 
lous, seven  angels  having  seven  plagues,  zvhich  are  the 
last,  for  in  them  is  finished  the  wrath  of  God. 

{2  And  I  saw  as  it  were  a  glassy  sea  mingled  with  fire  ; 
and  them  that  come  victorious  from  the  beast,  and  from 
his  imao-e,  and   from   the   number  of  his  name,  standing- 

3  *by^the  glassy  sea,  having  harps  of  God.  "And  they  sing 
the  song  of  Moses  the  servant  of  God,  and  the  song  of 
the  Lamb,  saying.  Great  and  marvellous  are  thy  works, 
O  Lord  God,  the  Almighty ;  righteous  and  true  are  thy 

(4  ways,  thou   King  of  the '^ ages.      "Who  shall  not  fear,  O 

'  Or,  the  Son  ^  Gr.  dried  tip.  ^  Gr.  vine.  ^  Or,  upon  ^  Many  ancient 

authorities  read  nations. 

A.    V. — sat ..  II  the  II  ;   15  of .  .loud  ..  Thrust  in  .  .time,  .[for  thee],  .ripe  ;   16  thrust  (in). . 
on;   17  of  ;  18  which  had.  .cried .  .loud  |  cry  |.  .Thrust  in  ;   19  thrust  (in),  .vine  ;  20  of .  . 

horse,  .by  the  space  of. Ch.  xv.  i  filled  up  ;  2  of  glass,  .had  gotten  the  victory  over 

.  .over,  .[over  his  mark],  («;/(/)  over,  .stand  on.,  of  glaso.  .(the)  ;  3  just ..  j  saints  |  . 


588  REVELATION.  XV.  4. 

Lord,  and  glorify  thy  name  ?  for  thou  only  art  holy  ;  for 
all  the  nations  shall  come  and  worship  before  thee ;  for 
thy  righteous  acts  have  been  made  manifest. 
(5  And  after  these  things  I  saw,  and  the  temple  of  the 
(6) tabernacle  of  the  testimony  in  heaven  was  opened:  "and 
there  came  out  from  the  temple  the  seven  angels  that  had 
the  seven  plagues,  arrayed  ^with  precious  stone,  pure  and 
bright,  and  girt  about  their  breasts  with   golden  girdles. 

7  "And  one  of  the  four  living  creatures  gave  unto  the  seven 
angels  seven  golden  bowls  full  of  the  wrath  of  God,  who 

8  liveth  "for  ever  and  ever.  "And  the  temple  was  filled 
with  smoke  from  the  glory  of  God,  and  from  his  power; 
and  none  was  able  to  enter  into  the  temple,  till  the  seven 
plagues  of  the  seven  angels  should  be  finished. 

16(1       And  I  heard  a  great  voice  out  of  the  temple,  saying  to 

the  seven  angels.  Go  ye,  and  pour  out  the  seven  bowls  of 

the  wrath  of  God  into  the  earth. 
(2      And   the   first  went,  and   poured  out  his  bowl  into  the 

earth  ;  and  ^it  became  a  noisome  and  grievous  sore  upon 

the   men   which  had   the  mark  of  the  beast,  and  which 

worshipped  his  image. 
(3)      And  the  second  poured  out  his  bowl  into  the  sea;  and 

^it  became   blood  as  of  a  dead  man;  and  every  "^living 

soul  died,  even  the  things  that  were  in  the  sea. 
(4      And  the  third  poured  out  his  bowl  into  the  rivers  and 

the    fountains    of    the    waters ;  ^and   ^it    became    blood. 
(5)  "And  I  heard  the  angel  of  the  waters  saying.  Righteous 

art  thou,  which  art  and  which  wast,  thou   Holy  One,  be- 
(6)cause  thou  didst  thus  "judge  :   "for  they  poured  out  the 

blood  of  saints  and  prophets,  and  blood  hast  thou  given 

'  Many  ancient  authorities  read  in  linen.  ^  Gr.  unto  the  ages  of  the  ages.  ^  Or, 
there  comic  ^  Gr.  soul  of  life.  ^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  and  they  became. 
^Ox,  Judge.     Because  they  .  .  .  prophets,  thou  hast  given  them  blood  also  to  drink 

A.  V. — 4  [thee],  .judgments  are  ;  5  that,  .looked,  .[behold]  ;6of.  .having,  .clothed  in. . 

white  I  linen  |.  .(having),  .girded  ;  7  beasts,  .vials  ;  8  no  man.  .were  fulfilled. Cii.  xvi. 

I  (your  ways),  .vials,  .upon  ;  2  vial  |  upon  | . .  ||  there  ||  fell,  .{upon  them)  ;  3  [angel],  .vial 
upon. .(the);  4  [angel],  .vial  upon. .they;  5  say..[0  Lord]  ..  [and]  |  shall  be  | .  .hast 
judged  ;  6  have  shed. 


XV 1.  1 8.  RE  VELA  HON.  5  89 

(7  them  to  drink  :  they  are  worthy.      "And  I  heard  the  altar 
saying-,  Yea,  O   Lord  God,  the  Almighty,  true  and  right- 
eous are  thy  judgements. 
(8      And  the  fourth  poured  out  his  bowl  upon  the  sun  ;  and 
9  it  was  given  unto  ^  it  to  scorch  men  with  fire.      "And  men 
were  scorched  with  great  heat :  and  they  blasphemed  the 
name    of    the    God   which    hath    the    power   over    these 
plagues  ;  and  they  repented  not  to  give  him  glory. 
(10      And  the  fifth  poured  out  his  bowl  upon  the  throne  of 
the   beast ;    and  his    kingdom  was   darkened ;    and  they 
II  gnawed  their  tongues  for  pain,  "and  they  blasphemed  the 
God  of   heaven   because  of  their  pains  and   their  sores  ; 
and  they  repented  not  of  their  works. 
(12)      And  the  sixth  poured  out  his  bowl  upon  the  great  river, 
the  rivej'  Euphrates  ;  and   the  water  thereof  was  dried 
up,  that   the  way  might  be  made  ready  for  the  kings  that 
\-^come  from  the  sunrising.      "And  I'saw  coming  out  of  the 
mouth  of  the  dragon,  and  out  of  the  mouth  of  the  beast, 
and    out    of  the   m.oujh  of    the  false   prophet,   three   un- 
(14  clean   spirits,   as   it   were   frogs  :  "for  they   are  spirits  of 
^devils,  working  signs;  which   go   forth  ^unto  the  kings 
of  the   whole  ^ world,  to  gather  them  together  unto   the 
15  war  of   the    great   day    of    God,    the    Almighty.       "(Be- 
hold,  I    come  as  a  thief.      Blessed   is  he  that  watcheth, 
and  keepeth  his  garments,  lest  he  walk  naked,  and  they 
.     {16  see  his  shame.)      "And  they  gathered  them  together  into 
the  place  which  is  called  in  Hebrew  Har-Magedon. 
(17       And  the  seventh  poured  out  his  bowl  upon  the  air  ;  and 
there  came  forth  a  great  voice  out  of  the  temple,  from 
(18)  the  throne,  saying.  It  is  done  :   "and  there  were  lightnings, 
and  voices,  and  thunders ;  and  there  was  a  great  earth- 
quake, such  as  was  not  since  ^ there  were  men  upon  the 

'Or,  him  -  Gr.  demons.  ^  Or,  upon  ^  Gr.  inhabited  earth.  ^  Some 

ancient  authorities  read  the}v  was  a  man, 

A.  V. — [for]  ;  7  [another  out  of],  .say,  Even  so  ;  8  [angel],  .vial,  .power.  .{|  him  ||  ;  10 
[angel],  .vial.  .seat,  .full  of  darkness;  11  deeds;  12  [angel],  .vial,  .of .  .of .  .east ..  pre- 
pared ;  13  I  like  \..co7ne;  14  (the),  .miracles,  .[of  the  earth  and],  .to.  .battle,  .[that]  ;  16 
he   .a.  .(the),  .tongue  |  Armageddon  |  ;   17  [angel],  .vial  ]  into  |  . .  [of  heaven]. 


590  RE  VELA  HON.  X  V 1 .  1 8. 

19)  earth,  so  great  an  earthquake,  so  mighty.  "And  the  great 
city  was  divided  into  three  parts,  and  the  cities  of  the  na- 
tions fell  :  and  Babylon  the  great  was  remembered  in  the 
sight  of  God,  to  give  unto  her  the  cup  of  the  wine  of  the 

20  fierceness  of  his  wrath.    "And  every  island  fled  away,  and 

(21  the  mountains  were  not  found.  "And  great  hail,  every  stone 
about  the  weight  of  a  talent,  cometh  down  out  of  heaven 
upon  men  :  and  men  blasphemed  God  because  of  the 
plague  of  the  hail ;  for  the  plague  thereof  is  exceeding 
great. 
17  (i  And  there  came  one  of  the  seven  angels  that  had  the 
seven  bowls,  and  spake  with  me,  saying,  Come  hither,  I 
will  shew  thee  the  judgement  of  the  great  harlot  that  sit- 

(2  teth  upon  many  waters ;  "with  whom  the  kings  of  the 
earth  committed  fornication,  and  they  that  dwell  in  the 
earth  were  made  drunken  with  the  wine  of  her  fornica- 
3  tion.  "And  he  carried  me  away  in  the  Spirit  into  a  wil- 
derness :  and  I  saw  a  woman  sitting  upon  a  scarlet- 
coloured  beast,  ^full  of  names  of  blasphemy,  having  seven 

(4) heads  and  ten  horns.  "And  the  woman  was  arrayed  in 
purple  and  scarlet,  and  ~ decked  with  gold  and  precious 
stone  and  pearls,  having  in  her  hand  a  golden  cup  full  of 
abominations,  ^even  the  unclean  things  of  her  fornication, 

(5  "and  upon  her  forehead  a  name  written,  *  mystery,  Baby- 
lon THE  GREAT,  THE  MOTHER  OF  THE  HARLOTS  AND  OF  THE 

6  ABOMINATIONS  OF  THE  EARTH.  "And  I  saw  the  womau 
drunken  with  the  blood  of  the  saints,  and  with  the 
blood  of  the  ^martyrs  of  Jesus.      And  when   I   saw  her, 

7  I  wondered  with  a  great  wonder.  "And  the  angel  said 
unto  me.  Wherefore  didst  thou  wonder?  I  will  tell  thee 
the  mystery  of  the  woman,  and  of  the  beast  that  car- 
rieth    her,    which    hath    the    seven    heads    and   the    ten 

'  Or,  names  full  of  blasphemy  '^  Gr.  gilded.  ^  Or,  and  of_  the  unclean  things 

^  Or,  a  mystery,  ba/ivlo.V  THE  GREA  T  *  Or,  witnesses 


A.V.  — 18  mighty.. (aW).  .great  ;  19  came  in  remembrance  before  ;  21  (there) fcU.  .(11). 

..was. Ch.  XVII.  I  which.,  vials.,  talked.,  [unto  me],  .(unto). .  whore  ;    2  (have).,  the 

inhabitants  of.  .have  been,  .drunk  ;  3  So.  .the. .  sit ;   4  (colour),  .stones.  .||  and  ||  |  filthi- 
ness  I ;  5  (was)  ;  6  admiration  ;  7  marvel. 


XVII.  i8.  REVELATION.  591 

8  horns.  "The  beast  that  thou  sawest  was,  and  is  not ; 
and  is  about  to  come  up  out  of  the  abyss,  ^and  to  go 
into  perdition.  And  they  that  dwell  on  the  earth  shall 
wonder,  they  whose  name  hath  not  been  written  ~in  the 
book  of  life  from  the  foundation  of  the  world,  when  they 
behold  the  beast,  how  that  he  was,  and  is  not,  and  ^shall 

(9  come.    "Here  is  the  ■* mind  which  hath  wisdom.    The  seven 

heads  are  seven  mountains,  on  which  the  woman  sitteth : 

(10  "and  ^they  are  seven  kings  ;  the  five  are  fallen,  the  one  is, 

the   other   is    not    yet    come ;  and    when  he  cometh,  he 

II  must  continue  a  little  while.  "And  the  beast  that  was, 
and  is    not,    is    himself   also  an    eighth,    and    is    of    the 

12) seven;  and  he  goeth  into  perdition.  "And  the  ten 
horns  that  thou  sawest  are  ten  kings,  which  have  re- 
ceived no  kingdom  as  yet ;  but  they  receive  authority  as 
(13  kings,  with  the  beast,  for  one  hour.  "These  have  one 
mind,  and  they  give  their  power  and  authority  unto  the 
(14  beast.  "These  shall  war  against  the  Lamb,  and  the  Lamb 
shall  overcome  them,  for  he  is  Lord  of  lords,  and  King 
of  kings  ;  and  ih^y  also  shall  overcome  t\\2X  are  with  him, 

15  called  and  chosen  and  faithful.  "And  he  saith  unto  me. 
The  waters  which  thou  sawest,  where  the  harlot  sitteth, 
are  peoples,  and  multitudes,  and   nations,  and  tongues. 

16  "And  the  ten  horns  which  thou  sawest,  and  the  beast, 
these  shall  hate  the  harlot,  and  shall  make  her  desolate 
and   naked,  and   shall  eat   her   flesh,  and   shall   burn  her 

17  utterly  with  fire.  "For  God  djd  put  in  their  hearts  to  do 
his  mind,  and  to  come  to  one  mind,  and  to  give  their 
kingdom  unto  the  beast,  until  the  words  of  God  should 

18  be  accomplished.  "And  the  woman  w-hom  thou  sawest  is 
the  great  city,  which  ^reigneth  over  the  kings  of  the 
earth. 

1  Some  ancient  authorities  read  and  he  goeth.         '^  Gr.  on.         ^  Gr.  shall  be  present. 
*Or,  meanhig  ^  Or,  there  are  ^  Gr.  hath  a  kingdom. 


A.  V. — 8  shall  ascend .  .  bottomless  pit .  .  names  were . .  |  yet  is  |  ;  9  (And)  ;  10  ||  there  | 
..  [and]..  (a«(/)..  short  space  ;  11  even  he.  .the  ;  12  which  ..  power  ;  13  |  shall  |  ..strength; 
14  (make).. with,  .((zr^)  ;  15  whore  ;  16  |  upon  | .  .whore  ;  17  hath,  .fulfil,  .will,  .agree. . 
shall,  .fulfilled  ;   18  which,  .that. 


592  REVELATION.  XVIIL  i. 

18(1  After  these  things  I  saw  another  angel  coming  down 
out  of  heaven,  having  great  authority  ;  and  the  earth  was 

(2)hghtened  with  his  glory.  "And  he  cried  with  a  mighty 
voice,  saying,  Fallen,  fallen  is  Babylon  the  great,  and  is 
become  a  habitation  of  Mevils,  and  a  ~hold  of  every  un- 
clean  spirit,   and   a  ^  hold  of  every  unclean  and  hateful 

(3) bird.  "For  ^by  '*the  wine  of  the  wrath  of  her  fornication 
all  the  nations  are  fallen  ;  and  the  kings  of  the  earth  com- 
mitted fornicafion  with  her,  and  the  merchants  of  the 
earth  waxed  rich  by  the  power  of  her  ^wantonness. 

4)     And  I  heard  another  voice  from  heaven,  saying.  Come 

forth,  my  people,  out  of  her,  that  ye  have   no  fellowship 

5  with  her  sins,  and  that  ye  receive  not  of  her  plagues  :  "for 

her  sins  ®have  reached  even  unto  heaven,  and  God  hath 

(6  remembered  her  iniquities.  "Render  unto  her  even  as  she 
rendered,  and  double  tuito  he}'  the  double  according  to  her 
works  :  in  the  cup  which  she  mingled,  mingle  unto  her 

(7) double.  "How  much  soever  she  glorified  herself,  and 
waxed  ''wanton,  so  much  give  her  of  torment  and  mourn- 
ing:  for  she  saith  in  her  heart,  I  sit  a  queen,  and  am  no 

8) widow,  and  shall  in  no  wise  see  mourning.  "Therefore  in 
one  day  shall  her  plagues  come,  death,  and  mourning,  and 
famine  ;  and  she   shall   be   utterly  burned  with  fire  ;  for 

(9  strong  is  ^the  Lord  God  which  judged  her.  "And  the  kings 
of  the  earth,  who  committed  fornication  and  lived  ^wantonly 
with  her,  shall  weep  and  wail  over  her,  when  they  look 

10  upon  the  smoke  of  her  burning,  "standing  afar  off  for  the 

fear  of  her  torment,  saying,  Woe,  w^oe,  the   great   city, 

Babylon,  the  strong  city  !  for  in  one  hour  is  thy  judge- 

(II  ment  come.    "And  the  merchants  of  the  earth  weep  and 

'  Gr.  devious.  ^  Or,  prison  ^  Some  authorities  read  of  the  wine  .  .  .  have 

drunk.  ■•Some   ancient  authorities  omit  the  wine  of.  ^  Or,  hi.xury 

°  Or,  clave  toi^ether  '  Or,  luxurious  **  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  the 

Lord.  ^  Or,  luxuriously 

A.  v.— Cn.  XVIII.  I  [And],  .come.  .from,  .power  ;  2  |  mightily!  ..  [strong]  .  .(is),  .the. . 
the.  .foul  ..cage;  3  |  have  drunk  |  of .  .(have),  .(are),  .through,  .abundance .  .delicacies  ; 
4  be  not  partakers  of  ;  6  Reward .. rewarded  [you].. hath  filled  fill  to  ;  7  (hath),  .lived 
deliciously.  .sorrow,  .no  sorrow  ;  8  who  |  judgeth  |  ;  g(have).  .deliciously.  .bewail  [Iht] 
.   lament  for.  .shall  see;   10  Alas,  alas  that .  .that  niijzhtv  ;   11  (shall). 


XVIll.  21.  REVELA  TION. 


593 


mourn  over  her,  for  no  man  buyeth  their  ^merchandise  any 
(12  more;  "^merchandise  of  gold,  and  silver,  and  precious 
stone,  and  pearls,  and  fine  linen,  and  purple,  and  silk,  and 
scarlet  ;  and  all  thyine  wood,  and  every  vessel  of  ivory, 
and    every  vessel    made   of  most   precious  wood,  and    of 

13  brass,  and  iron,  and  marble  ;  "and  cinnamon,  and  ^spice, 
and  incense,  and  ointment,  and  frankincense,  and  wine, 
and  oil,  and  fine  flour,  and  wheat,  and  cattle,  and  sheep  ; 
and  merchandise  of  horses  and  chariots  and  ^slaves  ;  and 

14  ^  souls  of  men.  "And  the  fruits  which  thy  soul  lusted  after 
are  gone  from  thee,  and  all  things  that  were  dainty  and 
sumptuous  are  perished  from  thee,  2.ndmc7i  shall  find  them 

15  no  more  at  all.  "The  merchants  of  these  things,  who  were 
made  rich  by  her,  shall  stand  afar  off  for  the  fear  of   her 

(16  torment,  weeping  and  mourning  ;  "saying.  Woe,  woe,  the 
great  city,  she  that  was  arrayed  in  fine  linen  and  purple 
and  scarlet,  and  ^decked  with  gold  and  precious  stone  and 

17  pearl !  "for  in  one  hour  so  great  riches  is  made  desolate. 
And  every  shipmaster,  and  every  one  that  saileth  any 
whither,  and  mariners,  and  as  many  as  ^gain  their  living 

(18  by  sea,  stood  afar  off,  "and  cried  out  as  they  looked  upon 
the  smoke   of  her  burning,  saying.  What  city  is   like  the 

19  great  city?  "And  they  cast  dust  on  their  heads,  and  cried, 
weeping  and  mourning,  saying.  Woe,  woe,  the  great  city, 
wherein  were  made  rich  all  that  had  their  ships  in  the  sea 
by  reason  of  her  costliness  !  for  in  one  hour  is  she  made 

20  desolate.  "Rejoice  over  her,  thou  heaven,  and  ye  saints, 
and  ye  apostles,  and  ye  prophets ;  for  God  hath  judged 
your  judgement  on  her. 

21)  And  '^  a  strong  angel  took  up  a  stone  as  it  were  a  great 
millstone,  and  cast  it  into  the   sea,  saying.  Thus  with  a 

'  Gr.  cat-go.  'Gr.  aviojmim.  ^Gr.  bodies.  ■*  Or,  lives  '"  Gx.  gilded. 

*  Gr.  work  the  sea.  '  Gr.  one. 


A.  V. — 12  (The),  .stones,  .(of),  .all  manner  vessels,  all  manner  vessels  ;  13  odours., 
ointments,  .beasts  ;  14  tliat.  .departed,  .which,  .goodly ..  |  departed  |.  [  thou  slialt  |  ;  15 
which,  .wailing  ;  16  [And].. Alas,  alas  that,  .clothed,  .stones.  .  |  pearls  |  ;  17  conic  to 
nought. .  I  all  the  company  in  ships  I  .  .sailors,  .trade  ;  18  when  |  saw  |.  .(unto)  this  ;  i(/ 
wailing.  .Alas,  alas  that;  20  holy,  .avenged  j-oii  ;  21   mighty,  .like,  .violence. 


594  RI^  VELA  TION.  XV 1 1 1.  2 1 . 

mighty  fall  shall  Babylon,  the  great  city,  be  cast  down, 
(22  and  shall  be  found  no  more  at  all.  "And  the  voice  of  harp- 
ers and  minstrels  and  flute-players  and  trumpeters  shall  be 
heard  no  more  at  all  in  thee  ;  and  no  craftsman,  ^  of  what- 
soev^er  craft,  shall  be  found  any  more  at  all  in  thee  ;  and  the 
voice  of  a  millstone  shall  be  heard  no  more  at  all  in  thee; 

23  "and  the  light  of  a  lamp  shall  shine  no  more  at  all  in  thee  : 
and  the  voice  of  the  bridegroom  and  of  the  bride  shall  be 
heard  no  more  at  all  in  thee  :  for  thy  merchants  were  the 
princes  of  the  earth;  for  with  thy  sorcery  were  all   the 

24  nations  deceived,  "And  in  her  was  found  the  blood  of 
prophets  and  of  saints,  and  of  all  that  have  been  slain 
upon  the  earth. 

19  (i       After  these  things  I  heard  as  it  were  a  great  voice  of  a 
great  multitude  in  heaven,  saying.  Hallelujah;  Salvation, 

2  and  glory,  and  power,  belong  to  our  God  :  "for  true  and 
righteous  are  his  judgements  ;  for  he  hath  judged  the  great 
harlot,  which  did  corrupt  the  earth  with  her  fornication, 
and  he  hath  avenged  the  blood  of  his  servants  at  her  hand. 

3  "And  a  second  time  they  ^say.  Hallelujah.   And  her  smoke 
4goeth  up  '^forever  and  ever.      "And  the  four  and  twenty 

elders  and  the  four  living  creatures  fell   down  and  wor- 
shipped God  that  sitteth  on   the   throne,  saying,  Amen  ; 
(5  Hallelujah.      "And  a  voice  came  forth  from  the  throne,  say- 
ing. Give  praise  to  our  God,  all  ye  his  servants,  ye  that 

6  fear  him,  the  small  and  the  great.  "And  I  heard  as  it  were 
the  voice  of  a  great  multitude,  and  as  the  voice  of  many 
waters,  and  as  the  voice  of  mighty  thunders,  saying, 
Hallelujah  :  for  the  Lord  our  God,  the  Almighty,  reign- 

7  eth.  "Let  us  rejoice  and  be  exceeding  glad,  and  let  us 
give  the  glory  unto  him  :  for  the  marriage  of  the  Lamb 

'  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  r^/tc/^rt/joi'^'f;- ^;-«//.  -Gr.  Jia-i'c  said.  -^Gr. 

unto  the  ages  of  the  ages. 

A.  v. — that,  .thrown  ;  22  musicians,  .(of)  pipers.  .(/^^  /'^).  .sound  ;  23  candle,  .great 
men.  .by. .  sorceries  ;  24  were. Ch.  XIX.  I  [And],  .much  people.  .Alleluia  .[and  hon- 
our] ..  I  unto  I  (the)  [Lord]  ;  2  whore  ;  3  again,  said,  Alleluia,  .rose  ;  4  beasts,  sat.. 
Alleluia  ;  5  |  out  of  | ..  [and] ..  [both]  ;  6  thunderings.  .Alleluia  omnipotent  ;  7  be  glad 
. .  1  rejoice  |  .  .honour  to. 


X 1 X.  1 8.  RE  VELA  TION.  595 

8)  is  come,  and  his  wife  hath  made  herself  ready.  "And  it 
was  given  unto  her  that  she  should  array  herself  in  fine 
linen,  bright  and  pure  :  for  the  fine  linen  is  the  righteous 
(9  acts  of  the  saints.  "And  he  saith  unto  me.  Write,  Blessed 
are  they  which  are  bidden  to  the  marriage  supper  of  the 
Lamb.  And  he  saith  unto  me,  These  are  true  words  of 
lo  God.  "And  I  fell  down  before  his  feet  to  worship  him. 
And  he  saith  unto  me.  See  thou  do  it  not  :  I  am  a  fellow- 
servant  with  thee  and  with  thy  brethren  that  hold  the 
testimony  of  Jesus:  worship  God:  for  the  testimony  of 
Jesus  is  the  spirit  of  prophecy. 

(J I  And  I  saw  the  heaven  opened;  and  behold,  a  white 
horse,  and  he  that  sat  thereon,  'called  Faithful  and  True; 

(12  and  in  righteousness  he  doth  judge  and  make  war.  "And 
his  eyes  ai^e  a  flame  of  fire,  and  upon  his  head  are^  many 
diadems  ;   and  he   hath   a   name   written,    wliich   no   one 

13  knoweth   but   he  himself.      "And   he  is  arrayed   in  a  gar- 
ment ^sprinkled  with  blood  :  and  his  name  is  called  The 

14  Word  of  God.      "And  the  armies  which  are  in  heaven  fol- 
lowed him  upon  white  horses,  clothed  in  fine  linen,  white 

(15  a7id  pure.  "And  out  of  his  mouth  proceedeth  a  sharp 
sword,  that  with  it  he  should  smite  the  nations  :  and  he 
shall  rule  them  with  a  rod  of  iron  :  and  he  treadeth  the 
■'winepress  of  the   fierceness   of  the  wrath  of  Almighty 

16  God.      "And  he   hath  on  his  garment  and  on  his   thigh  a 

name  written,  king  of  kings,  and  lord  of  lords. 
(17)      And  1  saw  '^an  angel  standing  in  the  sun  ;  and  he   cried 
with  a  loud  voice,  saying  to  all  the   birds  that  fly  in  mid 
heaven.  Come  and  be  gathered  together  unto   the  great 

18  supper  of  God  ;   "that  ye  may  eat  the  flesh  of  kings,  and 
the  flesh  of  ^captains,  and  the  flesh  of  mighty  men,  and 

'  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  called.  ~  Some  ancient  authorities  read  dipped  in. 
'  Gr.  7vinepress  of  the  wine  of  the  fierceness.  "*  Gr.  one.  ''  Or,  viilitary  tribunes 
Gr.  chiliarchs. 


A.  V. — 8  to  granted.,  be  arrayed,  .clean,  .white.,  righteousness  ;  9  called  unto. .(the) 
..sayings;  10  at.,  said  thy.  .of .  .have  ;  11  upon  him  (was);  12  were  [a.s] . .  on .  .  7ciere . . 
crowns,  .had.,  that,  .man  knew;  13  Toas  clothed  with,  .vesture  |  dipped  |  in  ;  14  ivere . . 
clean  ;   15  goeth.  .[and]  ;  16  vesture  ;  17  fowls.  .  the  midst  of .  .|  gather  yourselves  |.  .(the) ; 


596  RLIELATIOX.  XIX.  18. 

the  flesh  of  horses  and  of  them  that  sit  thereon,  and  the 
flesh  of  all  men,  both  free  and  bond,  and  small  and  great. 

[9  And  I  saw  the  beast,  and  the  kings  of  the  earth,  and  their 
armies,  gathered  together  to  make  war  against  him   thai 

20  sat  upon  the  horse,  and  against  his  army.  "And  the  beast 
was  taken,  and  with  him  the  false  prophet  that  wrought 
the    sigfns  in  his  sioht,  wherewith  he  deceived  them   that 

o a ! 

had  received  the  mark  of  the  beast,  and  them  that  wor- 
shipped his  image  :  they  twain  were  cast  alive  into  the 
21)  lake  of  fire  that  burneth  with  brimstone  :  "and  the  rest 
were  killed  with  the  sword  of  him  that  sat  upon  the  horse, 
even  the  sword  which  came  forth  out  of  his  mouth  :  and  all 


the  birds  were  filled  with  their  flesh. 

20  1       And  I  saw  an  angel  coming  down  out  of  heaven,  having 

2  the  key  of  the  abyss  and  a  great  chain  Mn  his  hand.    "And 

he  laid  hold  on  the  dragon,  the  old  serpent,  which   is  the 

Devil  and  Satan,  and  bound  him  for   a   thousand   years, 

(3  "and  cast  him  into  the  abyss,  and  shut  it,  and  sealed  it 
over  him,  that  he  should  deceive  the  nations  no  more, 
until  the  thousand  years  should  be  finished  :  after  this  he 
must  be  loosed  for  a  little  time. 

(4)  And  1  saw  thrones,  and  they  sat  upon  them,  and  judge- 
ment was  given  unto  them  :  and  I saio  the  souls  of  them 
that  had  been  beheaded  for  the  testimony  of  Jesus,  and 
for  the  word  of  God,  and  such  as  worshipped  not  the 
beast,  neither  his  image,  and  received  not  the  mark  upon 
their  forehead  and  upon  their  hand  ;  and  they  lived,  and 

(5  reigned  with  Christ  a  thousand  years.  "The  rest  of  the 
dead  lived  not  until  the  thousand  years  should  be  finished. 

6  This  is  the  first  resurrection.  "Blessed  and  holy  is  he  that 
hath  i:)art  in  the  first  resurrection  :  over  these  the  second 
death  hath  no  ^ power;  but  they  shall  be   priests   of  God 

'  C}r.  upon.  '■  Or,  niit/ioriJ\' 

A.V. —  iSontlicm     t)otl)  ;    ly  on  ;   20  miracles  hcfoir  him,  wiili  wliicli .  .These  ..  both.  . 

a.  .burning  ;   21  remnant .  .slain.  .  |  proceeded  |.. fowls. ("11.  xx.  i  come.  .  from  ..  i'ot- 

tomless  pit  ;  2  that  ;  3  bottomless  pit.  .[him]  (up),  .set  a  seal  upon,  till  fulfilled  :  [antlj 
.  that,  .season  :  4  were,  .witness,  .which  (had).  .  neither  (had),  .///j.  .foreheads,  or  in., 
hands;   5    I  Hut  j..  |  again  |  .  .were  :  6  on    such. 


XXI.  2.  REVELATION.  597 

and    of    Christ,   and   shall    reign   with   him    ■'a  thousand 
years. 

7  And  when  the  thousand  years  are  finished,  Satan   shall 

8  be  loosed  out  of  his  prison,  "and  shall  come  forth  to  deceive 
the  nations  which  are  in  the  four  corners  of  the  earth, 
Goe  and  Mao-oo-,  to  Qrather  them  together  to  the  war :  the 

(9  number  of  whom  is  as  the  sand  of  the  sea.  "And  they 
went  up  over  the  breadth  of  the  earth,  and  compassed  the 
camp  of  the  saints  about,  and   the  beloved   city  :  and  fire 

10) came  down"  out  of  heaven,  and  devoured  them.  "And  the 
devil  that  deceived  them  was  cast  into  the  lake  of  fire  and 
brimstone,  where  are  also  the  beast  and  the  false  prophet ; 
and  they  shall  be  tormented  day  and  night  ^for  ever  and 
ever. 

II  x'\nd  I  saw  a  great  white  throne,  and  him  that  sat  upon 
it,  from  whose  face  the  earth  and  the  heaven  tied  away  ; 
(12) and  there  was  found  no  place  for  them.  "And  I  saw  the 
dead,  the  great  and  the  small,  standing  before  the  throne  ; 
and  books  were  opened  :  and  another  book  was  opened, 
which  is  the  book  of  life  :  and  the  dead  were  judged  out  of 
the  things  which  were  written  in  the  books,  according  to 

13  their  works.  "And  the  sea  gave  up  the  dead  which  were 
in  it ;  and  death  and  Hades  gave  up  the  dead  which  were 
in  them  :  and  they  were  judged  every  man   according  to 

14  their  works.  "And  death  and  Hades  were  cast  into  the 
lake  of  fire.   This  is  the  second  death,  even  the  lake  of  fire. 

15  "And  if  any  was  not  found  written  in  the  book  ot  life,  He 
was  cast  into  the  lake  of  fire. 

21(0       ^"^^  ^  saw  a  new  heaven  and  a  new  earth  :  for  the  first 

heaven  and  the  first  earth  are  passed  away ;  and  the  sea  is 

(2)  no  more.    "And  I  saw '^  the  holy  city,  new  Jerusalem,  coming 

down   out  of   heaven  from  God,  made  ready  as   a   bride 

'  Some  ancient  authorities  read  the.  ■  Some  ancient  authorities  insert  from  God. 

^'Gx.  taito  the  ages  of  the  ages.  ''Or,  the  holy  city  Jerusalem  coining  down  new 

out  of  heaven 

A.  V. — 7  expired  ;  8  go  out.  .quarters,  .battle  ;  9  on   .  [from  GodJ  ;   ii  on  ;   12  stand.. 

I  Ciod  I  .  .(the),  .those  ;  13  hell,    delivered  ;  14  hell  ;  15  whosoever. Ch.   xxi.  i  were 

.  .(there)  was  ;  2  [|ohn] .  .prepared. 


598  REVELATION.  XXI.  2. 


3  adorned  for  her  husband.  "And  I  heard  a  great  voice  out 
of  the  throne  saying,  Behold,  the  tabernacle  of  God  is 
with  men,  and  he  shall  Mwell  with  them,  and  they  shall 
be  his  peoples,  and  God  himself  shall  be  with  them,  ~  and 

(£^be  their  God :  "and  he  shall  wipe  away  every  tear  from 
their  eyes  ;  and  death  shall  be  no  more  ;  neither  shall  there 
be  mourning,  nor  crying,  nor  pain,  any  more  :  the  first  things 

(5) are  passed  away.  "And  he  that  sitteth  on  the  throne  said. 
Behold,  I  make  all   things  new.     And  he  saith,  ^ Write: 

6  for  these  words  are  faithful  and  true.  "And  he  said  unto 
me.  They  are  come  to  pass.  I  am  the  Alpha  and  the 
Omega,  the  beginning  and  the  end.  I  will  give  unto  him 
that  is  athirst  of  the  fountain  of  the  water  of   life  freely. 

7  "  He  that  overcometh  shall  inherit  these  things  ;  and  I  will 
(8) be  his  God,  and  he  shall  be  my  son.     "But  for  the  fearful, 

and  unbelieving,  and  abominable,  and  murderers,  and 
fornicators,  and  sorcerers,  and  idolaters,  and  all  liars,  their 
part  shall  he  in  the  lake  that  burnetii  with  fire  and  brim- 
stone ;  which  is  the  second  death. 
(9)  And  there  came  one  of  the  seven  angels  who  had  the 
seven  bowls,  who  were  laden  with  the  seven  last  plagues ; 
and  he  spake  with  me,  saying,  Come  hither,  I  will  shew 

(10) thee  the  bride,  the  wife  of  the  Lamb.  "And  he  carried 
me  away  in  the  Spirit  to  a  mountain  great  and  high,  and 
shewed  me  the  holy  city  Jerusalem,  coming  down  out  of 

(II  heaven  from  God,  "having  the  glory  of  God:  her  "*  light 
was  like  unto  a  stone  most  precious,  as  it  were  a  jasper 

(12  stone,  clear  as  crystal  :   "having  a  wall  great  and  high  ; 

having  twelve  "'gates,  and  at  the  Agates  twelve  angels; 

and  names  written  thereon,  which  are  the  names  of  the 

13  twelve  tribes  of  the  children  of  Israel :   "on   the  east  were 

three  Agates;  and  on  the  north  three  Agates;  and  on  the 

'  Gr.  tabernach'.  '•' Some  ancient  aiitlioiities  omit,  and  be  their  God.  -Or, 

Write,   These  loords  arc  faithful  and  true.  ■•  Gr.  UiDiinary.  ■' Cix.  portals. 


A.V. — 3  I  heaven  | .  .will ..  people  ;  4  [God],  .all  tears,  .(there). .  sorrow.,  neither. .  [for] 
.  .former;  5  sat  upon. .said  [unto  me]  ;  6  |  It  is  done  |  ;  7  |  all  |  ;  8  (the). .  whoremongers 
.  .have,  .which  ;  9  [unto  me]  ..  which.  .  vials  |  full  of  |.  .talked  .  .Lamb's  ;  10  [that  great]. . 
descending;    11   [and]  .  .(cvcni   like;    12  [  .Xiid  |  had  .  .((;//</)  liad. 


XXI.  27.  REVELATION.  599 

(14  south  three  Agates  ;  and  on  the  west  three  Agates.  "And 
the  wall  of  the  city  had  twelve  foundations,  and  on  them 

15  twelve  names  of  the  twelve  apostles  of  the  Lamb.  "And 
he  that  spake  with  me  had  for  a  measure  a  golden  reed 
to  measure  the  city,  and  the  Agates  thereof,  and  the  wall 

16  thereof.  "And  the  city  lieth  foursquare,  and  the  length 
thereof  is  as  great  as  the  breadth  :  and  he  measured  the 
city  with  the  reed,  twelve  thousand  furlongs  :  the  length 

17  and  the  breadth  and  the  height  thereof  are  equal.  "And 
he  measured  the  wall  thereof,  a  hundred  and  forty  and 
four  cubits,  according  to  the  measure  of  a  man,  that  is,  of 

(18  an  angel.  "And  the  building  of  the  wall  thereof  was 
jasper  :  and  the  city  was  pure  gold,  like  unto  pure  glass. 

(19  "The  foundations  of  the  wall  of  the  city  were  adorned  with 
all  manner  of  precious  stones.  The  first  foundation  was 
jasper;  the  second,  ^sapphire  ;  the  third,  chalcedony  ;  the 

(20  fourth,  emerald  ;  "the  fifth,  sardonyx;  the  sixth,  sardius  ; 
the  seventh,  chrysolite  ;  the  eighth,  beryl  ;  the  ninth, 
topaz  ;    the   tenth,    chrysoprase ;    the   eleventh,  ^jacinth ; 

21  the  twelfth,  amethyst.  "And  the  twelve  Agates  were 
twelve  pearls  ;  each  one  of  the  several  Agates  was  of  one 
pearl  :  and   the   street   of  the  city  was   pure   gold,  "^as   it 

22  were  transparent  glass.  "And  I  saw  no  temple  therein  : 
for  the  Lord  God  the  Almighty,  and  the   Lamb,  are  the 

(23) temple  thereof.  "And  the  city  hath  no  need  of  the  sun, 
neither  of  the  moon,  to  shine  upon  it  :  for  the  glory  of 
God  did  lighten  it,  ^and  the  lamp  thereof  is  the  Lamb. 

(24  "And  the  nations  shall  walk  ^amidst  the  light  thereof: 
and  the  kings  of  the  earth  do  bring  their  glory  into  it. 

25  "And  the  Agates  thereof  shall  in  no  wise  be  shut  by  day 

26  (for  there  shall  be  no  night  there):   "and  they  shall  bring 
(27  the  glory  and  the  honour  of    the  nations  into  it  :    "and 

^Gx.  portals.  ■  Or,  /a/>is  lazuli  ='Or,  sapphire  *  Ox,  transparetit  as  glass 

^  Or,  and  the  Lamb,  the  lamp  thereof  ^  Or,  by^ 

A.V. — 14  I  in  I  .  .(the)  ;  15  talked  ;  16  large,  .of  it  ;  17  an.  .the  ;  18  of  it.  -{of),  .clear  : 
r  ([And].,  garnished,  .(a).,  (an)  ;  20  (a),  .(a)  chrysoprasus.  .(a),  .(an)  ;  21  every .  gate  ;  22 
of  it ;  23  had.  .[in].  .light  ;  24  [of  them  which  are  saved]. .  |  in  |  .  .of  it.  .[and  honour]  ; 
25  of  it  .  .  not.    at  all. 


6oo  REVELATION.  XXI.  27. 

there  shall  in  no  wise  enter  into  it  any  thing  ^unclean,  or 

he  that  ~maketh  an  abomination  and  a  lie  :  but  only  they 

22(1  which  are  written  in  the   Lamb's  book  of  life,      "And  he 

shewed  me  a  river  of  water  of  life,  bright  as  crystal,  pro- 

(2  ceeding  out  of  the  throne  of  God  and  of  ^the  Lamb,  "in 
the  midst  of  the  street  thereof.  And  on  this  side  of  the 
river  and  on  that  was  ^  the  tree  of  life,  bearinof  twelve 
'''7nan7ier  of  fruits,  yielding  its  fruit  every  month  :  and  the 
leaves  of  the  tree  were  for  the  healing  of  the  nations. 

3)  "And  there  shall  be  '^no  curse  any  more  :  and  the  throne 
of  God  and  of  the  Lamb  shall   be  therein  :  and  his  ser- 

4  vants  shall  do  him  service  ;   "and  they  shall  see  his  face ; 

(5) and  his  name  shall  be  on  their  foreheads.  "And  there 
shall  be  night  no  more  ;  and  they  need  no  light  of  lamp, 
neither  light  of  sun  ;  for  the  Lord  God  shalf  give  them 
light :  and  they  shall  reign  ^for  ever  and  ever. 

6  And  he  said  unto  me,  These  words  are  faithful  and 
true  :  and  the  Lord,  the  God  of  the  spirits  of  the 
prophets,  sent   his   angel   to   shew  unto   his   servants  the 

7  things  which  must  shortly  come  to  pass.  "And  behold, 
I  come  quickly.  Blessed  is  he  that  keepeth  the  words  of 
the  prophecy  of  this  book. 

(8)  And  I  John  am  he  that  heard  and  saw  these  things. 
And  when  I  heard  and  saw,  I  fell  down  to  worship  before 
the    feet  of    the  angel   which    shewed    me    these    things. 

(9)  "And  he  saith  unto  me,  See  thou  do  it  not  :  I  am  a  fel- 
low-servant wrth_thee  and  with  thy  brethren  the  prophets, 
and  with  them  which  keep  the  words  of  this  book  :  wor- 
ship God. 

10  And  he  saith  unto  me.  Seal -not  up  the  words  of  the 

11  prophecy  of  this  book  ;  for  the  time  is  at  hand.    "He  that 

'  Gr.  common.  *  Or,  docth  ■■  Or,  //w  Lamb.      In  the  midst  of  the  street  thereof, 

and  on  either  side  of  the  river,  ivas  the  tree  of  life        ••  Or,  a  tire         '■'  Or,  crops  of 
fruit  *^0r,  no  more  any  ihin^  accursed  '  Gr.  unto  the  ages  of  the  ages. 


A.  V. — 27  I  that  defilcth  \  neither  |  whatsoever  \  worketh.  .or  (maU'eth). Cii.   xxii.  i 

[purej.  .clear;  2of  it..||  cither  ||.  .{there),  .(which)  bare.  .((7;/r/)  yielded  her;  3  hut.  .in  it.  . 
serve;  4in;  5  |  there  |  .  .candle .  .(ilie)  .  |  giveth  |  ;  6  sayings. .  |  holy  |  .  .be  done  ;  7  say- 
ings ;  8  (M,?w).  .(had),   seen;  9  Then  ..  [for]   .  thy.  .of .  .of .  .sayings  ;  10  sayings. 


X  X 1 1 .  2 1 .  RE  VELA  riON.  6o  i 

is  unrighteous,  let  him  do  unriohteousness  ^ still  :  and  he 

that  is  filthy,  let  him  be  made  filthy  ^  still  :  and  he  that  is 

righteous,  let  him  do  righteousness  ^  still  :  and  he  that  is 
(12  holy,    let    him    be    made    holy    ^still.      "Behold,    I    come 

quickly;  and   my  ^reward  is  with  me,  to  render  to  each 
i3jman  according  as  his  work  is.      "I  am  the  Alpha  and  the 

Omega,  the  first  and  the  last,  the  beginning  and  the  end. 
14  "Blessed  are  they  that  wash   their  robes,  that   they  may 

have  ^the  right  to  come  to  the  tree  of  life,  and  may  enter 
(15  in   by  the  '*gates  into   the  city.      "Without  are  the  dogs, 

and  the  sorcerers,  and  the  fornicators,  and  the  murderers, 

and  the  idolaters,  and  every  one  that  loveth  and  ^maketh 

a  lie. 
(16       I  Jesus  have  sent  mine  angel  to  testify  unto  you  these 

things  ^for  the  churches.    I  am  the  root  and  the  offspring 

of  David,  the  bright,  the  morning  star. 
(17)     '^And  the  Spirit  and  the  bride  say.  Come.     And  he  that 

heareth,  let  him  say.  Come.     And   he   that  is  athirst,  let 

him   come  :  he  that  will,  let  him  take  the  water  of  life 

freely. 
(18       I  testify  unto  every  man  that  heareth  the  words  of  the 

prophecy  of  this  book,  If  any  man  shall  add  ^unto  them, 

God  shall  add  ^unto  him  the  plagues  which  are  written  in 
(19  this   book :   "and  if  any   man   shall   take   away   from   the 

words  of  the  book  of  this  prophecy,  God  shall  take  away 

his   part  from  the   tree  of  life,  and  out  of  the   holy  city, 

^  which  are  written  in  this  book. 
(20       He  which  testifieth   these  things  saith.  Yea:    I   come 

quickly.      Amen  :  come,  Lord  Jesus. 
(21       The  grace  of  the    Lord   Jesus^*^  be  "with   the  saints. 

Amen. 

^  Or, yet  more  ^  Or,  ivages  ^  Or,  the  authority  over  ^Gx.  portals.  ^  Or,  doeth 
^Gr.  over.  ">  Or,  Both  '^  Gr.  upon.  ^  Or,  even  iroirx  the  t/iifi^s  which  are  written 
'°  Some  ancient  authorities  add  Christ.       "  Two  ancient  authorities  read  tvith  all. 


A.V. — iiunjust.  .be  unjust. .which..  I  be  righteous  I  ;  12  [And],  .give  every.  .  |  shall 
be  I  ;  14  I  do  his  commandments  [..through;  15  [For],  .whoremongers,  .whosoever  ; 
16  in.  .(a«a').  .|  and  I  ;  17  [And]  whosoever  ;  18  [For],  these  things,  .that  ;  19  out  of.. 
lbook|.  .[and]  {from  the  things)  ;   20  Surely.  .[Even  so]  ;   21  [our].  .[Christ].  .  |  you  all  |. 


CONDENSED  NUMERICAL  SUMMARY. 


The  table  given  below  is  a  condensed  exhibit  of  so  much  of  the  detailed  "  Numerical 
Summary"  found  at  the  end  of  the  volume  as  can  be  thus  presented.  The  added  fea- 
ture here  is  tlie  column  showing  the  number  of  paragraphs  into  which  the  Revisers,  in 
discarding  the  ordinary  verse  system  (which  has  been  in  use  since  1551),  have  divided  the 
New  Testament.  The  average  number  of  words  in  a  paragraph  is  one  hundred  and 
fifty-nine  and  a  half :  the  average  number  in  a  verse  is  a  fraction  less  than  twenty-three. 
Most  of  the  totals  shown  in  the  column  footings  of  the  ensuing  table  are  cited  in  the 
"  Editor  s  Preface." 


BOOK. 


Matthew 

Mark. 

Luke 

John 

AcT.s 

Romans 

I.  Corinthians  . . 

II.  Corinthians.  . 

Galatians 

Ephesians 

PlIII.Il-PIANS 

(k)I.OSSIANS. 

I.  'I'llKSSALONIANS 

II.  Thessai.onians. 

I.  Timothy 

II.  Timothy 

Titus 

Philemon 

Hebrews  

James 

I.  Peter  

II.  Peter 

I.  .John 

II.  John 

III.  John 

Jude 

Revelation.  ... 


Totals 1128 


The 

Book 

Words  Underlined  in  Revised 

Words  in 

'S  ^ 

."  Foot-notes. 

contains 

Text. 

M 

R 

oj  '  i. 

^      < 

3 

0 

0) 

S. 
s 

cii 

J3 
P. 

g 
3 

6 

3 

1 
P^ 

1 

(2 

1 
1 

-a 

M 

0 

'to 

1 
0 

3 
ft 

1 

II 

0 

0 

a 

7i 
0 

03 

C 

0 

0. 

CO-  . 

160 

1069 

,505 

32 

116 

16 

2501 

23407 

1811 

422 

424 

112 

14 

1832 

2783 

102 

673 

1250 

413 

77 

218 

15 

1973 

148.54 

1239 

337 

468 

237 

14 

2295 

]G7 

1149 

23-jr 

5SH 

63 

230 

12 

3220 

2.5(;.54 

2216 

582 

4S3 

211 

26 

3518 

'J4 

678 

l.-)45 

368 

71 

147 

16 

2147 

]!Mt()7 

1469 

308 

310 

144 

13 

2244 

139 

1003 

20-JO 

697 

77 

225 

29 

3048 

24211 

2514 

521 

438 

223 

19 

3715 

51 

4.33 

1078 

251 

15 

40 

30 

1414 

9473 

1022 

161 

153 

41 

25 

1402 

.'50 

437 

1015 

197 

20 

73 

8 

1313 

9420 

1004 

177 

124 

63 

6 

1374 

ai 

974 

199 

10 

47 

7 

1237 

0174 

886 

144 

57 

43 

13 

1143 

22 

149 

445 

91 

2 

14 

6 

5.58 

3133 

404 

65 

31 

14 

6 

520 

19 

1.55 

366 

100 

8 

18 

6 

498 

3003 

346 

63 

35 

15 

6 

465 

15 

104 

286 

67 

6 

22 

4 

385 

2227 

271 

39 

19 

20 

1 

350 

17 

95 

243 

83 

4 

21 

4 

355 

2004 

220 

43 

47 

18 

2 

330 

16 

89 

203 

44 

8 

11 

8 

274 

1839 

192 

42 

35 

10 

2 

281 

9 

47 

133 

41 

1 

9 

2 

180 

1051 

120 

10 

21 

9 

160 

18 

113 

3.50 

78 

1 

11 

5 

445 

2279 

305 

50 

49 

12 

9 

425 

10 

83 

209 

20 

1 

21 

3 

254 

1619 

218 

49 

41 

18 

4 

330 

9 

46 

133 

,30 

2 

2 

107 

900 

130 

21 

25 

2 

3 

181 

5 

25 

60 

15 

9 

84 

439 

58 

7 

12 

r 

84 

36 

303 

927 

2.32 

12 

49 

20 

1240 

7028 

821 

173 

57 

39 

17 

1107 

18 

108 

275 

.58 

7 

29 

377 

2306 

270 

51 

20 

19 

7 

367 

17 

105 

319 

64 

9 

27 

421 

2423 

303 

80 

51 

29 

8 

471 

6 

61 

249 

42 

3 

26 

322 

1543 

242 

53 

7 

20 

1 

329 

1.3 

105 

176 

46 

9 

16 

248 

2481 

108 

35 

57 

19 

4 

283 

3 

13 

29 

12 

7 

49 

298 

31 

6 

5 

0 

48 

5 

14 

51 

6 

4 

4 

60 

299 

50 

4 

2 

4 

60 

5 

25 

112 

14 

17 

11 

1.55 

631 

103 

12 

6 

9 

2 

132 

88 
1128 

404 
7943 

18.358 

393 
4654 

93 
5.50 

201 
1604 

13 
222 

1851 

12151 

1090 
17515 

210 
3665 

210 
3193 

105 
1515 

14 
216 

1695 

2.5388 

179914 

20104 

The  verses  in  the  Revised  New  Testament  which  have  received  or  lost  some  word 
or  words  by  transference  are  25  in  number.  They  are  marked  with  the  Star  or  Dagger, 
and  are  the  following  :  Matt.  xxv.  15,  16  ;  Mark  vii.  21,  22  ;  Luke  xxi.  34,  35  ;  Acts  iv. 
5,  6  ;  xiii.  19,  20,  32,  33  ;  xv.  17,  18  ;  Rom.  i.  3.  4  1  Pbilip.  i-  16,  17  ;  Heb.  vi.  4,  6  ;  i 
Pet.  i.  I,  2  ;    I  John  v.  6,  7,  8. 

The  number  of  verses  in  the  Student's  Revised  N.  T.  that  have  no  diacritical  mark 
is  713.  The  number  of  verses  marked  only  by  the  curve  denoting  tra7isposition  of  some 
retained  words  is  59.     The  total   number  of  verses  diacritically  marked  is  7,230. 

Distributing  the  179,914  Words  of  the  text  of  the  Revised  New  Testament  among  the 
writers  of  the  several  books,  the  total  number  of  words  belonging  to  each  writer  is  as 
follows  :—  Paul,  fourteen  books,  50,649  ;  Luke,  two  books,  49,865  ;  John,  five  books, 
34,236;  Matthew,  one  book,  23,407  ;  Mark,  one  book,  14.854;  Peter,  two  books, 
3,966;   James,  one  book,  2,306  ;   T'"'"-.  one  book,  631. 


List  of  readings  and  renderings  preferred  by  the  A  nieriean  Committee, 
recorded  at  their  desire.     See  Preface^  page  xix. 


CLASSES  OF  PASSAGES. 

I.   Strike  out  "  S."  (i.  e.  Saint)  from  the  title  of  the  Gospels  and  from  the  heading  of 
the  pages. 

II.  Strike  out  "  the  Apostle  "  from  the   title  of  the    Pauline  Epistles,  and  "  of   Paul 

the  Apostle  "  from  the  title  of  the  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews  ;  strike  out  the  word 
"General"  from  the  title  of  the  Epistles  of  James,  Peter,  i  John,  and  Jude  ; 
and  let  the  title  of  the  Revelation  run  "  The  Revelation  of  John." 

III.  For  "  Holy  Ghost"  adopt  uniformly  the  rendering  "  Hoi}-  Spirit." 

IV.  At  the  word  "worship"  in  Matt.  ii.  2,  etc.,  add  the  marginal  note  "  The  Greek 

word  denotes  an  act  of  reverence,  whether  paid  to  man  (see  chap,  xviii.  26)  or 
to  God  (see  chap.  iv.  10)." 
V.   Put  into  the  text  uniformly  the  marginal  rendering  "  through  "  in  place  of  "  by" 
when  it  relates  to  prophecy,  viz.  in  Matt.  ii.  5,  17,  23  ;  iii.  3  ;  iv.  14  ;  viii.  17  ; 
xii.    17  ;    xiii.   35  ;    xxi.  4  ;    xxiv.    15  ;    xxvii.  9;    Luke  xviii.  31  ;    Acts  ii.  16  ; 
xxviii.  25. 
VI.   For  "tempt"   ("temptation")   substitute    "try"  or    "make   trial   of"   ("trial") 
wherever  enticement  to  what  is  wrong  is  not  evidently  spoken  of  ;  viz.  in  the 
following  instances  :   Matt.  iv.  7  ;    xvi.  i  ;  xix.  3  ;  xxii.  18,  35  ;    Mark  viii.  11  ; 
X.  2  ;  xii.  15  ;    Luke  iv.  I2  ;    x.  25  ;  xi.  16  ;    xxii.  28  ;    John  viii.  6  ;    Acts  v.  9  ; 
XV.  10  ;   I  Cor.  x.  9  ;  Heb.  iii.  8,  g  ;   i  Pet.  i.  6. 
VII.   Substitute  modern  forms  of  speech  for  the  following  archaisms,  viz.  "who"  or 
"  that"  for  "which"  when    used  of   persons  ;   "  are  "  for  "be"  in   the   present 
indicative;   "know"   "knew"  for   "wot"    "wist";   "  drag  "  or  "  drag  away  ' 
for  "  hale." 
VIII.   Substitute  for  "devil  "  ("  devils  ")  the  word  "  demon  "  ("  demons  ")  wherever  the 
latter  word  is  given  in   the   margin  (or   represents  the  Greek  words  d'a/Vaj/- . 
8aui6  vioy) ;  and  for  "  possessed  with  a  devil  "  (or  "  devils  ")  substitute  either 
"  demoniac  "  or  "  possessed  with  a  demon  "  (or  "  demons  "). 
IX.  After  "  baptize  "  let  the  marg.  "  Or,  in  "  and  the  text  "  with  "  exchange  places. 
X.   Let  the  word  "  testament  "  be  everywhere  changed  to   "covenant"  (v/ithout   an 

alternate  in  the  margin),  except  in  Heb.  ix.  15^17. 
XI.  Wherever  "patience"  occurs  as  the  rendering  of  vTtoitovi)  add  "  stedfastness  " 
as  an  alternate  in  the  margin,  except  in  2  Cor.  i.  6;  James  v.  11  ;  Luke  viii. 
15  ;  Heb.  xii.  i. 
XII.  Let  ddcjapiov  (Matt.  x.  29  ;  Luke  xii.  6)  be  translated  "penny,"  and  ^iii'dpiov 
"  shilling,"  e-xcept  in  Matt.  xxii.  19;  Mark  xii.  15;  Luke  xx.  24,  where  the 
name  of  the  coin,  "  a  denarius,"  should  be  given. 

XIII.  .Vgainst  the  expression  "the  God  and  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ"  add  the 

marginal  rendering  "Or,  God  and  the  Father"  etc.  ;  viz.  in  Rom.  xv.  6;  2  Cor. 
i.  3  ;  xi.  31  ;  Eph.  i.  3  ;  Col.  i.  3  ;  i  Pet.  i.  3.  And  against  the  expression 
"our  God  and  Father"  add  the  marg.  "  Or,  God  and  our  Father";  viz.  in  Gal. 
i.  4  ;  Phil.  iv.  20;  i  Thess.  i.  3  ;  iii.  ii,  13  ;  Jas.  i.  27.  And  against  the  ex- 
pression "  his  God  and  Father"  add  the  marg.  Or,  God  and  his  Father,  viz.  in 
Rev.  i.  6. 

XIV.  Let  the  use  of  "  fulfil  "  be  confined  to  those  cases  in  which  it  denotes  "  accom- 

plish," "bring  to  pass,"  or  the  like. 

MATTHEW. 

III.  7   Against  "  to  his  baptism  "  add  marg.  Or,  for  baptism 

10   For  "is  the  axe  laid  unto  "  read  "  the  axe  lieth  at  "     So  in  Luke  iii.  9. 


604  MATTHEW  \  I.    II — LUKE  XII.  49. 

\'I.    H    Let  llie  niarg.  read  Gr.  our  hrtuid  for  the  coming  da\\  or  our  nriu/fu/  brrad.     So 
in  Luke  xi.  3. 
27   For  "his  stature"  read  "the  measure  of  his  life"  (with   niarg.  Or,  his  stat- 
ure)    So  in  Luke  xii.  25. 
VIII.      4  Here  and    in   Matt,    xxvii.  65  ;   Mark   i.  44,    for  "go   thy   [your]  Avay  "  read 
simply  "  go  " 
IX. 6,  8  For  "power"  read  "  authority  "  (see  marg.'')    So  in  Mark  ii.  10  ;  Luke  v.  24. 
X.   39   "life"  strike  out   the   niarg.    So  in    xvi.  25  ;    Mark  viii.  35  ;    Luke   ix.  24  ; 
xvii.  33  ;  John  xii.   25. 
XII.    23   For  "Is  this  the   son  of    David?"  read  "Can    tliis  be  the  son  of    David?' 
[Conip.  John  iv.  29. J 

31  "  unto  men  "  strike  out  the  marg. 

XIX.    14  For  "  of  such  is  "  read  "  to  such  belongeth  "  with  marg.  Or,  0/  such  is     S(j 
in  Mark  x.  14  ;  Luke  xviii.  16. 
XX.     I  For  "  that  is  "  read  "that  was" 
XXII.   23  For  marg.''  read  "  Many  ancient  authorities  read  saying." 
XXIIl.     9  For  "  Father,  which  is  in  heaven  "  read  "  Father,  (-ven  he  who  is  in  heaven." 

23  For  "judgement"  read  "justice"     So  in  Luke  xi.  42. 
XXVI.    29  For  "  I  will   not   drink  "  read  "  I   shall    not   drink  "   Similarly  in  Mark  xiv. 
25  ;  Luke  xxii.  16,  18. 
XX^'11.    27   For  "  palace  "  read  '' Pra3torium  "  \vith  marg.  Or, /a/^iTf' [as  in  Mark  XV.  16] 
So  in  John  xviii.  28,  33  ;   xix.  9. 

MAR  K. 

II.   4,  g,  IT,  12  "bed"  add  marg.  <Jx,  pallet     So  in  vi.  55  ;  John  v.  8,  9,  10,  ir,  12  ; 
Acts  V.  15  ;  ix.  33. 
VII.     4  For  "  wash"  read  "  bathe"  [Comp.  Luke  xi.  38.] 

X.   13   For  "brought"  read  "were  bringing"  So  in  Luke  xviii.  15. 

32  "  and  they  that  followed  "  etc.  omit  the  marg. 

45  For  "  For  verily"  etc.  read  "  For  the  Son  of  man  also  "  etc. 
XI.   24  For  "  have  received  "  read  "  receive  "  with  marg.  Gr.  received. 

XIV.     3  For  "spikenard"  read  "pure  nard  "  (with  marg.  Or,  liquid  nard),  and  ornit 
marg.'-'     So  in  John  xii.  3. 

LUKE. 

I.  35  Let  the  text  run  "wherefore  also  the  holy  thing  which  is  begotten  shall  b-;^ 

called  the  Son  of  God  "  with  the  present  text  in  the  margin. 
70  I"or  "  since  the  world  began  "  read  "  of  old  "     Similarly  Acts  iii.  21  ;  xv.  18. 

II.  34  For  "and  rising  up"  read  "and  the  rising" 
37   For  "  even  for  "  read  "  even  unto  " 

III.    14   For  "  Do  violence  to  no  man"  etc.  read  "  Extort  from  no  man  In'  violence, 
neither  accuse  any  one  wrongfully  "  and  omit  marg.'' 
20  For  "  added  yet  this  above  all"  read  "  added  this  also  to  tin  in  all  " 
IV.      I   For  "by  the  Spirit  "  read  "  in  the:  Spirit   "  and  omit   the  marg. 
V'l.    16   For  "  was  the  traitor  "  read    "  became  a  traitor  " 
X'lll.     3  For  "  Chuza  "  read  "  Chuzas  " 

29  For  "  commanded  "  read  "  was  commanding  " 

33  For  "  were  choked  "  read  "  were  drowned  " 
IX.    12   For  "victuals"  read  "  ])rovisions" 

18  For  "  alone  '"  read  "  apart  " 

46  For  "  should  be  greatest  "  read  "  was  the  greatest " 

XL   38  For  "  washed  "  read  "  bathed  himself"  [Comp.  Mark  vii.  4.] 
XII.   49  I'or  "  what  will  I  "  etc.  read  "  what  do  I  desire"  (with  the  marg.   Or,  ho-u  I 
'would  that  it  locre  alrcadv  kindled  I ) 


LUKE  XIII.  32 — J(MiX  XVII.  24.  605 

XIII.  32   "  I  am  perfected  "'  add  niaig.  Or,  I  end  nty  coitrsc 

XV.    16  For  "  have  been  filled  "  read  "  have  filled   his  belly  "  iwith  the   maruf.   Maii)' 
ancient  authorities  read  have  been  filled.) 
XVII.     6  Read  "  If  yc  had  faith  "  etc.  and  "  it  would  obev  vou." 

II   For  "through  the  midst  of"  read  "along  the  borders  nf"  and   substitute 
the  present  text  for  rnarg.'* 
XVIII.      5    "  lest  she  wear  mc  "  etc.  add  marg.  Or,  lest  at  last  by  her  eomiin:;  she  loear  me 
out 
7   For  "  and  he  "'  etc.  read  "  and  yet  he  "  etc.  with  tlie  marg.  Or,  and  is  he  sloio 
to  punish  on  their  behalf? 
XIX.   29   For  "  the  mount  of  Olives"  read  "  Olivet  "     So  in  xxi.  37  ;   see  .-\cts  i.   12. 
42   "  day  "  add  marg.    Some  ancient  authorities  read  thy  day. 
"  peace  "  add  marg    Some  ancient  authorities  read  tJiv peace. 
XX.    20   "rule"  add  marg.    Or,  ruling poiver 
XXII.   24  For  "  is  accounted  "  read  "was  accounted  " 

XXII.    70  For  "  Ye  say  that  I  am  "  read  "  Ye  sav  it,  for  I  am  "  and  substitute  the  text 
for  the  marg. 

XXIII.  2   "  Christ  a  king  "  omit  tlie  marg. 

15    "  he  sent  him  "  etc.  add  marg.    ]Man\-  ancient   authorities   read    /  sent  you  to 

him. 
23  For  "  instant  "  read  "  urgent  " 
46  Let  margin  and  text  exchange  places. 

XXIV.  30  Read  "  he  took  the  bread  and  blessed  ;   and  breaking  //  he  gave  to  them  " 
38  For  "  reasonings  "  read  "  questionings  " 

JOHN. 

I.     3,  10,  17  Substitute  tlie  marginal  rendering  for  the  text. 
II.    17   For  "  The  zeal  of  thine  house  "  read  "Zeal  for  thy  house" 
III.    20  For  "  ill  "  read  "  e\il  "      So  in  v.  29. 

29  For  "fulfilled"  read  "made  full"  [and  so  xv.  11  ;   x\i.  24  ;   xvii.  13.      See 
"  Classes  of  Passages,"  xiv.] 
V.   27  Substitute  the  marginal  rendering  for  the  text. 

VII.  8  For   "  I  go  not  up  yet  "  read  "  I  go  not  up  "  and  change  the  marg.  to   Manj' 

ancient  authorities  add  yet. 
21,  22  For  "marvel.      For  this  cause   hath   Moses"  etc.  read  "marvel  iiecause 

thereof.      Moses  hath  "  etc.  and  omit  the  marg. 
23   "  a  man  every  whit  whole  "  add  marg.  Gr.  a  lohole  man  sound. 
38   For  "  out  of  liis  belh'  "  read  "  from  within  him  "  (with  marg.  (jr.  out  of  his 

belly. ) 

VIII.  24,  28  "  I  am  he  "  omit  marg.'  (and  the  corresponding  portion  of  marg.'*)    So  in 

xiii.  19. 

25  Substitute  for  the   present  marg.'-'  Or,  Altogether  that  which  I  also  speak  unto 

you 

26  "unto  the  world"  omit    marg.'  "  Gr.  into." 

44  For  "  stood"  read  "  standeth  "  and  omit  marg.'^ 

52,  53  For  "is  dead"  and  "are  dead  "  read  "died  "  [Compare  vi.  49,  58.] 
58  For  "  was  "  read  "  was  born  "  and  omit  marg.'' 
X.      8   "before  me"  add  marg.  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  before  me. 
XII.   43  For  "the  glor)'  of  men  .  .  .  the  glory  of  God  "  read  "the  glory  that  is  of 
men  .  .  .  the  glory  that  is  of  God  " 

XIV.  I   Let  marg.^  and  the  text  exchange  places. 

14  For  "  shall  ask  me  any  thing  "  read  "  shall  ask  any  thing  "  and  let  marg.' 
read  Many  ancient  authorities  add  me 
XVI.   25,  29  For  "  proverbs  "  read  "  dark  sayings  " 
XVII.   24  For  "  I  will  "  read  "  I  desire  " 


6o6  JOHN  XVIII.  },-] — ROMANS  IV.   I. 

XVIII.   37  For  "Thou  sayest  that"  etc.  read  "Thou  sayest  //,  for  I  am  a   kin^r "  and 
substitute  the  present  te.\t  for  the  marg.   [Comp.  Luke  .K.\ii.  70.] 
XXI.      7   "was  naked  "  add  niarg.  Or,  had  on  his  uiidci'  garment  only 

ACTS    OF    THE    APOSTLES. 

fl.   47   For  "  those  that  were  being  saved  "  read  "  those  that  were  saved  "  with  tlie 
text  in  the  marg 
III.   21   For  "  since  the  world  began  "  read  "  from  of  old  " 
VIII.    16  For  "  he  was  fallen  "  read  "  it  was  fallen  " 

XIII.  18  For  "  suffered  he  their  manners"  read  "  as  a  nursing-father  bare  he  th(  m  ", 

and   in   the  marg.  read  "  Many  ancient   authorities  read  suffered  he  I  heir 
inaiiiiers. " 

XIV.  9  "  made  whole  "  omit  marg.' 

XV.    18  For  "  from  the  beginning  of  the  world  "  read  "  from  of  old  " 

23  For  "The  apostles  and  the  elder  brethren"  read   "The  apostles  and    the 
elders,  brethren,"  and  put  the  present  text  into  the  marg. 
XVII.   22  For  "somewhat  superstitious"  read  "very  religious"  and  put  the  present 

text  in  the  marg. 
XIX.   31   For  "chief   officers  of    Asia"    read    "  Asiarchs  "  (with    marg.  i.e.  officers 
having  charge  of  festivals  in  the  Roman  province  of  Asia.) 
XX.   28  For  "God  "  read  "  the  Lord  "(with  marg.  Some  ancient  authorities,  includ- 
ing the  two  oldest  Mss.,  read  God.) 
XXI.   10  For  "  many  days  "  read  "  some  da3's  " 

XXIII.  30  "  against  the  man  "  etc.  add  marg.  Manyancient  autlujrities  read  against  the 

man  on  their  part,  I  sent  him  to  thee,  charging  etc. 
35   For  "  hear  thy  cause  "  read  "  hear  thee  fully  " 

XXIV.  17  For  "  many  years  "  read  "  some  years  " 
XXV.     3  For  "laying  wait"  read  "laying  a  plot  " 

XXVI.   28   "With  but"  etc.  add  marg.  Or,  ///  a  little  time 

29   "  whether  with  little  "  etc.  add   marg.  Or,  both  in  little  and  in  great,  i.  e.  in 
all  respects 
XXVII.   37  Omit  marg.- 

ROMANS. 

I.   17   For  "  bv  faith   '  read  "  from  faith  "  and  omit  the  marg. 
18  For  "  hold  down  "  read  "hinder" 
II.    12  "have  sinned"  add  marg.  (ir.  simted. 

13  For  "  a  law  "  read  "  the  law  " 

14  For  "  which  have  no  "  read  "  that  have  not  the  " 
For  "  having  no  "  read  "  not  having  the  " 

14,  15  Enclose  in  a  parenthesis. 

15  "  their  thoughts  "  etc.  add  rnarg.  Or,  their  Ihoitghts  accusing  or  else  excusing 

them  one  with  another 
18   In  marg.''  for  "  pmvest"  read  "  dost  distinguish" 

22  Omit  the  marg. 

III.  9  For  "  in  worse  case  "  read  "  better  "  and  omit  the  marg. 
21   Begin  a  paragraph. 

23  "  have  sinned  "  add  marg.  Cir.  sinned. 
25   "  set  forth  "  omit  marg.''  {"purposed'') 

For  "  by  his  blood  "  read  "in  his  blood  "  (retaining  the  comma  after  "  faith  ") 
and  omit  marg.'' 
31   Make  a  paragraph  of  verse  31. 

IV.  I   For  "according  to  the  flesh,  hath  found"  read  "hath  found  according  to 

tha  fle-sh  "  and  put  the  present  text  into  the  margin. 


ROMANS  V.   I— I.  CORINTHIANS  XIII.    12.  607 

V.  I  For  "let  us  have "  read  "we  have"  and  in  marg.-*  read  Many  ancient 
authorities  read  let  us  have.  So  in  verses  2,  3  for  "let  us"  read  "  we" 
(twice). 

7  Omit  marg.*  ("  that  which  is  good  ') 
VI.     7   "justified"  add  marg.  Or,  released 

VII.   25   For  "  I  myself  with   the   mind   serve  "  read  "I   of  myself  with  the  mind, 

indeed,  serve  " 
VIII.     3  Let  marg.^  {"  atid  for  sin")  and  the  text  exchange  places. 
5,  6,  9,  13  For  "  spirit  "  read    "  Spirit  "' 
13  For  "mortif}'"  read  "put  to  death"  and  omit  marg.^ 
24  For  "  b}"- "  read  "  in"  (with  marg.  Or,  l>y) 
26  For  "himself  "  read  "  itself  " 
34  For  "  shall  condemn  "  read  "  condemneth  " 
IX.      5   For  marg.''  read  Ox,Jlcsh  :  he  %vho  is  over  all,  Goa,  be  blessed  for  ever 

•2.1   "willing"  add  marg.  Or,  although  willing 
XI.   II   Begin  the  paragraph  here  instead  of  at  verse  13. 
XII.      I    For  "  reasonable  "  read  "  spiritual  "  with  marg.  Gr.  belonging  to  the  reason. 
6   Omit.3  ("  the  faith") 
19  Let  marg.'  ("  the  wrath  of  God  ")  and  the  text  exchange  places. 

I    CORINTHIANS. 

I.    18  For  "  are  perishing  .  .  .  are  being  saved  "  read  "  perish  .  .     are  saved  "  and 
put  the  present  text  into  the  marg. 
19  For  "  And  .  .  .  reject  "  read  "  And  the  discernment  of  the  discerning  will  I 

bring  to  nought  "' 
26  Omit  marg  ^  (Or,   "  have  part  therein  ") 
II.     6  For  "  the  perfect ''  read  "  them  that  are  fullgrown  " 

8  For  "  knoweth  "  read  "  hath  known  " 

12  For  "  is  of  God  "  read  "  is  from  God  " 

For  "  are  freely  given  to  us  by  God  "  read  "  were  freely  given  to  us  of  God  " 

13  For  "  comparing  spiritual  things  with  spiritual  "  read  "  combining  spiritual 

things  with  spiritual  words"  and  omit  marg' 

14  "  natural  "  add  marg.  Or,  unspiritiial  Gr.  psychical. 
IV.     8  For  "  have  reigned  "  read  "  have  come  to  reign  " 

9  For  "  and   to  angels  "  read    "both   to   angels  "  and    substitute  the  present 

text  for  the  marg. 
21   For  "  meekness  "  read  "  gentleness  " 
V.   10,  II  Let  marg.'-'  and  "and  the  text  exchange  places. 
VII.     6  For  "permission"  read  "concession" 

21   Let  marg.'  ("  nay,  even  if")  and  the  text  exchange  places. 

25  For  "  faithful  "  read  "  trustworthj- " 

26  For  "  the  present  distress  "  read  "  the  distress  that  i.s  upon  us" 

31    For  "  abusing  it  "  read  "  using  it  to  the  full  "  and  omit  tlie  margin. 
VIII.     3  For  "  of  him  "  read  "  by  him  " 

8   "  commend  "  add  marg.  Gx.  present. 
IX.    10  "altogether"  let  "assuredly"  be  the  rendering  in  the  text,  and  substitute 
"  altogether"  for  the  marg. 

27  "have  preached  "  add  marg.  Or,  haz'c  been  a  herald 
XL    10  Omit  marg.*  ("  have  authoidty  over") 

19  For  "heresies  "  read  factions"  (with  marg.  Gr.  heresies.) 
27  For  "unworthily"  read  "  in  an  unworthy  manner" 
XII.  31  Read  "  And  moreover  a  most  excellent  way  "  etc. 
Xril.    12   Read  "then  shall   I  know  full}'  even  as  also  I  was  fully  known  "  and   omit 
marcr.*  and  * 


6o8  II.  CORINTHIANS  XIII.   13 — CAI.ATIANS  VI.    I  1. 

XIII.  13  Omit  marg.**  ("  but  greater  than  these") 

XIV.  3  For  "  comfort  "  read  "  exhortation  " 

33,  34  For  "  of  peace  ;  as  "  etc.  read  "  of  peace.     As  in  all  the  churches  of  the 
saints,  let"  etc.  [and  begin  the  paragraph  with  "As"  etc.] 
XV.     2  Adopt  marg.^  for  the  text  (substituting  "  the  7i'ord  -which"  for  "  zuhat"). 
8   For  "as  unto  .  .  .  time  "  read  "as  to  the  child  untimely  born  " 
ig  Let  marg.'*  and  the  text  exchange  places. 

33  For  "Evil  company  doth  corrupt  good   manners"  read  "Evil  convjanion- 

ships  corrupt  good  morals  " 

34  For  "Awake  up"  read  "Awake  to  soberness"  and  omit  marg.' 

44,  46  "  natural  "  add  marg.  Gx.  psychical. 

51   For  "  We  shall  not  all  "  read  "  We  all  shall   not  "  ami    put  the  present  text 
into  the  marg. 

2     CORINTH  I  ANS. 

I.      9  For  "answer"  read  "  sentence"  (with  marg.  (!r.  ans-iver.) 
15   For  "  before  "  read  "  first  " 
24   Read  in  the  text  "  for  in  faith  ye  stand  fast  " 
II.    14  Begin  a  new  paragraph  with  this  verse. 

15  For  "are  being  saved  .  .  .  are  perishing"  read  "  are  saved  .  .  .  perish  "  and 

put  the  present  text  into  the  marg. 
HI.      9   For  "  is  glory"  read  "hath  glory"  and   let   marg.''  run  Manv  etc.  For  if  the 
ministration  of  condefunaiion  is  glory. 

18  Let  marg.^  and  the  text  exchange  places. 
Omit  marg.'«  {;'  the  Spirit  which  is  the  Lord") 

IV.     3   For  "  are  perishing  "  read  "  perish"  and  put  the  present  text  into  the  marg. 
VII.   8,9  For  "  I  do  not  regret  it,  though"  etc.  read  "I  do  not  regret  it  :  though  f 

did  regret  it  (for  I  see  that  that  epistle  made  3'ou  sorry,  though  but  for  a 

season),  I  now  rejoice  "  etc. 
XII.     7  Strikeout  " — wherefore  "  and  add   marg.   Some  ancient  authorities  read  — 

zahere/ore. 

GALATIA  NS. 

I.      7   "which  is  not  another  ,i,'-(v/(/ .■  only  "  etc  add  the  marg.  C)r,  rchirh  is  nothing 
else  save  that  etc. 

10  Read  "  For  am  I  now  seeking  the  favour  of  men  or  of  Cod  "  and  for  "seek- 
ing to  please  "  read  "  striving  to  please  " 
II.      I   Strike  out  marg.'*  ("  in  the  course  of") 

16  For  "  save"  read  "but"  and  omit  marg.'- 

20  For  "yet  I    live;  and  yet  no   longer  I"  read  "and    it    is    no   louder   1    tiiat 
live  "  and  omit  marg.'* 

III.  22   F(jr  "  hath  shut  up  "  read  "  shut  up  " 

23  Omit  marg.'  ("  the  faith  ") 

24  For  "  hath  been  "  read  "  is  liecome" 

IV.  12  For  "be"  read  "become" 

For  "  I  am  as  "  read  "  I  also  ai/i  hecoine  as  " 
16   For  "  because  I  tell  you  "  read  "  by  telling  you  " 

19  Substitute  a  dash  for  the  comma  after  "  you  " 
V.      I    Substitute  marg.-'  ("  For  freedom  ")  for  the  text, 

12  For  "cut  themselves  ofT"  read  "go  beyond  cir(  uuicisiou  " 

20  Substitute  marg.-  {"parties")  for  the  text. 
VI.      I    "in  any  trespass  "  add  marg.  Or,  l>y 

10  "as  "  add  marg.  Or,  since 

11  Let  the  marg.  ("  tvrite")  and  tlie  text  exchange  pjai cs. 


EPHESIANS  I.    1 6 — I.  TIMOTHY  II.   I  5.  609 

EPHESIANS. 

I.  15    For  "  and  which  V6-  she-v  "  read  "  and  the  love  which  rf  s/u"u>"  and  in  maig.- 

for  "  insert  "  read  "  omit  " 
II.     2  For  "  power"'  read  "powers"  (with  marg.  Gx.  poTvcr.) 
III.   13  For  "  ye  faint  not  "  read  "  I  may  not  faint  "  (with  marg.  Or,  ye) 
VI.     9  For  "  both  "  read  "  he  who  is  both  " 

PHILIPPI  ANS. 

I.  16  To  "  the  one"  etc.  add  marg.  Or,  they  thai  are  moved  by  love  do  it 

17  To  "  but  the  other  "  etc.  add  the  marg.  Or,  but  they  that  are  factions  proclaim 

Christ 
22  Read  in  the  text  " //  this  shall  bring  fruit  frotn  my  work  "  with  marg.  Gr. 
this  is  for  me  fruit  of  work. 
Omit  marg.^  ("  I  do  not  make  knowji  ") 
II.      I   For  "comfort"  read  "exhortation" 

6  For  "  being  "  read  "existing  "  and  omit  marg.^ 

Let  the  text  run  "  counted  not  the  being  on  an  equality  with  God  a  thing  to 
be  grasped  "  and  omit  marg.'* 

14  For  "  disputings  "  read  "questionings" 

15  For  "  may  be  "  read  "  may  become  " 

III.  8  Substitute  marg."  ("  refuse  ")  for  the  text. 

9  For  "  of  God  "  read  "  from  God' 

12  For  "  apprehend  .  .  .  apprehended"  read  "  lay  hold  on  .  .  .  laid  hold  on", 

and   in   marg.'    for   ''apprehend  .  .  .  apprehended"  read   ''  lay  hold  .  .  .  laid 
hold  on  ' ' 

13  For  "apprehended"  read  "laid  hold" 

IV.  4   Omit  ma.Tg.^  {"  d^areiaell") 

19  For  "  fulfil  "  read  "  supply  "  [Comp.  "  Classes  of  Passages,"  xiv.] 

COLOSSIANS. 

I.  26  For  "  frcHTi  all  "  read  "  for  " 

II.  15   For  "having  put  off  from  himself"  read  "having  despoiled"  and  substi- 

tute the  text  for  marg.^ 

III.  5   For  "  Mortify"  read  "  Put  to  death"  and  omit  marg.^ 

16  For  "  richly"  read  "  richly  ;"  and  omit  the  semicolon  after  "  wisdom  "  put- 

ting the  present  text  into  the  marg 

1  THESSALONIANS. 

II.  6  Let  marg.i  run  claimed  authority,  and  then    let  the  marg.    and  the  text  ex- 

change places. 

IV.  12  For  "honestly"  read  "becomingly" 
V.   22  Omit  marg.'  ("  appearance  ") 

2  THESSALONIANS. 

II.  2  For  "  is  no%v  present  "  read  "  is  just  at  hand  " 

10  For  "are  perishing  "  read  "  perish  "  with  the  text  in  the  marg. 

III.  2  Omit  marg.^  ("  the  faith  ") 

I     TIMOTHY. 

I.   16  For  "hereafter"  read  "thereafter" 

18  Substitute  marg.-*  ("  led  the  ivay  to  thee")  for  the  text. 
II.     4  Read  "  who  would  have  all  men  to  be  saved  " 
15  Let  marg.^  and  the  text  exchange  places. 


6lO  I.  TIMOTHY  V.   12 — HEBREWS  XHI.  24. 

V.   12  For  "  faith  "  read  "  pledge  "  (with  marg.  Gr.  faith.) 
VI.     9  For  "desire"  read  "are  minded" 

2     TIMOTHY. 

I.   10  For  "  incorruption  "  read  "  immortality  "  with  marg.   Gr.  incorruption. 
II.   26  Read  "  having  been  taken  captive  by  him  unto  his  will  "  ;    and  let  marg.'' 
run  Or,  by  him,  unto  the  -will  of  God     Gr.  by  him  etc. 

TITUS. 

I.     2   "  before  times  eternal  '"  add  marg.  Or,  long  ages  ago 
II.  13  Let  the  text  and  marg.^  exchange  places. 
III.    10  For  "A  man  .  .  .  heretical  "  read  "  a  factious  man  " 

HE  BREWS. 

I.     7  Omit  marg.'  ("  spirits  ") 

9  To  the  first  "  God  "  add  marg.  Or,  O  God 
II.    16  Let  the  text  run  "  For  verily  not  to  angels  doth  he  give  help,  but  he  giveth 
help  to  "  etc.  (with  marg.  Gr.  For  verily  not  of  angels  doth  he  take  hold,  but 
he  taketh  hold  of  elc.) 
17  For  "  might  be  "  read  "  might  become  " 

III.  9  Let  marg.''("  Where")  and  the  text  exchange  places, 
ti    "  As"  add  marg.  Or,  So     So  in  iv.  3. 

IV.  2  Let  the  text  and  marg.*  exchange  places,  reading  in  marg.  "  Many  ancient 

authorities  "  etc. 

7  Read  "a  certain   day.  To-day,  saying  in    David,  so  long  a  time  afterward 
(even  as  hath  been  said  before),  To-day  if  ye  "  etc. 
VI.      I   For  "let  us  cease"  etc.  read  "leaving^    the  doctrine  of  the  first  principles 
of  Christ,  let  us  "  with  marg.-'  Gr.  the  7uord  of  the  beginning  of  Christ. 
9  In  marg.  '  for  "  are  near  to  "  read  "  belong  to  " 
VIII.      8    "  finding  fault  "  etc.  add  marg.     Some  ancient  authorities  read  fnding  fault 
with  it  he  saith  unto  them. 
IX.     4  Let  marg.'  and  the  text  exchange  places. 

9  For  "parable"  read  "figure"  So  in  xi.  19. 
Omit  "  now  " 

14  "  the  eternal  Spirit  "  add  marg.  Or,  his  eternal  spirit 
17  Let  marg.  *  and  the  text  exchange  places. 
X.      I   For  "  they  can  "  read  "  can  "  (and  for  marg.^  read   Many  ancient  authorities 
read  they  ean.) 
22,  23  Let  the  text  and  marg.-  exchange  places. 
25  For  "the  assembling  of  ourselves   together  "  read  "our  own    assembling 

together  " 
34  For  "^ye  yourselves  have"  read   "  °  ye  have  for  yourselves  "  (and  omit 
marg.'',  letting  marg."'  read  Many  ancient  authorities  read  that  ye  have 
your  otvn  selves  for  a  etc. ) 
XI.      I   Read  "  faith  is  assurance  of  things  hoped  for,  a  conviction  "  etc. 

5   Read  in  the  text  "  for  he  hath  had  witness  borne  to  him   that  before   his 
translation  he  had  been  "  etc.  with  the  present  text  in  the  marg. 
XII.     3  For  "themselves"    read    "himself"    (and    let    marg.'   run    Many    ancient 
authorities  read  themselves.) 
17  For  "  rejected   (for  ...  of  repentance)"  read   "rejected  ;  for  he  found    no 
place  for  a  change  of  mind  in  his  father"  with  marg.  Or,  rejected  (^  for  he 
found  no  place  of  repentance),  etc.      Or,  rejected  ;  for  .  .  .  of  repentance  Qic. 
XIII.    18  For  "honestly"  read  "  honourably" 
20  For  "  the  eternal  "  read  "  an  eternal  " 
24  "  They  of  "  add  marg.  Or,   ZV/..' brethren  y'/vw 


JAMES  I.  3 — REVELATION  VI.  II.  '  6ll 

JAMES. 

I.  3  For  "  proof"  read  "  proving  " 
17  For  "  boon  "  read  "  gift " 

HI       I   For  "  many"  read  "  many  of  you  " 

IV.     4  "  adulteresses  "  add  marg.  That  is,  ivho  break  your  marriage  voiu  to  God. 

1  PETER. 

II.  2  In  marg.''  for  "  reasonable  "  read  "  belonging  to  the  irason." 

V.     2  For  "  according  unto  God  "  read  "according  to  the  will  of  God"  (and  so  in 
marg.^).   Comp.  Rom.  viii.  27. 

2  PETER. 

I.      I   Let  marg.-*  and  the  text  exchange  places. 

7  For  "  love  of  the  brethren  "  read  "  brotherly  kindness  "  (twice)  with  marg. 
Gt.  love  of  the  brethren. 

17  For  "  came  such  a  voice  to  him  from  the  excellent  glory  "  read  "  was  borne 

such  a  voice  to  him  by  the  Majestic  Glory  "  and  omit  marg.-" 

18  For  "  come  "  read  "  borne  "  and  omit  marg.^ 

II.  13  For  "  love-feasts  "  read  "  deceivings  "   and   in  marg.'    read   Some  ancient 

authorities  read  love-feasts. 

1  JOHN. 

III.  19,  20  For  "  him,  whereinsoever  .  .  .  because  God  "  etc.  read  "  him  :  because 

if  our  heart  condemn  us,  God  "  etc.  (with  the  present  text  in  the  marg.) 

V.  18  Substitute  marg.^  for  the   text,  and  add  marg.^    Some  ancient  manuscripts 

read  him. 

2  JOHN. 

I  (and  5)  "lad}^"  add  marg.  Or,  Cyria 

3  JOHN. 

4  dele  marg.- 

8  For  "  with  the  truth  "  read  "  for  the  truth  " 

J  UDE. 

I  For  "Judas"  read  "  Jude"  and  add  marg.  Gx.  Judas. 

4  For  "  set  forth  "  read  "  written  of  beforehand  "  putting  the  present  text  into 
the  marg. 
22  Against  "  And  on  some"  etc.  add  the  marg.  Some  ancient  authorities  read 
And  some  refute  while  they  dispttte  with  you. 

REVELATION. 

I.     8  Omit  marg.-  ("  the  Lord,  the  God") 
13  Omit  marg."*  ("  the  Son  of  man  ") 

III.  2  For  "fulfilled"  read  "perfected" 

IV.  6  "of  the  throne  "  add  marg.  Or,  before  [Comp.  v.  6  ;  vii.  17.] 

V.     6   "in  the  midst  of  the  throne"  etc.  add  marg.  Or,  between  the  thi-one  with  the 
four  living  creatu7-es,  and  the  elders 

VI.  6   "A  measure  "  etc.  add  marg.  [instead  of  marg.-'   and  ■*]  Or,  A  chanix  (i.e. 

about  a  quart)  of  wheat  for  a  shilling — implying  great  scarcity. 

II  For  "be  fulfilled  "  read   "be  fulfilled  in  number"  ^nd  then  let  the  marg. 

and  the  text  exchange  places. 


6l2  REVELATION  VII. 1 7 — XXII.  3. 

VII.   17  "  of  the  throne  "  add  marg.  Or,  before  (See  iv.  6.) 

X.     6  Substitute  marg.*  (delay)  for  the  text. 
XII.     4  For  "  stood  .  .  .  was  .  .  .  was  .  .  .  might  "  read  "  standeth  ...  is  ...  is  ..  . 
may  " 

XIII.  I    "  he  stood  "  add  marg.  Some  ancient  authorities  read  /  stood  etc..  connect- 

ing the  clause  with  what  follows. 
S  Let  marg.^  and  the  text  exchange  places.   [Comp.  xvii.  8.] 

XIV.  6  For  "  an  eternal  gospel  "  read  "  eternal  good  tidings" 

15  For  "  over-ripe  "  read  "  ripe  "  with  marg.  Gr.  become  dry. 
XV.     2  For  "  that  come  "  read  "  that  come  off" 

XVI.     9  For  "  the  God  "  read  "  God  " 

16  "  Ilar-Magedon  "  add  marg.  Or,  Ar-Magcdon 

XIX.    15  For  "of  Almighty  God"  read  "  of  God,  the  Almighty" 
XXII.     3  For  "  do  him  service  "  read  "  serve  him  " 


NUMERICAL     SUMMARY. 


The  user  of  this  volume  who  is  familiar  with  the  Explanation  of  the  diacritical  marks 
and  foot-notes  which  faces  the  Gospel  of  Matthew  will  readily  comprehend  the  principal 
parts  of  the  ensuing  Summarj-,  as  well  as  the  condensed  exhibit  of  them  which,  with 
additions,  appears  on  page  602. — In  the  following  table,  a  distinct  feature,  of  subordinate 
value,  is  embodied  in  columns  3,  4,  and  5.  By  their  aid  may  be  found  the  N.  T.  chapter 
of  an)'  occurring  length  in  words.  E.  g.:  the  student  desiring  to  find  a  chapter  of  600 
words  first  seeks  the  number  "600"  in  column  4;  the  number  to  the  right  of  that,  in 
column  5,  cites  him  to  the  150th  chapter  of  the  N.  T. ;  column  3  shows  the  150th  chapter 
to  be  2  Cor.  i.;  and  column  12  gives  its  length  as  600  words. — The  average  length  of  the 
chapters  of  the  Revised  N.  T.  is  692  words  ;  the  chapter  most  nearly  approximating 
the  average  is  Hebrews  ix.,  which  contains  696  words. 


Order  of 

Words  I  uderliued  in 

h* 

Words  in  "A.  V."  loot- 

BOOK. 

S 

re 

Lengths. 

lievised  Text. 

.9 

notes. 

13 

0 

!=l 
t 

0 

S.g 

'6 

p3 

0 

a 
0 

'm 
P 

i 

2i 
"3 

■So 

% 

ft 

G3 

A 

0 

PiOJ 

0 

0 

6 

0 
ft 

■a 

0 
P 

■3 

PL( 

|S 

1 

3 

H 

1 

5 

p. 

a 
'>-> 

"c*!^' 
%> 
H 

Matthew 

1 

1 

242 

183 

71 

7 

.... 

78 

474 

70 

2 

5 

77 

2 

2 

245 

193 

43 

13 

"1 

56 

609 

44 

21 

3 

67 

li 

3 

3 

247 

231 

28 

7 

i 

'i' 

37 

392 

25 

4 

3 

"i' 

32 

-1- 

4 

4 

253 

253 

34 

13 

1 

2 

0 

53 

frlO 

47 

17 

3 

2 

69 

•'■ 

5 

5 

268 

202 

65 

20 

10 

1 

96 

1056 

65 

18 

25 

14 

122 

6 

6 

274 

146 

55 

13 

8 

2 

78 

777 

51 

11 

23 

8 

93 

>' 

7 

294 

203 

39 

8 

"i' 

5 

53 

626 

37 

11 

1 

4 

53 

8 

8 

295 

141 

34 

23 

6 

63 

766 

40 

10 

14 

6 

70 

" 

9 

9 

296 

199 

67 

15 

5 

87 

831 

67 

10 

11 

6 

94 

10 

10 

298 

236 

39 

10 

i 

4 

3 

56 

914 

37 

17 

4 

3 

61 

■' 

11 

11 

299 

185 

61 

8 

1 

8 

78 

670 

54 

8 

3 

9 

"3 

76 

•< 

12 

12 

299 

227 

83 

12 

1 

2 

98 

1148 

83 

19 

15 

117 

I' 

13 

13 

299 

237 

125 

37 

"7 

169 

1360 

131 

23 

16 

"e' 

'2 

177 

" 

14 

14 

304 

188 

83 

24 

i 

9 

117 

727 

84 

13 

7 

7 

111 

" 

15 

15 

308 

193 

81 

23 

1 

6 

111 

769 

83 

13 

25 

6 

127 

>' 

16 

16 

312 

138 

52 

9 

3 

2 

65 

659 

50 

34 

12 

3 

5 

93 

.1 

17 

17 

316 

209 

63 

8 

1 

8 

80 

608 

61 

8 

19 

5 

93 

i- 

18 

18 

3C3 

162 

85 

15 

1 

101 

857 

74 

13 

24 

2 

113 

11 

19 

19 

327 

194 

51 

13 

'4' 

1 

69 

707 

48 

15 

17 

1 

81 

i> 

20 

20 

338 

201 

50 

18 

1 

7 

76 

743 

47 

15 

43 

7 

113 

31 

21 

347 

205 

87 

28 

4 

S 

134 

1140 

83 

13 

5 

7 

3 

110 

22 

23 

353 

155 

45 

25 

2 

73 

825 

41 

31 

11 

1 

74 

i> 

23 

23 

355 

190 

63 

10 

i 

8 

1 

83 

801 

67 

9 

33 

6 

114 

It 

24 

24 

356 

248 

101 

29 

5 

5 

1 

141 

1057 

100 

14 

13 

5 

1 

133 

it 

25 

25 

363 

95 

50 

31 

1 

1 

1 

84 

984 

57 

22 

17 

1 

97 

ti 

26 

26 

367 

168 

127 

30 

5 

3 

165 

1603 

122 

36 

29 

1 

1 

189 

ti 

27 

27 

367 

182 

111 

47 

2 

160 

1345 

104 

34 

34 

2 

174 

.1 

28 

28 

368 

130 

40 

9 

'3 

52 

419 

39 

3 

13 

54 

Mark 

1 

2 

29 
30 

369 
370 

221 
135 

61 
53 

23 
13 

"e' 
4 

12 
12 

2 
1 

104 
83 

918 
704 

02 
56 

18 
15 

24 
20 

ii' 
10 

116 

103 

ti 

3 

31 

370 

242 

43 

11 

2 

14 

70 

659 

40 

11 

11 

12 

74 

it 

4 

33 

371 

158 

107 

24 

3 

23 

1 

1.58 

893 

123 

17 

17 

30 

187 

It 

5 

33 

371 

220 

98 

30 

8 

16 

152 

949 

98 

26 

15 

17 

1.^6 

it 

6 

34 

375 

207 

110 

46 

7 

20 

"4 

187 

1292 

119 

25 

51 

24 

219 

ti 

7 

35 

386 

153 

68 

28 

3 

9 

1 

109 

779 

67 

25 

37 

8 

137 

It 

8 

36 

393 

3 

75 

14 

10 

28 

127 

820 

70 

27 

17 

30 

149 

it 

9 

37 

393 

189 

106 

35 

3 

15 

'5 

164 

1122 

98 

30 

63 

15 

206 

10 

38 

400 

186 

81 

23 

9 

17 

139 

1201 

79 

20 

20 

27 

147 

it 

11 

39 

403 

213 

48 

20 

6 

13 

86 

737 

55 

16 

42 

14 

129 

it 

12 

40 

407 

200 

56 

27 

13 

96 

1023 

54 

16 

54 

10 

134 

li 

13 

41 

410 

151 

87 

25 

"3' 

5 

120 

806 

82 

26 

28 

5 

143 

It 

14 

^ 

411 

1.53 

131 

54 

10 

7 

V 

203 

1.596 

122 

35 

38 

6 

2(3 

it 

15 

43 

411 

197 

75 

28 

1 

12 

116 

903 

08 

15 

30 

15 

128 

" 

16 

44 

413 

187 

51 

13 

3 

3 

69 

453 

46 

15 

1 

3 

65 

6i4 


A'C  'M  ERIC  A  L   S I  'J/J/A  R  V. 


Order  of 

Words 

Underlined  in 

t-' 

Words  in  "A.  V."  Foot- 

BOOK. 

o 

1- 

].,eugths. 

Kevised  Text. 

a 

p. 
cs 

€ 

a 
0 

notes. 

o 

'ti 

a  IS. 

©■ 
a 

3 

6 

"3 
1 

"3 

6 

c 
3 
•a 

"a 
a 

11 

0 

C2 

0 

.a 

1 

m 

1 

X 

I 

1 

•4^ 

P. 

r 

o 

415 
415 

a 
S 

132 

98 

o 

-M 

o 

.S  "3 

0 

M 
1 

a 
P-> 

a 

19 
17 

si 

fq 

17 
8 

0, 

Cl 
M 

6 
13 

P. 
a 

h-4 
1 

3 

IjX"ke 

1 

45 
40 

129 
246 

19 

18 

3 

1 

6 

15 

•  •  160 
1  133 

1571 
1100 

129 

89 

172 
130 

., 

3 

47 

410 

208 

62 

18 

17 

1   98 

807 

61 

161 

5 

20 

2 

249 

4 

48 

418 

171 

92 

32 



4 

1  \   129 

1021 

80 

15 

26 

5 

4 

130 

•' 

5 

49 

419 

28 

98 

20 

4 

13 

..  I  135 

936 

99 

25 

14 

10 

148 

" 

e 

50 

425 

210 

93 

23 

9 

16 

1 

142 

1212 

94 

20 

26 

18 

V 

1.59 

7 

51 

435 

243 

101 

20 

2 

11 

134 

1180 

93 

28 

27 

13 

2 

163 

8 

52 

439 

191 

183 

44 

3 

12 

3 

245 

1431 

173 

23 

35 

11 

3 

245 

" 

9 

53 

439 

204 

132 

44 

1 

8 

185 

1441 

123 

20 

48 

10 

2 

203 

" 

10 

54 

441 

167 

89 

21 

5 

16 

131 

986 

84 

23 

18 

12 

1 

138 

" 

11 

55 

444 

159 

100 

23 

3 

9 

141 

1297 

115 

13 

37 

11 

1 

177 

" 

12 

50 

447 

220 

157 

22 

2 

17 

198 

1407 

141 

38 

8 

11 

198 

•> 

13 

57 

448 

149 

67 

27 

1 

11 

100 

804 

06 

19 

9 

9 

103 

" 

14 

58 

451 

127 

65 

20 

5 

5 

95 

828 

61 

12 

5 

2 

80 

" 

15 

59 

451 

170 

44 

13 

4 

2 

63 

735 

46 

2 

5 

1 

54 

" 

16 

60 

452 

136 

90 

IS 

1 

4 

113 

779 

68 

9 

7 

3 

87 

■' 

17 

61 

453 

44 

69 

21 

3 

7 

100 

798 

61 

14 

31 

5 

111 

" 

18 

62 

455 

139 

61 

14 

1 

5 

81 

872 

53 

10 

9 

5 

1 

78 

" 

19 

63 

462 

156 

85 

21 

1 

5 

112 

1029 

88 

10 

21 

3 

128 

" 

20 

64 

462 

181 

89 

27 



10 

'3 

129 

943 

97 

13 

25 

7 

142 

•' 

21 

65 

407 

20<i 

73 

19 

1 

8 

101 

808 

73 

27 

7 

6 

113 

" 

22 

66 

474 

1 

127 

41 

5 

8 

181 

1423 

103 

15 

27 

8 

'3 

156 

" 

23 

67 

470 

234 

114 

28 

5 

11 

2 

100 

1077 

118 

20 

42 

13 

1 

200 

" 

ai 

68 

479 

178 

100 

35 

3 

10 

148 

1049 

101 

17 

26 

9 

1 

154 

John 

1 

o 

69 

70 

480 
480 

195 

60 
89 

26 
16 

4 
1 

C 

2 

'4 

120 

58 

1011 
506 

72 
42 

15 
15 

19 
3 

4 
2 

1 

111 
62 

" 

3 

71 

480 

196 

57 

11 

3 

71 

770 

46 

7 

8 

3 

V 

05 

" 

4 

72 

480 

222 

90 

11 

"2 

5 

108 

1086 

84 

18 

11 

2 

1 

110 

•' 

5 

73 

4H1 

174 

88 

28 

3 

1 

1" 

121 

966 

84 

20 

51 

1 

156 

" 

6 

74 

483 

^iO 

108 

32 

1 

15 

1 

217 

1497 

146 

34 

34 

16 

230 

" 

7 

75 

4«3 

245 

97 

29 

4 

5 

2 

137 

998 

91 

31 

14 

5 

V 

142 

" 

8 

7() 

484 

123 

97 

20 

6 

16 

145 

1288 

88 

20 

40 

15 

2 

105 

" 

9 

77 

485 

IM 

59 

6 

8 

10 

83 

851 

62 

23 

19 

0 

110 

" 

10 

78 

485 

258 

60 

14 

9 

3 

86 

818 

51 

10 

18 

2 

88 

" 

11 

79 

491 

177 

112 

19 

"2 

11 

144 

1157 

110 

15 

10 

11 

1 

147 

" 

12 

*-0 

494 

23.T 

88 

25 

6 

14 

133 

1077 

85 

6 

7 

15 

4 

117 

" 

13 

81 

500 

228 

41 

15 

12 

9 

2 

79 

821 

47 

■10 

13 

15 

85 

" 

14 

82 

500 

15.1 

32 

11 

2 

5 

50 

721 

32 

11 

14 

3 

00 

15 

83 

504 

122 

33 

7 

4 

2 

40 

613 

37 

5 

4 

46 

" 

16 

84 

504 

137 

51 

18 

i 

6 

76 

787 

49 

7 

15 

7 

78 

" 

17 

85 

605 

133 

61 

19 

1 

6 

87 

628 

68 

11 

9 

7 

95 

18 

80 

505 

198 

94 

15 

2 

4 

115 

946 

86 

19 

6 

5 

116 

" 

19 

87 

500 

70 

87 

12 

11 

10 

1 

121 

1016 

80 

15 

8 

11 

114 

20 

88 

514 

131 

61 

15 

3 

2 

81 

748 

62 

12 

6 

2 

82 

" 

21 

89 

515 

169 

no 

13 

2 

4 

69 

702 

47 

4 

5 

3 

59 

Acts ■  .... 

1 

90 
91 

515 
517 

250 

180 

-.0 

85 

23 
32 

3 

7 
8 

1 
4 

101 
132 

657 
1014 

75 
92 

18 
16 

4 

18 

8 
12 

V 

1 

100 
139 

" 

3 

92 

529 

233 

63 

18 

6 

87 

632 

59 

8 

14 

7 

88 

" 

4 

93 

531 

217 

81 

16 

"s 

4 

109 

888 

73 

10 

4 

3 

'2 

92 

'• 

5 

94 

5:W 

225 

86 

32 

1 

9 

128 

1035 

90 

9 

16 

6 

121 

•' 

6 

95 

535 

244 

26 

11 

1 

38 

302 

25 

3 

2 

1 

31 

" 

r- 

9(! 

538 

219 

119 

33 

"4 

8 

2 

100 

1413 

122 

30 

21 

13 

1 

187 

" 

8 

97 

538 

255 

82 

24 

4 

3 

113 

856 

93 

11 

30 

141 

" 

9 

98 

539 

224 

85 

29 

2 

8 

124 

1017 

92 

15 

39 

10 

156 

" 

10 

99 

540 

4 

106 

33 

2 

10 

151 

1099 

92 

23 

35 

9 

159 

•' 

n 

100 

W8 

218 

69 

18 

4 

5 

90 

671 

70 

8 

10 

4 

92 

12 

101 

558 

121 

48 

13 

2 

63 

663 

48 

9 

2 

3 

()2 

" 

13 

102 

500 

229 

100 

24 

2 

14 

"2 

148 

1252 

109 

39 

10 

13 

1 

172 

" 

14 

103 

5(;9 

2.>4 

68 

21 

1 

9 

99 

689 

01 

17 

4 

7 

89 

•' 

15 

104 

573 

173 

79 

20 

1 

17 

123 

917 

68 

24 

30 

10 

V 

133 

" 

10 

105 

574 

157 

105 

38 

6 

15 

V 

165 

971 

102 

21 

3 

13 

139 

17 

100 

576 

iSii) 

105 

2-1 

4 

9 

7 

149 

8(i8 

97 

22 

7 

8 

1 

ia5 

18 

107 

583 

164 

70 

26 

2 

12 

2 

112 

002 

61 

20 

20 

10 

2 

113 

19 

108 

583 

251 

112 

27 

4 

10 

153 

991 

107 

10 

9 

5 

1 

138 

20 

109 

585 

2(i0 

HI 

25 

10 

7 

153 

893 

99 

20 

17 

9 

1 

146 

21 

110 

5H8 

249 

136 

m 

9 

180 

1007 

124 

28 

20 

9 

181 

" 

22 

111 

5H9 

120 

76 

18 

.... 

3 

97 

708 

69 

15 

13 

4 

V 

102 

" 

Zi 

1)2 

591 

145 

98 

15 

4 

118 

892 

98 

25 

18 

116 

•' 

2-1 

113 

597 

247 

102 

18 

5 

18 

113 

612 

92 

12 

50 

17 

'1 

17-2 

" 

25 

114 

600 

150 

110 

20 

4 

5 

5 

150 

724 

97 

26 

3 

9 

1 

136 

•' 

26 

115 

604 

223 

119 

10 

7 

4 

146 

781 

113 

22 

10 

5 

2 

1.52 

27 

no 

605 

170 

181 

57 

1   10 

5 

25-1 

1073 

171 

37 

9 

217 

NUMERIC  A  L  S  UMMA  R  V. 


615 


BOOK. 


Acts  . . . . , 
KoaiANS. 


I.  Corinthians 


n.  Corinthians.. 


Galatians 


Ephesians  ■ 


PniLIPPIANS. 


Colossians  . 


I.  TlTESSALONIANS . 


II.Thessalonians. 


o| 


iir 

118 
119 
120 
121 
122 
123 
124 
125 
126 
127 
128 
129 
130 
131 
132 
133 
134 
135 
136 
137 
138 
139 
140 
141 
143 
143 
144 
145 
146 
147 
148 
149 
150 
151 
152 
153 
154 
I55 
156 
157 
158 
1.59 
IGO 
161 
102 
163 
164 
165 
166 
167 
168 
169 

iro 

171 
172 
173 
174 
175 
176 
177 
178 
179 
180 
181 
183 
183 
184 
185 
186 
187 


Order  of 
Lengt.hs. 


606 
608 
609 
610 
611 
611 
612 
613 
621 
625 
626 
628 
631 
632 
639 
641 
643 
652 
6.52 
654 
657 
658 
659 
659 
659 
663 
662 
663 
670 
671 
679 
696 
703 
704 
705 
705 
707 
710 
718 
721 
724 
727 
730 
735 
735 
737 
743 
743 
748 
751 
759 
766 
708 
769 
770 
777 
779 
779 
781 
787 
793 
797 
798 
799 
801 
803 


&H 


188  I  825 


119 

17 

2 

161 

124 

211 

113 

83 

166 

173 

85 
238 

93 
103 
165 
143 
175 
257 
134 

90 
179 

16 

31 
241 
107 
2.^2 
101 

11 
100 
142 
213 

89 

30 
118 
216 

19 
136 
144 

83 
114 

14 
160 

59 
333 

39 

20 
259 

88 

132 

256 

8 

111 

15 

71 

6 
35 

60 

115 

84 

340 

214 

61 

117 

23 

128 

41 

65 

78 

36 

81 

22 


Words  Underlined  in 
Revised  Text. 


44 
35 
53 
116 
63 
72 
37 
40 
35 
25 
43 
122 
46 
118 
.54 
59 
48 
43 
109 
108 
56 
76 
54 
66 
53 
82 
46 
87 
94 
75 
83 
114 
86 
58 
63 
83 
81 
99 
72 
47 
62 
54 
47 
87 
69 
47 
83 


^^ 


150 

101 
77 

111 
80 
96 
75 
90 
86 
99 
62 

117 
64 
45 
78 

146 
87 
88 
47 
51 
55 
32 
58 

161 
62 

140 
68 
82 
70 
45 

141 

145 
68 

101 
67 
78 
72 

101 
49 

103 

130 
99 

103 

142 

134 
68 
84 

100 
88 

133 

83 
64 

90 

68 

71 

109 

96 

64 

114 

99 

78 

94 
107 
117 

79 

53 

23 

90 

32 

66 

63 

57 


705 
606 
589 
558 
504 
484 
611 
899 
710 
451 
803 
415 
368 
514 
751 
505 
654 
370 
4.52 
504 
312 
455 
973 
295 
679 
642 
718 
591 
274 
874 

1179 
448 
600 
410 
386 
411 
500 
3.53 
462 
574 
371 
444 
730 
610 
323 
480 
583 
641 
621 
441 
367 

515 

451 

418 

625 

573 

481 

6.52 

605 

491 

479 

658 

517 

462 

367 

243 

485 

399 

400 

413 

304 


Words  in  "A.  V."  Foot- 
notes. 


115 
89 
61 
08 
55 
59 
54 
73 
65 
73 
45 
94 
41 
29 
51 

110 
56 
64 
38 
39 
30 
28 
40 

121 
48 

100 
60 
GO 
53 
36 

118 

107 
57 
72 
47 
55 
53 
70 
45 
78 
97 
62 
77 

106 
76 

48 

47 
75 

75 

88 

79 

40 

59 

57 

46 

85 

57 

42 

74 

73 

54 

70 

03 

75 

34 

18 
65 
22 

40 
47 
38 


7 

6 

4 

1 

3 

6 

5 

5 

2 

5 

3 

2 

1 

3 

2 

7 

1 

3 

9 

1 

3 

3 

.. 

6 

2 

1 

3 

3 

( 

5 

8 

4 

3 

1 

4 

'T 

6 

1 

3 

5 

1 

2 

1 

6i6 


NUMERIC  A  L  S  UMMA  R  V. 


Oi-der  of 

Words  Underlined  in 

U 

Words  in  "A.  V."  Foot-  1 

BOOK. 

.a 

Lengths. 

Revised  Text. 

& 

0 

.9 

CO 

0 
0 

note 

1 

828 

o 

c 
g 

64 

6 

a 

-a 
a 

0 

0 

p 

"a! 
1 

a 

a 
3 

<u 

0 

Q 

13 

s 

a 
0 

.2 

a 
i 

Q 

a 

73 

0) 

l-H 

u 

a 

Ph 

[5) 

ft 

C 

•So 

P   0 

t> 

IT.Thessalonians. 

2 

189 

58 

15 

6 

..  1  86 

392 

60 

5 

4 

6 

,. 

75 

" 

3 

190 

831 

9 

24 

15 

2 

2   43 

355 

28 

3 

14 

2 

47 

I-  Timothy 

1 

191 

851 

77 

00 

18 

2 

80 

439 

52 

15 

4 

3 

73 

2 

193 

850 

97 

41 

6 

1 

2 

50 

245 

40 

6 

4 

1 

1 

52 

" 

3 

193 

857 

18 

47 

2 

3 

52 

308 

49 

7 

5 

2 

5 

08 

" 

4 

194 

864 

57 

53 

14 

1 

68 

327 

40 

5 

3 

2 

1 

51 

5 

195 

807 

47 

84 

11 

1 

97 

480 

69 

9 

8 

1 

87 

" 

6 

196 

8(!8 

106 

65 

27 

'4 

2 

98 

480 

55 

8 

25 

"5 

1 

94 

II.  Tl.MOTIIY 

1 

197 

872 

63 

39 

4 

5 

48 

411 

49 

18 

3 

5 

75 

3 

198 

874 

147 

71 

5 

7 

2 

86 

505 

04 

14 

3 

4 

8 

88 

" 

3 

199 

883 

93 

57 

5 

3 

65 

296 

57 

4 

4 

1 

00 

" 

4 

200 

892 

112 

42 

0 

6 

1 

55 

407 

48 

13 

35 

5 

101 

TlTT-S 

1 

201 

893 

32 

59 

9 

1 

69 

338 

57 

7 

2 

2 

08 

2 

203 

893 

109 

33 

11 

2 

1 

47 

268 

31 

7 

2 

3 

1 

4;i 

" 

3 

203 

899 

125 

41 

10 

51 

294 

42 

7 

21 

70 

Philemon 

1 
1 

204 

205 

903 
914 

43 
10 

00 
34 

15 
11 

'9 
1 

84 
51 

439 
347 

58 
33 

4 

12 
3 

7 
1 

1 

84 
42 

Hebrews 

" 

2 

206 

917 

104 

53 

8 

61 

467 

55 

8 

.. 

2 

65 

" 

3 

207 

918 

29 

45 

12 

'4 

61 

375 

36 

4 

*i 

3 

44 

" 

4 

2(18 

936 

49 

03 

14 

3 

7 

87 

416 

58 

10 

3 

0 

73 

" 

5 

209 

940 

215 

38 

8 

2 

2 

50 

316 

45 

0 

'i 

1 

2 

55 

" 

G 

210 

943 

64 

50 

13 

1 

70 

435 

50 

15 

2 

2 

69 

" 

7 

211 

946 

86 

85 

26 

'5 

117 

611 

78 

24 

6 

"3 

2 

113 

" 

8 

213 

949 

33 

40 

17 

2 

69 

402 

35 

2 

5 

2 

44 

9 

213 

906 

73 

138 

23 

2 

1 

100 

696 

12.3 

24 

1 

1 

149 

" 

10 

214 

971 

105 

91 

30 

10 

132 

797 

77 

20 

9 

10 

2 

118 

'« 

11 

215 

973 

140 

127 

31 

3 

'3 

105 

940 

100 

27 

13 

4 

2 

140 

" 

13 

216 

984 

25 

72 

14 

12 

6 

106 

705 

66 

15 

7 

7 

•> 

97 

" 

13 

217 

986 

54 

85 

25 

5 

115 

531 

05 

14 

9 

4 

92 

James 

1 

218 

991 

108 

04 

16 

2 

2 

84 

.548 

04 

12 

3 

1 

80 

2 

219 

998 

75 

07 

13 

5 

1 

80 

538 

49 

13 

6 

3 

"2 

73 

" 

3 

220 

1011 

69 

55 

11 

8 

2 

76 

371 

50 

13 

5 

6 

2 

82 

" 

4 

221 

1014 

91 

29 

9 

5 

9 

3 

55 

369 

37 

3 

4 

5 

2 

51 

" 

5 

232 

1016 

87 

00 

9 

2 

5 

76 

480 

04 

10 

0 

4 

1 

81 

I.  Peter 

1 

2 

233 
334 

1017 
1021 

98 
48 

77 
69 

24 
5 

"4' 

6 
3 

1 

107 
82 

004 
539 

70 
02 

17 
19 

7 
4 

6 
6 

V 

100 
92 

" 

3 

335 

1022 

40 

72 

10 

2 

12 

1 

97 

.534 

71 

19 

9 

10 

3 

112 

" 

4 

330 

1029 

03 

58 

15 

4 

77 

447 

04 

15 

22 

5 

2 

108 

" 

5 

337 

1035 

94 

43 

10 

3 

2 

58 

299 

80 

10 

9 

3 

2 

59 

11.  Pkter 

1 

338 

1049 

08 

88 

20 

4 

112 

500 

82 

13 

1 

3 

99 

2 

339 

1056 

5 

104 

13 

i 

16 

'2 

136 

500 

107 

28 

3 

17 

1 

156 

" 

3 

330 

1057 

24 

57 

9 

2 

6 

74 

483 

53 

12 

3 

6 

74 

I.  JOUN 

1 

231 

1007 

110 

11 

6 

1 

1 

19 

247 

13 

2 

1 

3 

19 

2 

232 

1073 

110 

39 

17 

1 

5 

1 

63 

735 

37 

14 

6 

6 

1 

04 

•  • 

3 

2;« 

1077 

07 

54 

0 

4 

3 

67 

529 

51 

11 

6 

3 

1 

73 

" 

4 

234 

1077 

80 

20 

8 

1 

1 

36 

470 

26 

3 

8 

2 

39 

" 

5 

235 

1080 

72 

40 

9 

2 

6 

03 

494 

41 

5 

30 

5 

2 

89 

II.  John 

1 

330 

1099 

99 

29 

12 

7 

V 

49 

298 

31 

6 

5 

6 

48 

III.  John 

1 

237 

1100 

46 

51 

0 

"4' 

4 

1 

00 

299 

50 

4 

2 

4 

00 

Jude-»»  •  •-• 

1 
1 

238 
239 

1123 
1140 

37 
21 

112 
30 

14 
25 

17 
3 

11 
9 

1 

155 

67 

031 
570 

103 
29 

12 
12 

6 
35 

9 
6 

"2 
2 

133 

84 

Revelation 

2 

210 

1148 

12 

80 

22 

4 

18 

130 

793 

85 

14 

19 

20 

1 

139 

3 

241 

1157 

79 

57 

16 

2 

7 

"2 

84 

659 

.55 

13 

4 

10 

1 

83 

4 

212 

1179 

148 

42 

19 

4 

10 

75 

370 

85 

10 

3 

5 

53 

5 

243 

1180 

51 

43 

18 

2 

7 

1 

71 

4:35 

39 

4 

22 

6 

71 

6 

244 

1201 

88 

51 

14 

5 

5 

75 

535 

50 

15 

10 

4 

79 

7 

245 

1212 

50 

53 

11 

1 

5 

70 

4«3 

49 

14 

11 

4 

78 

8 

246 

1252 

102 

20 

11 

11 

7 

"1 

56 

415 

25 

5 

1 

5 

"2 

88 

9 

217 

1288 

76 

57 

12 

2 

8 

79 

597 

47 

17 

6 

4 

74 

10 

218 

1292 

34 

21 

12 

2 

8 

43 

85(i 

21 

10 

2 

7 

40 

11 

219 

1297 

55 

50 

22 

3 

15 

90 

.588 

52 

7 

9 

13 

1 

82 

12 

2.-.0 

1345 

27 

58 

17 

2 

5 

'2 

84 

515 

53 

7 

4 

2 

06 

13 

251 

1.360 

13 

74 

34 

8 

12 

1 

129 

583 

68 

4 

2 

11 

a5 

14 

252 

1407 

50 

76 

20 

13 

0 

115 

003 

74 

12 

12 

5 

1 

\M 

1.-) 

253 

1413 

90 

81 

8 

1 

2 

1 

43 

2.5.3 

82 

3 

5 

2 

42 

m 

2.->4 

1423 

CO 

47 

21 

6 

0 

86 

509 

45 

11 

20 

6 

2 

84 

17 

255 

1431 

52 

48 

21 

7 

76 

5:« 

41 

8 

3 

5 

2 

59 

18 

250 

1441 

53 

93 

14 

"e' 

10 

V 

130 

7.}9 

87 

12 

5 

14 

118 

19 

257 

1497 

74 

72 

21 

4 

12 

1 

110 

053 

73 

4 

8 

8 

92 

30 

2.->8 

1571 

45 

43 

9 

6 

1 

59 

485 

40 

4 

5 

2 

51 

21 

259 

1590 

4i 

51 

18 

6 

15 

V 

91 

743 

51 

14 

19 

13 

1 

97 

22 

200 

1603 

20 

42 

25 

2 

17 

2 

88 

585 

40 

10 

11 

14 

1 

76 

